####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00259
Uniform title: pauṣkara saṃhitā
Main title: pauṣkara saṃhitā one of the three gems of the pañjarātra
Editor : śrī yātirāja sampatkumāra rāmānujamuni

Description: 



Notes: 
Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Mark S. G. Dyczowski.

Revision 0: April 6, 2012

Publisher : A. śrīnivāsa and M. C.  Thirumalachariar
Publication year : 1934
Publication city : Bangalore
Publication country : India
####################################################



śrīḥ

hariḥ om

śrīhayagrīvāya namaḥ

śrīpauṣkarasaṃhitā

prathamo'dhyāyaḥ

yadā tīrṇavratastiṣṭhed guroragre [cīrṇa iti sādhu] hitaiṣiṇaḥ |
tadā cājñāpayecchiṣyaṃ samprāptaṃ kamalodbhava || 1 ||

tattu [kh: kartuṃ] pradāpayet kāle pātre guṇagaṇānvite |
yattadājñāpayet [k: yasta] taṃ vai gaccha putra dhanaṃ yataḥ || 2 ||

yāgopakaraṇārthaṃ tu yena śāntimavāpsyasi |
yathālabdhaṃ tu tat paścādgurave vinivedya ca || 3 ||

tvatprasādena bhagavannidaṃ prāptaṃ gṛhāṇa me |
dayāṃ kuru tvanāthasya [kh: kuruṣvānāthasya] nimagnasya bhavārṇave || 4 ||

evamādi yadā bhūyāt [kh: tathā brūyāt] karuṇaṃ vākyasañcayam |
pravarteta tadarthaṃ tu gururmaṇḍalapūjane || 5 ||

sūtrayitvā vidhānena pūrayitvā rajaiśśubhaiḥ [k, g: rajaśśubhaiḥ] |
likhitvā kuṅkumādyairvā cālikhya [k, g: vālikhya] ghaṭikādikaiḥ [kh: -kādibhiḥ] || 6 ||

bhūmau hemaśalākādyairvittābhāvāt prayatnataḥ |
pūjayet phalapuṣpādyairāraṇyairnityasambhavaiḥ [kh: -nīrasambhavaiḥ] || 7 ||

pūjitaṃ darśayet tasya taṃ tu viddhi caturvidham |
ādyaṃpadmodarākhyaṃ [kh: padmodbhavākhyaṃ] tu na [k, kh: tatvasaṃkhyopa] tu saṃkhyopalakṣitam || 8 ||

anekakajagarbhaṃ tu dvitīyaṃ parikīrtitam |
tadanekaprakāraṃ ca cakrābjaṃ syāt tṛtīyakam || 9 ||

yasya bhedo'pyanekaśca [k: bhedopyanekāśca; g: bhedāpyanekāśca] sa svalvadyābjasambhava |
miśracakrābhidhānaṃ tu maṇḍalaṃ bahu bhedayuk [kh: - bhedadhṛk] || 10 ||

taccatuthaṃ samākhyātaṃ yatra ruddhvā [kh: ruddho] vimucyate |
mahākhyaṃ navanābhaṃ tu bimbabhedena yat sthitam [kh: smṛtam] || 11 ||

dṛṣṭena pūjitenātha tathā'gnau kalpitena ca |
mokṣo yena bhavatyāśu bhaktānāṃ kevalena ca || 12 ||

bhedayuktena kālena dṛṣṭeneṣṭena vai kramāt |
dvādaśyāṃ pratipakṣaṃ tu vatsarānte tato dvijam || 13 ||

samayī sa bhavedbhaktaḥ putrakaścāpareṇa tu |
dṛṣṭena pūjitenāpi hyanudhyātena vai hṛdi || 14 ||

p. 2)

tathāvidhena kālena yogyatā tasya jāyate |
kiñcārambhe'tha niṣpattau pūjanīyaṃ ca bhaktitaḥ || 15 ||

vyūhadvayaṃ dvijādyantaṃ śeṣaiḥ *  saṃvatsara * |
* * * * * * * * yāvadabjaṃ prapūjyate || 16 ||

putrakatvaṃ yadā prāpto jantuḥ prakṣīṇakalmaṣaḥ |
tadāgasi  ? dvayaṃ tasya pravartante khilānyapi  ? || 17 ||

tadā'sau sādhakatvena yoktavyo guruṇā tathā |
tṛtīyamaṇḍale ceṣṭvā tatra taṃ ca praveśayet || 18 ||

pūjyaṃ taṃ bahubhirbhedairdhyātvā pūjaya gocare |
pañcavāsarahīnena pakṣāṇāṃ tritayena ca || 19 ||

ekaikaṃ pūjayeccakraṃ yāvadabjaṃ prapūjayet |
tatphalāni pravartante kramaśastasya vai dvija || 20 ||

guruṇā sādhakasyāto darśanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
caturthaṃ tu mahāyāgo [k: mahāyogo] yenācāryatvamāpnuyāt || 21 ||

tamādyoktaṃ tu vai kālamiṣṭvā [kh: kālamiṣṭamavākyena] vākyena cintayet |
dvija śeṣadinānāṃ tu hyekaikaṃ tu samāpayet || 22 ||

saṃvatsaracatuṣkaṃ tu yastu yāgena saṃyajet |
sa saṃsārārṇavādbrahman pāraṃ prāpnoti dustarāt || 23 ||

yadyekaṃ tu mahāyāgaṃ navanābhaṃ samudyajet |
asmin saṃsārakāntāre jñānadīpāstvamī kṛtāḥ || 24 ||

bhaktānāṃ vividhā yāgāssaṃyatānāṃ sadaiva hi |
nityaṃ viprāstikānāṃ ca śraddhā saṃyamasevinām [k, g: saṃyami] || 25 ||

bhavārṇavo hyalaṅdhyastu vinā syādyāgato'nyakaiḥ |
yāgapotaṃ samāropya jñeyaṃ pārābhilakṣaṇam || 26 ||

prottārayati vai samyagupakāreṇa vai vinā |
kṛpayā parayā'viṣṭo yo vidvān sa gurussmṛtaḥ || 27 ||

jñātvā bhaktamanāthaṃ ca nimagnaṃ śokasāgare |
uddharedyāgahastena sa gururmatsamassmṛtaḥ || 28 ||

yāgānāmapi tīrthānāṃ kṣetrāṇāṃ siddhasevinām |
pūjitānāmarcitānāṃ puṣpavastraiśca bhūṣaṇaiḥ || 29 ||

tathaivāyatanānāṃ ca āśramāṇāṃ mahāmune |
vedagītadhvanibhistu hūyamāne hutāśane || 30 ||

sandarśanādakasmācca puṃsāṃ sammūḍhacetasām |
dviṣatāṃ hetuduṣṭānāṃ nāstikānāṃ sadaiva hi || 31 ||

kuvāsanā kubuddhiśca kutarkanicayaśca yaḥ |
kubhāvaśca kuhetuśca nāstikatvaṃ layaṃ vrajet || 32 ||

bhāva [k: hāva utpadyate] utpadyate kṣipraṃ tanmadhye śraddhayā'nvitam |
tadīyena prabhāvena śraddhādyādyeṣu kiṃ punaḥ || 33 ||

tasmādbhaktaḥ parijñeyaśśiṣyo guṇagaṇānvitaḥ |
tanmayo nityayuktaśca vikalpojjhitamānasaḥ || 34 ||

brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaśśūdro vā svapadasthitaḥ [k: svapade] |
brahmacārī gṛhasto vā kṛtakṛtyo yathāvidhi || 35 ||

vānaprastho'tha bhikṣāśī nārī vā sadvivekinī |
dhīrassvacchassusantuṣṭastattvadarśanakāṅkṣitaḥ || 36 ||

bandhuvargaparityāgī utsāhī niścayānvitaḥ |
labdhvā pātraṃ * * * * yāgadīkṣāṃ samāpya ca || 37 ||

tato'gnau prākṛtān bandhāṃstadīyāñ juhuyādguruḥ |
atītān vartamānāṃśca bhaviṣyān kamalodbhava || 38 ||

bandhusaṅghe parikṣīṇe śarīrisakulāsthitiḥ ? [kh: śarīrī] |
tattvavyāptisametā ca vaktevye ca yathāsthiti || 39 ||

tadbuddhidarpaṇopetān hṛdayasthaṃ tu sarvagam |
sarvābhāsamanābhāsaṃ [k: sarvabhāsa] citsadānandalakṣaṇam || 40 ||

vyaktāvyaktatayā muktaṃ nirlepaṃ gaganopamam |
tenedaṃ tadabhivyaktaṃ yatrasthassamatāṃ vrajet || 41 ||

p. 3)

kṛtakṛtyaṃ tu saṃjñātvā jñānatatvaṃ vimṛśya ca [k, g: vimṛjya ca] |
saṃsārabhayabhīrūṇāmavaśyaṃ satataṃ tvayā || 42 ||

yojanā ca pare tattve kartavyā saṃparīkṣya ca |
pātrasthamātmajñānaṃ ca kṛtvā piṇḍaṃ samutsṛjet || 43 ||

nāntardhānaṃ yato yāti [kh: yathā yāti] jagadbījamabījakṛt |
pāvanaṃ paramaṃ jñānamajñānatimirāpaham || 44 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

kālena [k, g: kālenābhyanaṃtvacchayoktoyāgādi; kh: kālenābhyanvagacchadhvaṃ yuktovāgādi] * * * * * * * yāgādidīkṣayā |
bhīrūṇāmaprabuddhānāṃ jitasyānavyavasthite  ? || 45 ||

yadyantarā vipadyante kiṃ syātteṣām taducyate  ? |
asamāptakriyāṇāṃ ca tvallabdhajñānināṃ vibho || 46 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

phalaṃ saṃkalpapūrvaṃ syādviddhi tīvrataraṃ nṛṇām |
kriyānirvahaṇāttāta saṃkalpo'sādhitasya ca || 47 ||

yadaivālaṅkṛtā buddhirnāgatalpe'rpayāmyaham |
bhavāmbhodhimapāraṃ ca āśramī paramaṃ padam || 48 ||

tadeva sādhitaṃ tena śāśvataṃ padamavyayam |
siddhaśca sidhyamānaśca tṛtīyaścārurukṣakaḥ || 49 ||

samatvameṣāṃ vai viddhi kiñcitkālāntareṇa tu |
yathaikastiṣṭhate tṛptaḥ pūrvāśī siddhabhojanaḥ || 50 ||

anyaśca viddhyanāhāro belā tasyendra ? vartate |
avasāneṣu sarveṣāmatṛptirnāguṇassmṛtaḥ || 51 ||

evaṃ mantrakriyāyoge bhaktānāṃ kamalodbhava 
kālena svamate [svamateśasti dve] śāsta  ? dve tasminnavyaye pade || 52 ||

bhaktiśraddhāsametānāṃ nṛṇāṃ mantraparigrahaḥ |
saṃsārottārakaśśaśvadyayā vai [k, g: vai tatavadvijaḥ] tattvaviddvijaḥ || 53 ||

matiniṣṭhā prameyaṃ ca vikalpairapyanāvṛtam |
lasatsamādhiniṣṭhebhyassakāśājjanmanā saha || 54 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

śiṣyaparīkṣālakṣaṇo nāma

prathamo'dhyāyaḥ || 1 ||


atha dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

bhagavan maṇḍalānāṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ prabravīhi me |
eṣāmuktastvanantastu pravāsaṃ  ? ca svayaṃ ca yaḥ || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

puṇyadeśaṃ samāsādya prasiddhaṃ siddhasevitam |
tatrānekaprakārāṇi sthānāni kamalodbhava || 2 ||

p. 4)

dhānyāśritamahībhāge lakṣaṇe suparīkṣite |
pravartante ca yāgāni tāni te kathayāmyaham || 3 ||

parvatāgre ca tanmadhye sānudeśe dvijocite [kh: vibhājite] |
bhūgate tu vane ramye pādapauṣadhisaṅkule || 4 ||

bhadre copavane hyadya [hṛdye ?] praśaste kamalānvite |
kūleṣu nimnagānāṃ tu tāsāmapi ca saṅgame || 5 ||

samīpe puṇyatīrthānāṃ susthire sārasākule [k, g: sārasasaṅkule] |
devatāyatanoddeśe goṣṭheṣu brāhmaṇāśrame || 6 ||

duṣṭaprāṇivinirmukte corātaṅka bhayādike [bhayojjhite iti cet sādhu] |
tatra bhūmiṃ parīkṣyādau lakṣaṇāḍhyāṃ [ga - lakṣaṇārthāṃ] sulakṣitāam [kh: surakṣitām] || 7 ||

devanāmālayārthaṃ tu grāmārthaṃ brāhmaṇādiṣu |
yajanārthaṃ tu yāgānāṃ gṛhārthaṃ gṛhamedhinām || 8 ||

dharādharavaśo  ? hyāve  ? vinā brahman guṇāguṇāḥ |
santi bhūmessamāsena tanme nigadataśśṛṇu || 9 ||

yasmāt kṣmā doṣanirmuktā karotyarthakriyāṃ sadā |
sā tu doṣavatī bhūmirvighnānutpādayedbahūn || 10 ||

prabhāvādastramantrāṇāṃ piśācaistyajyate'bjaja |
yā praśāntadrumopetā phalapuṣpasamākulā || 11 ||

snigdhaśaṣpasamākīrṇā saṃyuktā mṛdubhistṛṇaiḥ |
susparśā snigdhatoyā ca gandhāḍhyā madhurāsitā || 12 ||

anūparā hyadagdhā ca pāvakolkārkaraśmibhiḥ |
durgandhādyairmahādoṣairnirmuktā sukhaśāntidā || 13 ||

duṣṭajantuvinirmuktā sevitā satpatatribhiḥ |
yatra rājanti [rajyanti iti syāt kim] vai gāvastathā'nye mṛgajātayaḥ || 14 ||

yatra modanti vai vyāghrakuñjarāssaha mānavaiḥ |
janayatyāśu cāhlādaṃ svakāntāsviva darśanam || 15 ||

sarveṣāṃ sarvadā sā bhūśśubhadā cārcanādiṣu |
kumudotpalakahlārairākulā sārasādibhiḥ || 16 ||

pūrve sarovaraṃ yasyā hyapare āmrakānanam |
mahaccharavaṇaṃ vāme śasto dakṣiṇato nagaḥ || 17 ||

samekavarṇā sarpādyairnirmuktā cāpi śasyate |
vāpīkūpādikaṃ khātamīśāne yasya cottare || 18 ||

śubhalakṣaṇayuktā sā sarvasiddhikarī mahī |
śītaraśmisamasparśā nidāghe tu śubhāvanī || 19 ||

atyuṣṇā yā ca hemante rasānvā  ? jaladāgame |
kāṃsyabhāṇḍasvanā [kh: kāṃsyabhāṇḍaravāvāpi vīṇāvaṃśaravāśśubhāḥ] ghaṇṭā vīṇāvaṃśaravāśśubhāḥ || 20 ||

mṛdaṅgadundubhiravā sarvakāmaphalapradā |
samārdhaṃ vā samaṃ khātvā pāṃsumuddhṛtya pūrayet || 21 ||

adhikena bhavecchreṣṭhā madhyamā syāt samena tu |
apūrṇāmadhamāṃ viddhi duritāṃ tāṃ parityajet ||

tripañcasaptarātreṇa yasyāṃ bījaṃ prarohati |
pradhānā madhyamā nyūnā sā mahī parikīrtitā || 23 ||

prāguttaraplavā śastā sadaisānaplavā dvija |
kūrmapṛṣṭhonnatā yogyā suśubhā darpaṇodarā || 24 ||

śaṅkhacakragadāpadmaśrīvatsagaruḍākṛtiḥ |
mālāmukuṭarūpā ca sarvasiddhikarī mahī || 25 ||

ato'nyā viparītā ca sā'niṣṭaphaladā sadā |
dūrataḥ parihartavyā siddhihānikarī yataḥ || 26 ||

uktalakṣaṇasaṃyuktā yadi na prāpsyate mahī |
svīkṛtya sarvasāmānyāṃ pūjya mantrāṃstu ? tairyajet || 27 ||

tatraivāstūttamaṃ  ? samyak saṃkhyāhīnaṃ ca homayet |
nirājye bahunā'jyena madhyadeśe yathāsthite || 28 ||

p. 5)

vṛkṣaṃ vai sotthitaṃ  ? caityakuḍyaprāsādajaṃ tathā |
tyaktvā tu dviguṇātmānaṃ bhāyāmidhmani [kh: chāyā] garbhavat || 29 ||

śubhe'nukūle'tha dine kuryādbhūmiparigraham |
ahiṃsitena māṃsena saktunā sodakena tu || 30 ||

phalapuṣpasametena tailakṣārānvitena ca |
svinne saṃsparśasaṅghena dadhikṣīragulena ca || 31 ||

rajanīcūrṇayuktena śāṅbalena tilena ca |
digvidikṣu tathā madhye tvidamuktvā baliṃ kṣipet || 32 ||

yeṣāṃ vai krūrasattvānāmayaṃ bhūbhāgaṃ āśrayaḥ |
te prayacchantu me tuṣṭiṃ prayāntu paramālayam || 33 ||

dhyātvā'strasadṛśaṃ dehamastramantreṇa cojjvalam |
bhūtānyājñāpayet paścāt toyāntāṃ nikhanenmahīm || 34 ||

narojñoyam  ? samo vā'tha śamenaikena vīthikām |
suśuddhāsu samāhūya gandhāḍhyāñcidasaṃyutā || 35 ||

tayā saṃpūrya tadgartamāṭhakāprahare ? mahīm |
paścāt samaistṛṇairbrīhipūrṇāṃ pādapapallavaiḥ || 36 ||

kṛtvā saṃvāsayet tatra gogaṇaṃ tu dinatrayam |
sodhayitvā caturthe'hni lāṅgalaiḥ parivartitām || 37 ||

pradīpteneṣṭakenātha sparśanīyā ca sarvaśaḥ |
tataḥ kāñcanajaṃ reṇuṃ * * * * jaṃ [k: tāmratāmurayapi; g - tāmratāyurayaṃcapi] tārajaṃ tathā || 38 ||

ratnajaṃ gandhamālyāḍhyaṃ sasyaśāliphalānvitam |
sapuṣpākṣatalājāḍhyaṃ [k, g: -jālāḍhyaṃ] siddhārthaiśca tilairyutam || 39 ||

śrīkaraṃ pañcagavyena bhūmau sarvatra vāpayet |
akṛte vā kṛte khāte śuddhimeti ca tatkṣaṇāt || 40 ||

yasyāṃ [k: yasyāṃ tasmāditaṃ] sasyādikaṃ samyagyatra kutra samācaret |
śuddhyarthaṃ maṅgalārthaṃ ca sthānaśudhyarthameva ca || 41 ||

dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalārthaṃ tu yāgayajñādiyājinām |
tatassamīkṛtya yadā * * * * syāprāgudaplavāt || 42 ||

* * * * * * * * pṛṣettoyaṃ [k: * * * mṛṣettoyaṃ g - mṛtaṃyāvatvṛṣettoyam] prasaraṃ tacca digdhayoḥ |
pṛthubhirmusalairbhūyaḥ pīḍyaṃ sadyajñakāṣṭhajaiḥ || 43 ||

varṣajasparśasadṛśīṃ kṛtvā mṛdgomayāmbunā |
upalipyānusaṃmārjya pāṇinā vā'tha vāsasā || 44 ||

śubhe vāre'nukūle'tha digvidik siddhimācaret [k, g: siddhamācaret] ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

bhūparīkṣālakṣaṇo nāma

dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ || 2 ||


atha tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

diksiddhilakṣaṇaṃ nāma kathayasva yathāsthiti |
hitārthaṃ sarvalokānāṃ mamāpi ca viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

ekasmin dvija bhūbhāge ślakṣaṇe pūrvottaraplave |
pūrvāparaṃ parijñeyaṃ prasiddhyā lakṣaṇena vā || 2 ||

p. 6)

devālayamahāstambharathyāsaṃsthāsu bhittiṣu |
sakāśāt sādhanīyaṃ yat prasiddhaṃ pūrvajaṃ tu vā || 3 ||

sūryaśaṅkusamāyogādyatnataḥ [k, g: gādyattavotpūrva] pūrvapaścimam |
vijñeyaṃ lakṣaṇārthaṃ tu madhyaṃ vai sarvasādhanam  || 4 ||

tacca te prakaṭaṃ vacmi [k: paśya ga - paściṃ] yatra yatra sthito yathā [kh: yadā] |
nirāvaraṇabhūbhāge kuryādyāgagṛhādikam || 5 ||

hemādidhātujāṃ kuryācchalākāṃ caturaṅgulām |
yāvaddvādaśamānotthāmubhayornahuṣānanām || 6 ||

tyaktvā yadvā'tha mānaṃ tu tribhāgaṃ vā tadantataḥ |
vedhayāmuṣalākāraṃ [kh: bedhāyā] kuryādekatra cobhayoḥ [kh: berayoḥ] || 7 ||

sītānītadṛḍhaṃ [kh: sitānita] sūtraṃ koṇamādyantayojayet ? |
jñātvā tu vighanaṃ vyoma śaṅkurvaiṣuvate'hani || 8 ||

kaniṣṭhāṅgulavadvṛttaṃ praśastaṃ dṛḍhadārujam |
sutīkṣṇadhātujaṃ vā'tha ṣoḍaśāṅgulamuchritam || 9 ||

dvādaśāṅgulamābhūmāvāropya dvādaśordhvagam |
saśalākaṃ tu tat sūtraṃ śaṅkumūlāvadhau [k: śaṅkumūlāṃ ......; g: śaṅkumūlāvadho nyaset] nyaset || 10 ||

mekhalābandhayuktyā vai lallagnaṃ [k: lagnaṃ bhavati] bhāti pauṣkara |
tatastattānayet  ? sūtraṃ samārdhaṃ tu samaṃ tu vā || 11 ||

bhūmiṃ śalākayā kuryāt tena sūtreṇa sarvadik |
samaṃ samena hastena sūkṣmaṃ sāketalakṣaṇam || 12 ||

tāṃ ca vai śāṅkavīṃ chāyāṃ [k: śaṅkarīyāṃ ca ga: śaṅkarīyāṃ cāyāṃ] tadvṛttaparidhau dvija |
lakṣayet praviśantīṃ ca yatra tatrāṅkamullikhet || 13 ||

paścime dvija digbhāge prāgbhāge tvevameva [k, g: tvekamevahi] hi |
tadbāhyakramamāṇāntaṃ tvevaṃ vṛddhiṃ yadā vrajet || 14 ||

yasmin deśe divārātraṃ nityameva samaṃ dvija |
tasmāt pūrvāparaṃ tatra na cānyatra tu tadbhavet || 15 ||

samaṃ yatra divārātramekasmin vaipuve dine |
tatrānena viśeṣeṇa jñātavyaṃ pūrvapaścimam || 16 ||

raveviṣuvatī [k, kh, g: ave-] kāṣṭhā dakṣiṇāduttaraṃ gatā |
tasyāṃ pūrvāparau bhāgau vijñeyau chāyayā dvija || 17 ||

tathā paścimabhāgasthaṃ deśaṃ prāgbhāgagaṃ tu vā |
tasyāmabhyantarasthaṃ vā lakṣaṇīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 18 ||

tadvāśāṃ [kh: tadvādiśāṃ pūrvadiśaṃ g: tadvāśāṃ pūrvadigbhāgayantu vasaviśaṅkayā] pūrvadigbhāgaṃ bhagayaṃ ? tu viśaṅkayā |
sve sve deśe prathārūpaṃ tathā deśāntareṣu ca || 19 ||

unnateṣvatha nimneṣu madhyādūrasthiteṣu ca |
jñāpakaṃ dinarāribhyāṃ ṣaṣṭhamaṃśaṃ prakalpya ca || 20 ||

kayatramapi  ? saṃvādi tatprabhāte niyojayet |
ekasmin trapasaṃkāle  ? [kh: nṛpasaṃ] kāle tu vighanāmbare || 21 ||

nāśidhyeyā [kh: rāśidhyeyā] praṇītā ca madhyāhnādyadi jāyate |
pūrvāparābhyāṃ sandhisthaṃ taṃ deśaṃ viddhi sarvadā || 22 ||

ardhaṃ pūrṇe tu madhyāhne yadi tādṛgvidhāya vai |
tathāvidhā ca dṛśyante śāṅkavī [kh: śāṅkavīyabhāgadhīḥ] * * * * || 23 ||

* * * * * * * * chāyābhāgaṃ caturvidham |
pūrvabhāgādhike deśaṃ vidheyaṃ tena gṛhyate || 24 ||

meṣe mādhyāhnikī chāyā vijñeyā'ṣṭāṅgulā tathā |
saṃyuktā dyvaṅgulā ṣaḍbhirvṛṣe pañcāṅgulā bhavet || 25 ||

p. 7)

caturbhiraṅgulairūnā mithune tryaṅgulā bhavet |
daśaikadvyaṅgulairbhūyāddvyaṅgulī karkaṭe * * * * [kh: vada] || 26 ||

siṃhe mithunavadviddhi kanyāyāṃ vṛṣavadbhavet |
tule tu meṣasadṛśī vṛścike dvādaśāṅgulā || 27 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatibhiryuktadvyaṅgulairdhanuṣi śṛṇu |
aṣṭādaśāṅgulā vipra dvyaṅgulairdaśabhirvinā || 28 ||

triṃśadbhirdvyaṅgulairūnā viṃśatyaṅgulakā jhaṣe |
kumbhe kārmukatulyā syānmīne syādvṛścike yathā || 29 ||

śaṅkordvādaśabhāgaṃ yadvijñātavyaṃ tadaṅgulam |
tasya yat ṣaṣṭhamaṃ bhāgaṃ boddhavyaṃ dvyaṃ"gulaṃ tu tat || 30 ||

evaṃ bhūmaṇḍale hyasmin hyādāveva [kh: hyādāveṣā] dvijottam |
madhyamaṃ paścimaṃ pūrvaṃ jñātvā deśaṃ yathāsthitam || 31 ||

svasvadeśe yathā paścāt prāgdigbhāge tu lakṣayet |
śaṅkuṃ ca pūrvavat kṛtvā tadvadullikhya maṇḍalam || 32 ||

pratyagbhāgaṃ tatheśākhyaṃ [kh, g: tathā śakyaṃ] vṛttakṣetraṃ tu pauṣkara
tasyaiva madhyadeśaṃ tu madhyāhnacchāyayā dvija || 33 ||

sañcintya pūrvavat prācīṃ tatassūtraṃ prasārya ca |
pūrvāparābhyāṃ sūtrābhyāṃ kṛtvā kamalasambhava || 34 ||

tyaktvā tatsūtranikaṭāddigdvayāt pūrvapaścimāt |
mānaṃ madhyandinacchāyā divyaṃ cet diksamāśrayam || 35 ||

vyaktamaṅkadvayaṃ kuryāt tadvṛttopagamāntare |
tataḥ kamalasambhūta purādīnāṃ ca sādhayet || 36 ||

pūrvapaścima madhyasthaṃ [kh: mahanāmatyayaṃ] nānāvyaṅgamavakṣipet |
sūtraṃ pūrvāparābhyāṃ tu deśāntaravaśe sati || 37 ||

saṃsādhyaṃ tena sūtreṇa paścādvai dakṣiṇottaram |
prāgdattaṃ vṛttamadhye yat tat sūtraṃ parimārjya ca || 38 ||

yadyapi syāt tadākāraṃ tatsūtraṃ ca tathā bahiḥ |
tasya deśasya tatpūrvaṃ tatsūtra [k, kh, g: tatsūtraṃ yoti ceti ca]  * * * * * || 39 ||

sūryodayadine vṛttaṃ tattanmadhya mavekṣayā [kh: mapekṣayā] |
kṣiptenaiva tu kālena jñātumicchati vā yadi || 40 ||

yathāvat pūrvadigbhāgamasandigdhatayā'pi vā |
anena vidhinā nūnaṃ sadevāmburuhāsana || 41 ||

susūkṣme bahubhirvyaktairlekhaiścaiva nirantare |
prākpramāṇena saṃpūrya kṣmātalaṃ bāhyataḥ kramāt || 42 ||

yāvacca [k, g: yāvacca * * * * vasānaṃ] kṣmāvasānaṃ ca tathā chāyā nirīkṣayet |
praviśanti ca [k: praviśasta * * * * lekhā; g: * * * * praviśasta ca] lekhānāmuddiśyeva yathā tataḥ || 43 ||

yāvatā sā punai [k, kh, g: punaisyāmitya (tri) cchāyāparake (parikai)rapi] *|
yasmiṃstu parilekhā bhūrvasatyā [k: sātmatsvastyā] dīrghameva ca || 44 ||

tat sthānaṃ cihnayedvyaktaṃ vithīnāmuttarāṃ diśam |
samutpāṭya tataśśaṅku na calatyavanī yathā || 45 |

tataśśaṅkūkṛtāṅkasya udagdiksaṃsthitasya ca |
śaṅkumūlasthitasyāpi cihnasya kamalodbhava || 46 ||

dīrghaṃ [kh: divyaṃ] prasārya vai sūtraṃ sudhāliptaṃ tu copari |
dakṣiṇottarasadmā ? tu tasmāt pūrvāparaṃ tu vā || 47 ||

parijñeyaḥ prayatataḥ prāsādādiṣu sādhane |

p. 8)

pauṣkara uvāca

jñātumicchāmyahaṃ nātha yadetat kathitaṃ tvayā |
pūrvāparādudagyāmyaṃ tasmāt pūrvāparaṃ tu vā || 48 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

śaṅkusūtraṃ dvidhā bhaṅktvā madhye vighnaṃ bhavet sphuṭam |
kṛtvā sūtraṃ tu tatraiva nirudyannaikavarṇinā || 49 ||

tenecchādana  ? sūtreṇa dvītīyena kareṇa tu |
taccakrakṛdbhramaṃ sūtraṃ cihnayeddigdvayāddvija || 50 ||

tābhyāmantastu dīrgheṇa tayossaṃsthena tantunā |
pāṇidvayena caikaikaṃ lāñchayeddakṣiṇottaram || 51 ||

* * * * pūrvāparaṃ lāñchayeddakṣiṇottaram |
yathā vajrāgravadvipra bhavedbhūyugalākṛti || 52 ||

tanmadhyapatitaṃ sūtraṃ kṣeptavyaṃ rucitaṃ [kh: ruciraṃ] yatam |
jāyate madhyamātraṃ tu dikcatuṣkasya pauṣkara || 53 ||

mānenābhimatenātha caturaśraṃ tu sādhayet |
veśmamaṇḍalapadmādi sādhake [kh: sādhyate] janakaṃ tu yat || 54 ||

madhyasthitena sūtreṇa diksūtreṇāṅkayet punaḥ |
tato [kh: taṃ tādṛk] diksaṃkhyacihnānāṃ sūtramānaṃ nidhāya tu [kh: nidhāya ca] || 55 ||

dikṣu caivāntarālāni lāñchya pūrvoktalāñchanaiḥ |
tatassūtracatuṣkaṃ tu cihnācihnagataṃ kṣipet || 56 ||

caturaśraṃ bhavet kṣetraṃ sandigdhasya mahāmune |
sūtrāpara parāgeva [kh: parāge ca] sviṣṭinirmāṇasiddhaye || 57 ||

pūjanīyaśca vidhivat puruṣo vā'tha saṃsthitaḥ |
chāyottho yaḥ punarvipra viśvarūpasya vai vibhoḥ || 58 ||

sarvadikṣu samairbhāgairnavadhā saṃvibhajya ca |
sūtraissudhāvaliptaiśca yāgāgāravasundharām || 59 ||

ekāśītipadopetāṃ kṛtvaivaṃ tāṃ prayatnataḥ |
pratyekasmi [k, g: pratyekasminvate; kh: pratyekasminyate] * * kuryāt tatturyāṃśena cāmbujam || 60 ||

dalāṣṭakayugaṃ caiva karṇikākesarānvitam |
agnīśarakṣovāyavyabahiḥ koṇapadeṣu ca || 61 ||

catuṣṭayaṃ yat padmānāṃ kevalaṃ taccaturdalam |
īśānapadapadmāttu samārabhya prapūjayet || 62 ||

bāhyapaṅktiṣu padmeṣu kramāddevān surānṛṣīn |
vṛṣāṅkapadapadme tu brahmāṇaṃ karṇikāntare || 63 ||

īśvaraṃ tapanaṃ caiva ditiṃ caiva tathā'ditim |
pūrvapatraṃ samārabhya vinyasedyāvaduttaram || 64 ||

evaṃ tasmin padābje tu pūjayitvā tu pañcakam |
yaṣṭavyaṃ ca tatassamyagvibudhānāṃ ca saptakam || 65 ||

kramāt saptapadasthānāṃ padmānāṃ karṇikopari |
* * * * khyaṃ [kh: pūyūvākhyathavatsaṃ] cāpavatsaṃ ca jayendro samaśīyakaḥ ? [kh: samarīyakaḥ] || 66 ||

ravissatyātmadevau ca tato vahnipadāmbuje |
bhūyaḥ pitāmahaṃ madhye pūrvapatre nyasedbhṛśam || 67 ||

gaganaṃ hi vibhuṃ pūṃṣā dakṣiṇe paścimottare |
iṣṭvaivaṃ koṇapadmeṣu patrasthaṃ ca catuṣṭayam || 68 ||

yajedrākṣasakoṇāntamambujeṣvatha saptakam |
savitāravyaṃ ca sāvitraṃ svastyayaṃ [k, g: svasyanya * * * * graha] ca grahakṣamam || 69 ||

vivasvān dharmadevastu gandharvādhipatissmṛtaḥ |
padme nair-ṛtakoṇasthe bhūyo brahmāṇamantare || 70 ||

p. 9)

bhṛṅgākhyo bhṛṅgarāṭ caiva tataḥ pitṛgaṇādhipaḥ |
devau dvāparikākhyāśca  ? [kh: dvau parighāḥ kāśca] prākpatrāṣṭacatuṣṭayam [kh: prākpatrādau] || 71 ||

tato'ṣṭapadmapatreṣu [g, gh: tato'ṣṭapatrapadmeṣu] devatāsaptakaṃ kramāt |
karṇikāntargataṃ nyasya yāvadvāyupadāvadhi || 72 ||

indraścendrapadāravyaśca sugrīvaṃ [kh: sugrīvaṃ kāsumudvija] kusumadvija |
mitrākhyo varuṇaścaiva tvaṃ surādhipatiḥ punaḥ || 73 ||

vāyavyapadapadme tu madhye caiva prajāpatim |
prākpūrvādiṣu padmeṣu [k, g, gh: patreṣu] śeṣaścādharma eva ca || 74 ||

yanmayādhipatiścaiva  ? nāgendrastadanantaram |
saptakaṃ devatānāṃ ca pūrvavat pūjayettataḥ || 75 ||

pūrvākhyo rudradāsaśca mukhyo [k: mukho bhallaka; kh: mukhyo bhallūka] bhallakasomakau |
dhārādharaśca matsaṃjñā ityete devatāgaṇāḥ || 76 ||

pūjayitvā tataḥ paścādekaikasmiṃstu paṅkaje |
svanāmnā vāstunāthaṃ tu patramadhye sthitaṃ yajet || 77 ||

koṇabhāgasthapadmānāṃ kesarādho yajecca tam |
praṇavaṃ vāstunāthāya namaścānte prapūjayet || 78 ||

tatrāṣṭakamalenaiva pūryaṃ varṇāṣṭakena tu |
pūjayitvā vidhānena puṣpadhūpādikena ca || 79 ||

dadhikṣīrodakenaiva bhakṣyaissaphalamūlakaiḥ |
iṣṭvaivaṃ vibudhavrātaṃ bāhyāntaḥkaraṇe purā || 80 ||

tadantarapadābjānāmīśakoṇāditaḥ punaḥ |
nāgakuṇḍalavadbrahma  ? dakṣiṇāvartakena tu || 81 ||

yāvanmadhyapadābjaṃ tu pūrya varṇāṣṭakena tu |
mātṛkāvarṇabhedena hyakārādikrameṇa tu || 82 ||

yāvadṛkāravarṇaṃ tu tato'bje'bje daleṣu ca |
tenaiva kramayogena pūjayeddevatāgaṇam || 83 ||

dvitīyāvaraṇe caiva antarīye nibodha me |
dhātā [k: * * * * * * * * kālamām] yantā dhruvaḥ kālamām  ? kartā yajettataḥ || 84 ||

jīvaṃ prāṇatiroyajñaṃ  ? ravikāraṃ bireva ca  ? |
lokanātho vidhātā vai bhagassraṣṭā niyāmakaḥ || 85 ||

yadeva na ca kalyāṇo * * * * iṃdrāviṇastataḥ |
sraṣṭāro viśvakarmā cidityetā  ? kamalodbhava || 86 ||

devatāścāntare pūjyāścaturviṃśatisaṃkhyayā |
eteṣāmantare bhūyastṛtīyāvaraṇe śṛṇu || 87 ||

ṣoḍaśānāṃ tatassaṃkhyā * * * devatāgaṇam |
samudramitare dvīpā māsā nāḍyaśca tārakāḥ || 88 ||

viśve devāścāpsaraso manavo ṛṣayastathā |
vasavo marutassiddhā nāgāssādhyā mi * * * || 89 ||

* * * * * * * * caturthāvaraṇe nyaset |
tatpādādau navānāṃ tu padmānāṃ patramadhyataḥ || 90 ||

madhyapadme tu patrasthaṃ viśvarūpaṃ yajet prabhum |
yasyaivaṃ [k, g: yasyeyaṃ] devatācakraṃ vāhanāstrānuyāyibhiḥ || 91 ||

saṃyuktaṃ tiṣṭhate dehe sakalasya mahātmanaḥ |
praṇavena svanāmnā ca namaskārayutena ca || 92 ||

ekaikaṃ pūjayeddevaṃ tathaikaikaṃ dvijākṣaram |
ityevamuttarasyāṃ dik pūrvasyāṃ vā'bjasambhava || 93 ||

viviktamuddharet kṣetra. kṣetraṃ kṣetraṃ kṣetraṃ [k, g: viṣakta * * * * * * * * kṣetraṃ] suturyāritva bhānaye  ? [kh: bhānayoḥ] |
yasmādatīva [kh: yasmāditi ca turyaśaḥ] turyaśrī ? vāstukṣetramasiddhidam || 94 ||

p. 10)

vivṛtāssiddhayassarvāḥ [k, g: vikṛtau] pravartante sadā nṛṇām |
sāmānyādavikārādvā śāntirbhavati śāśvatī || 95 ||

ata eva hi tat kṣetraṃ vardhanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
pratyayārthaṃ hi mokṣasya siddhayassaṃsthitā yataḥ || 96 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitayāyāṃ

diksiddhilakṣaṇo nāma

tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ || 3 ||




atha caturtho'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

yadarthameva deveśa caturaśraṃ tvayoditam [kh: caturaśrastvayoditaḥ] |
tadādiśa pramāṇena yāgānāṃ mandirādikam || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

supraṇītaṃ pramāṇaṃ ca jñātvā vai māṇḍalīyakam |
apaṇītapramāṇā vā mānamāhṛtya maṇḍalāt || 2 ||

tataścāstrāyate [tataścākhyāyate iti syāt kim] mānamasya bhūtestathaiva ca |
abhūya ? balibhūmānāṃ bhrāmaṇīmānameva ca || 3 ||

jñātvā samāharet paścāt prākāraṃ maṇḍalaṃ tu vā ||

pauṣkara uvāca

praṇītā mānasāmānyā mānānāṃ vā jagadguro |
yāgānāṃ vistaraṃ brūhi astrāderbhūmivistṛtām || 4 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

jālāntaragate sūrye bhāti [kh: paśyedreṇu] reṇugaṇaśca yaḥ |
sa eṣa paramāṇussyādaṣṭābhistairaṇussmṛtaḥ || 5 ||

aṇubhiḥ kamalodbhūta taistu likṣā'ṣṭabhirbhavet |
tābhirlikṣāṣṭakairyūkāṃ viddhi yūkāṣṭakaṃ yavam || 6 ||

aṣṭabhistu pramāṇotthairaṅgulaṃ ca yavodaraiḥ |
golakaṃ hi kalaścaiva [kh: kalāścaiva] nāma syāddvyaṅgulasya ca || 7 ||

ṣaṭkalaṃ ca [kh: ṣaḍgolaṃ ca] smṛtaṃ tālamadhvanīnavakarmaṇi |
caturviṃśatibhirbrahman hastastairaṅgulairbhavet || 8 ||

tenaiva hastamānena guruśiṣyotthitena ca |
maṇḍalādau tu sarvatra nidadhyā [k: nidadhyā * * * kalpanā; kh, g: nidadhyādhvātma] * * * * kalpanā || 9 ||

bhinnapramāṇayāgānāmastra bhūmaikajotta [kh, g: bhūmaikajottavam] * * * * |
ādyadvādaśabhirmānamaṅgulaiḥ parikīrtitam || 10 ||

p. 11)

dvitīyamaṣṭādaśabhiścaturviṃśatibhiḥ [kh: dvitīyaṃ dvādaśādiśca] param |
aṅgulātvepanatvānyā  ? [kh: aṅgulānevanatvānu] tryaṅgulāccaturaṅgulāḥ || 11 ||

ṣoḍaśāṅgalamānena * * ** kṣādhikā [k, g: taivedya; kh: naivedyakṣā] satām |
sārdhahastā dvihastāśca tadā sārdhadvihastakāḥ || 12 ||

vīthikā svalpavistārā yāgānāṃ samudāhṛtā |
adhamaṃ madhyamaṃ hastau [kh: hastaṃ] yāgānāṃ sā trihastakā || 13 ||

adhikā sārdhahastena vīdhī [k, g: vidhiśśubha] śubhatarā matā |
kāryā vistīrṇamānānāṃ yāgānāṃ bhinnarūpiṇām || 14 ||

gamanemicaturhastā ṣaḍgolakayutā'thavā [kh: yutā tu vā] |
yugākhyasya ca [k, g: yugābhyāsya ca] cakrasya antegradvisamā  ? smṛtā || 15 ||

svaiva sāṃvatsarī yasya dvādaśāṅgulakairvinā |
balipuṣpā * * * * [k, g: puṣpāsya] bhūstābhyāṃ viviktāṃ parikalpayet || 16 ||

astrāti * * * * [kh, g: astrātiṣvati * * * * mataṃ] yaṃ praṇītamayā ca te  ? |
bhūbhāge saṃmitaṃ kuryāt sarveṣāṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak || 17 ||

vitānānāṃ ca yāgānāṃ sa * * * * rdhasamaṃ [kh: sakalotthasamaṃ; g: - sakagordhasamaṃ] bhavet |
kuryācca bhūmivistāramastrādyuktaṃ bhramāntikam || 18 ||

hastādipañcahastāntaṃ yāgamānaṃ ca saṅgatam |
ūnādhikaṃ ca ṣaḍḍhastānmā(na)masya [k, g: nmāsa * * * prajā * * *] prajāyate || 19 ||

yāvaddvādaśahastaṃ syāt kiñciddhīnaṃ tu vā'dhikam [kh: sādhikaṃ; g: bādhikaṃ] |
madhyamaṃ viddhi [k: vihitaṃ g: vidhitanmānaṃ] tanmānaṃ tatordhvaṃ tu smṛtaṃ mahat || 20 ||

pramāṇamevamādau tu cintayitvā prayatnataḥ |
yāgaveśma * * * * kuryāttasya tu lakṣaṇam || 21 ||

svalpamaṇḍalagehānāṃ hastenaikena kalpayet |
vaipulyaṃ [kh: vaipulyaṃ ityādyardhacatuṣṭayaṃ galitam] vipra bhittīnāmathavārdhādhikena tu || 22 ||

dvihastaṃ madhyamānāṃ tu bhitti [g: bhittimamātimaśā bhavet] * * * * |
vistīrṇā yāgaveśmānāṃ bhittivistāramabjaja || 23 ||

kuryādddhastacatuṣkeṇa pañcakenāthavecchayā |
ṣaṭsaptāṣṭasamocchrāyā mahīyaṃ saṅgaveṣu ca || 24 ||

navahastā dvijaśreṣṭha daśaikā daśadhocchritā [k: daśa * * * tām] |
bhaktisaṅghaṃ [k: bhakta] tu sampādya madhyamānaṃ tu sarvadā || 25 ||

karadvādaśadīrghaṃ ca tathaivaikādhikaṃ tu tat |
caturdaśocchritaṃ vā'pi vitatānāṃ prakalpayet || 26 ||

asya nyūnāti vā hi syānmāṇḍalīyasya sarvadā |
trividhaṃ bhittimānaṃ tu madhyāhne tadvyapekṣayā [k: madhyā * * * * vyapekṣayā; g:  madhyāhna * * * * vyapakṣayā] || 27 ||

kalpanīyaṃ * * * * māyā saṃkhyayā kamalodbhava |
uttarottarayā caiva vaipulyena [k, g: vaipulena] sahaiva hi || 28 ||

kāṣṭhapakveṣṭakāmiśraṃ sudhālepāya sātvikam |
yāgamaṇḍapanirmāṇaṃ praśastaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 29 ||

yathākālaṃ yathādeśaṃ kuryādvittānurūpataḥ |
svalpānāṃ yāgaveśmānāṃ dvāramekaṃ prakalpayet || 30 ||

madhyataḥ pūrvadigbhāge paścime hyevameva ca |
digantaraparityāgāt [k, g, gh: -tyāgaṃ] kṛtadvāramasiddhidam || 31 ||

p. 12)

tasmāddikṣu prayatnena madhyato viniveśayet |
madhyapramāṇagehānāṃ dve dvāre pūrvapaścime || 32 ||

ativistīrṇamānānāṃ prakārāṇāṃ prakalpayet |
dikṣu dvāracatuṣkaṃ tu prākārāṇāṃ tathaiva hi || 33 ||

astratrayeṇa nyūnānāṃ kuryāt sārdhena cocchritam |
svavistārācca madhyānāṃ caturthāṃśena kalpitam || 34 ||

anyeṣāṃ paścimāṃśena dvārocchrāyaṃ prakalpayet |
tribhāgenātha vadyena  ? socchrāyāddhi [kh: socchrāyād viddhi vittataḥ] viviktatā || 35 ||

dvārīyaśākhāyugmasya udumbarayugasya ca |
ucchrāyāt paścimāṃśena nyūnānāṃ vistṛtirbhavet || 36 ||

caturthāṃśena madhyānāmathordhvānāṃ tribhāgataḥ |
vistarārthena bāhulyaṃ śaṅkvādīṃstān [k: śaṅkhādī * * * * samācaret] samācaret || 37 ||

pañcasaptakramācchākhānavakenānvitaṃ tu tat |
dvāre dvāre tu śākhābhyāṃ caturthāṃśe vyavasthite || 38 ||

dvasthi dvitisthitiṃ [sarvatra dvitistha ityevāsti] kuryāt svadigbhāgakrameṇa tu |
vajranābhaṃ harīśaṃ ca pūrvasyāṃ dakṣiṇottare || 39 ||

śaṅkhacakradharaṃ caiva vajravetralatādharam |
niṣedhābhinayopetaṃ śroṇītaṭakarārpitam || 40 ||

havyasvarūpasadṛśaṃ netravṛndaṃ yadeva hi |
krūraṃ dṛgadbhutopetaṃ [k, g: dṛggatotopetaṃ] vajranābhaṃ prakalpayet || 41 ||

evameva harīśaṃ ca niṣedhābhinayojjhitam |
praveśābhinayākhyena pāṇinā kintu cihnitam || 42 ||

eko hyatra niṣedhaṃ ca tvabhaktānāṃ karoti vai |
bhaktānāmaparaścaiva praveśaṃ saṃprayacchati || 43 ||

dvāre dvāre pratīhāradvayasyaivaṃ prayojanam |
dharmādhyakṣo niyantā ca [kh: dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇottaraṃ | ityakṣarāṇi dṛśyante idaṃ pramādapatitaṃ samanantarārdhasya antya pādagatam] ** * || 44 ||

bāṇakārmukamekasmin dakṣine dakṣiṇottaram |
kuryādantakasādṛśyau pūrvavadbhujabhūṣitau || 45 ||

kintu daṇḍagadāhastau vajracakravivarjitau |
śudvākṣamamṛtānandaṃ pratīcyāṃ dakṣiṇāditaḥ || 46 ||

bāṇakārmukamekasmin [kh: idamardhaṃ galitam] pāṇau pāśaṃ tathā'pare |
anyat karacatuṣkaṃ yadavyagraṃ pūrvavadbhavet || 47 ||

ākṛtau jalanāthasya sadṛśau sarvadaiva hi |
vasunāthaṃ sudhānandamudagdigdakṣiṇottare || 48 ||

khaḍgamudgarahastau ca prāgvaccheṣaṃ catuṣṭayam |
karāṇāmanayoḥ kāryaṃ rūpeṇoḍupatessamau [k, g: rūpeṇa supataiḥ] || 49 ||

tatassārasakahlārasacakraṃ kambupālibhiḥ ? |
* * * * * * * * vanamālāvibhūṣitam || 50 ||

svasti rāma [kh, g: rāmaparakṣīśastadīvīyamunā] rakṣīśa * * * * yamunānvitam |
pūrṇakumbhaśriyopetaṃ nāgendraissārasānvitaiḥ || 51 ||

bhūṣayeddvāraśākhābhyāmūrdhvoṃ dumbarakaṃ [kh: dumbarake] dvija |
vyālasiṃhagajāśvādyairudumbaramatastitam  ? || 52 ||

pūrvaṇīyaṃ  ? na pūrvoktairyuktaṃ kuryāt kadācana |
tribhāgenonnatadvāra ucchrāyārdhena sastrayam  ? || 53 ||

śākhādyairdvāravatyuktaṃ gavākṣagaṇamīdṛśam |
dikkalīkaṃ  ? samāpādya [k: kikka * * * * samāpādya] dvicatuṣṣaṭkasaṃkhyayā || 54 ||

p. 13)

dvārāṇāṃ sagavākṣāṇāṃ kapotau sumanoharau |
vicitracitrau paṅktau ca niśramau [kh: nisṛtau] vā prakalpayet || 55 ||

dārvāyasāṅgagopetaravadvārādikaṃ dvija |
bhittibandhaṃ viniścitya vicinvīyāt krameṇa tu || 56 ||

stambhavinyāsamudhunā maṇḍapānāṃ nibodha tu |
yāgāgāragaṇasvalpaṃ yattat [kh: tattastambha] stambhavivarjitam || 57 ||

śeṣastambhayutaṃ kuryādyathā tat kathayāmi te |
balibhūmisamīpānāṃ yāgabhūmessamantataḥ || 58 ||

tyaktvā bhūmaṇibhūbhāgāt stambhavinyāsamucyate |
prācyādidikcatuṣkaṃ [k, g: prācyādya] tu madhyasūtreṇa pauṣkara || 59 ||

samīkṣayitvā tān sarvāṃstatra stambhāvaliṃ nyaset |
pūjārthamupavisṭasya stambhena syādyathākramam || 60 ||

stambhānāmantaraṃ caiva santatassaṃkhyayā yajet |
catuṣkamaṣṭakaṃ caiva catuṣkaṃ ca dviraṣṭakam || 61 ||

triraṣṭakaṃ ca stambhānāmathavā caturaṣṭakam |
tat sārdhaṃ dviguṇaṃ vā'tha jñātvā maṇḍapavistṛtam || 62 ||

stambhāni [k, g: stambhāniva suvṛttāni] ca suvṛttāni aṣṭāśrāṇyathavā dvija |
dviṣaṭkaṣoḍaśāśrāṇi nānākarmayutāni ca || 63 ||

śiṣṭānāmardha vistārāt [k: vistāra * * * yaṃ vā] tacchriyaṃ vā'thavā dvija |
sthūlānyatha yathālābhaṃ tathā ravyayapekṣayā ? || 64 ||

atha bhittisamāviṣṭa āsanādivibhūṣitam |
caturabhyadhikaṃ caiva stambhebhyaḥ kanyakāgaṇam || 65 ||

niyoniyama ? sarvatra niyamo'yaṃ na pauṣkara |
yatra stambho narajitāstatra stambhasamanvitam || 66 ||

caturaśracatuṣṣaṣṭisaṃkhyāstambhāviva [k, g: caturaṣṭacatu-; kh: vivarjanam; g: vivarjayā] * * * * |
anyapūrṇāni dhāmāni catuṣkaṃ kanyakā nyaset || 67 ||

stambhānāṃ racanādyānāṃ stambhāvyāsa ? mahāmate |
dvyardhabhāgapramāṇena tāsāṃ vistāramācaret || 68 ||

tribhāgena svavistāraṃ tadbāhulyaṃ tu padmaja |
evamādīni saṅghena yugmāsstambhagaṇāḥ [k, g: yugāstambha-] purā || 69 ||

kṛtvā tadūrdhvagaṃ paścāt samāropyastulāgaṇaḥ |
ūrdhvaṃ tacchādanārthaṃ tu yathā tadgadataśśṛṇu || 70 ||

bhittibandhaṃ purā kṛtvā yuktitaḥ kanyakāgaṇam |
bandhaiḥ kārṣṇāyasādyaistu [kh: kāṣṭhāyasā] yathā'dau layamagrajam || 71 ||

śakyante hāramu [hāramudgausuṃ] * * * * na yātyunmūlatā yathā |
tricatuḥpañcahastādvā pramāṇaṃ caturaṅkaṇam || 72 ||

stambhānāmagratastārkṣyo yāgabhūmerdvijo [dhvajo dvija iti cetu sādhu] dhvajaḥ |
sandhārya balavaṃśaistu suspaṣṭaissudṛḍhaistataḥ || 73 ||

stambhakanyāśirobandhaṃ kṛtvā yatnena vetulā ? |
purā mūlaṃ nyasedbhitti no * * *rgatam [kh, g: noṃ kiṃ cidevi] || 74 ||

vedhayitvā tato mūlaṃ tasmin kāṣṭhe bhujaṃ nyaset |
bhittijaṃ lambamānasya sthūlaturyāśralakṣaṇam || 75 ||

dṛḍhakāṣṭhasamudbhūtaissasthūlairbahubhistathā |
stambhānāṃ kanyakānāṃ ca tulyānāṃ tu tathā dvija || 76 ||

bandhaśca sadṛśaṃ dadyāt pātraiścāyasanirmitaiḥ |
śaṅkubhiśśṛṅkhalādyaiśca bahubhissyādyathā'calam || 77 ||

tulāmūlapradeśe'tha bhinnādupari pauṣkara |
iṣṭakābhissudhālepaiḥ kuryācchīrṣagaṇaṃ [k: kuryādṛṣigaṇaṃ] mahat || 78 ||

p. 14)

atha candrasamākāramathavā'ṅkala sāravat ? [k: sārayat] |
kramamāṇavilākāśaṃ ? tadūrdhve khaṃ virāṅgaṇam || 79 ||

trimaṇyākhyaṃ [k: kramaṇyākhyaṃ tu tammārgaṃ] kṛtaṃ mārgaṃ bhittesstambhāvasātanam |
tulānāmūrdhvagaṃ sarvaṃ bhittibhūmiṃ samāpayet || 80 ||

saha mṛtkāṣṭhavargaistu cūrṇena kṣīyate na tu |
tulāśayasyaivamevaṃ sthitiṃ kṛtvā ca varṣmataḥ [kh: vargataḥ] || 81 ||

kuryāttadagrato bhūyassthitiṃ cāvalasiddhayet ? |
stambhapradeśakaṇṭhānāṃ [kh: karṇānāmāṣyo] ropyo bahuguṇo dṛḍham || 82 ||

nirgataṃ ca tulāntaṃ yat tacchiropari vinyaset |
tulayā saha tadbāhuṃ prāyaśśastreṇa bandhayet || 83 ||

kinnaroragagandharvayakṣavidyādharaissaha |
krīḍamānāssvakāntābhiste ca kāryāstulādharāḥ || 84 ||

tatastulānāmagne tu sulagnāṃ stambhasantatim |
kiñcit samucchritaṃ dattvā paritaḥ padmasambhava || 85 ||

śaṅko [kh: śaṅkośśanārthamutīva; g: śaṅkośśanārthamutthīya] * * * * * * * * chādanasya sthitasya ca |
stambhānāmūrdhvagaṃ dadyānniyutaṃ tu tulāgaṇam || 86 ||

tattulāmūrdhvagaṃ dadyādbāhuṃ kubjaprasāritam |
sugandhabhāvasenaiva viśrāntaṃ prāk tulopari || 87 ||

tasyāpi pūrvavaddadyādbandhaṃ [kh: pūrvavaddatvā bandhaṃ] ca tulayā saha |
upabāhudvayenāpi tiryagyuktena sāryatām [kh: sādhyatāṃ] || 88 ||

prāk pūrvaṃ ca tulāgrasthaṃ dadyādagrabhujaṃ punaḥ |
paścādupatulānāṃ tu agrato vaṃśasantati || 89 ||

ropyaṃ saṃkopayedagramaprasuptamivāmbujam |
tiryak prasāritairvaṃśairlaghubhirlaghubhiḥ kramāt ||  90 ||

prapūryamantikaṃ taṃ tu chādanīyaṃ ca tattataḥ |
tanubhirlaghubhiścaiva kāṣṭhagaiśca gaṇairdṛḍhaiḥ || 91 ||

vargai [k: vargai * * * sandhāraṇa] rūrṇāmayairvā'tha koya ? sandharaṇakṣamaiḥ |
bhittau bhittau catustrairvā pralayāni ca yojya ca || 92 ||

madhye mastakacandrāṇāṃ candanāpracyutasya ca |
kadācit tasya meghotthaṃ meghasya vāhanāya [sarvatra vāhanāya ca ityeva vartate] ca || 93 ||

pādāpṛṣṭhayute deśe * * * * kāle hyupārjite |
kṣiprakarmaprasiddhyarthaṃ śarakāṣṭhamayaṃ śubham || 94 ||

gavākṣakānvitaṃ caiva dvāraistu paribhūṣitaiḥ |
channaṃ vitānakenordhve prākāraṃ parikalpayet || 95 ||

rajonirmuktayāgānāṃ dik [kh, g: - dikpalola] * * * * balirivatātmanām |
gairikākuṅkumādyaiśca strīṇāṃ nānāviśeṣataḥ || 96 ||

dīrghakālīyakānāṃ tu kuryāt pakveṣṭakādikaiḥ |
prākāraṃ gopanārthaṃ tu pronnataṃ sudṛḍhaṃ mahat || 97 ||

caturaśraṃ suvṛttaṃ [kh: suvṛttaṃ tu] ca trikoṇaṃ vā manoharam |
sadṛśaṃ pūjyayāgasya tajjñānakalitaṃ [k, g: tanmāt] dṛḍham || 98 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ maṇḍapaṃ yuktyā tanmadhye tu prakalpayet |
dṛḍhāṃ samāṃ tadākārāmīṣat prāguttaraplavām || 99 ||

procchritāṃ ca viśeṣeṇa sthalāṃ darpaṇasannibhām |
sāmānyā na [kh: sāmānyā tu] bhavedyena medinī maṇḍapasya tu || 100 ||

tattu pūjotsukāmānāṃ ? kuryādīnāṃ ? tu pauṣkara |
viviktenāṅgulānāṃ tu pronnateryāvadaṣṭakam || 101 ||

ekavṛddhyālpaveśmānāṃ nityaṃ kuryāt sthalāgaṇam |
navāṅgulonnatestadvadyāvat pañcadaśāṅgulam || 102 ||

p. 15)

pronnatatvaṃ sthalānāṃ ca madhyameṣu gṛheṣu ca |
caturviṃśatyaṅgulāntamucchrāyaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulam (lāt) || 103 ||

prāgvacca vṛddhyā kartavyaṃ jyeṣṭhākāraṃ gaṇasya ca |
etaducchrāyamānaṃ tu kathitaṃ te sthalāsu ca || 104 ||

pādamardhaṃ tu hastaṃ vā vistārāt sarvadikṣu vai |
sthalānāmiṣṭakādyaiśca cinvīyāt prathamaṃ tataḥ || 105 ||

mṛdā saṃpūrya tanmadhyamīṣadvālukayā'nvitam |
parīkṣya keśakīṭādīnārogyaṃ tadanantaram || 106 ||

yāvadbhavati pūrvoktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vā viśeṣataḥ |
sthalāṃ madhyoditāṃ ramyā saptamāhaṃ [kh: saptamāsaṃ] parīkṣya ca || 107 ||

na dadāti yathā bhedaṃ yāgayogyā bhavettataḥ |
pratiṣṭhāpya tato brahman vedikātoraṇānvitam || 108 ||

bahiścatuṣkikāśrāṇāṃ samīpe na tu dūrataḥ |
catuṣpādasamāyuktamanekāṅdhriyutā yadi || 109 ||

caturdeśāccaturdikṣu susameṣvantareṣu ca |
kuryādvai pādavinyāsaṃ vedairvedavidāṃ vara || 110 ||

caturdvādaśapādā sā viṃśatyaṅghrisamanvitā |
aṣṭāṣṭādhikavṛddhyā vā saṃyugāpādasantate || 111 ||

kṣamāvistārajenaiva bhinnairādheyaviṃśakaiḥ |
tasmin yāgagṛhe dattā purā stambhāvalī śubhā || 112 ||

catvāri toraṇānyasmiṃścaturdikṣu niyojya ca |
trīṇi trīṇyathavā samyagekaikasyāṃ nyaseddiśi || 113 ||

buddhvā maṇḍapavistārapañcakaṃ saptakaṃ tu vā |
veśmani stambhahīne tu vedikātoraṇaissaha || 114 ||

kāryā lakṣaṇasaṃyuktā yādṛk tadavadhāraya |
pūrvaṃ sāmānyamānena saviśeṣeṇa vai tataḥ || 115 ||

pāvanairyajñakāṣṭhaiśca sudṛḍhaissaralaissamaiḥ |
tulāyāmocchritairdaṇḍaissvasvarāṃśavivardhitaiḥ || 116 ||

vedavedavidāṃ śreṣṭha procchrāyeṇa bhavecchubhaḥ |
tenaivāyāmayogena kuryāt pādādhikena ca || 117 ||

toraṇānāṃ samucchrāyaṃ tattribhāgena vistṛtiḥ |
taddaṇḍanicayaṃ sarvamūrdhvadaṇḍagaṇaṃ vinā || 118 ||

tridhā kṛtvā samairbhāgairūrdhvagā vartulā bhavet |
tadadhastaddvitīyaṃ yat tadaṣṭāśraṃ samāpayet || 119 ||

caturaśraṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu bhāgāttattadadhassthitam [kh: bhāgaṃtattadadhaḥ] |
sarvāṇyādheyadaṇḍāni sarvato vartulāni ca || 120 ||

caturaśrāṇi vā kuryānnānākarmayutāni ca |
sapuṣpamañjarīpatravihagairanvitāni ca || 121 ||

tricatuḥpañcaṣaṭsaptasthaulyādaṣṭāṅgulāni ca |
aṣṭamāśāyodhikastu vedaistanniravanet kṣitau || 122 ||

tatsamaṃ toraṇaṃ cānyannyasyedbhūmau dvijāṃśakam |
iti sāmānyamānena yuktamuktaṃ ca lakṣaṇam || 123 ||

vedaścaraṇadaṇḍānāṃ tadviśeṣān [k, g: tadviśeṣa * * * śṛṇu] śṛṇuṣva bhoḥ |
harerūrdhvāt ṣaḍaṃśaṃ tu [k, kh: * * * saḍaṃśaṃ tu] tyaktvā pañcāṃśasaṃmitam || 124 ||

etaddvādaśamāṃśena toraṇaṃ mānamabjaja |
samamadhyatribhāgaṃ ca sarvadaṇḍeṣu bhūgatam || 125 ||

mukhyonnatebhyassārebhyaḥ prākāreṣvatha veśmavat |
mandire stambhasaṃyukte toraṇocchrāyamabjaja || 126 ||

stambhāyāmasamaṃ kuryāttaddaṇḍau [kh: ttadaṇḍaṃ] vinyaset kṣitau |
stambhamastakamānena sādhikena tadeva hi || 127 ||

stambhapādonnatasthena [g: stambhapādāṃ tatastena] pramāṇena prakalpya ca |
vaipulyaṃ toraṇānāṃ ca stambhābhyantaragāsthitam || 128 ||

taddevendrasvarūpeṇa kāryā vedavidāṃvara |
cakradvitayamadhyasthaṃ pakṣamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam [k, g: pakṣma-] || 129 ||

p. 16)

toraṇe toraṇe kuryādgaruḍaṃ cordhvasaṃsthitam |
tūperaśramapāraṃ [g: kūperaśrama] * * * sacitraṃ citrayet tataḥ || 130 ||

munisiddhāmaraprāptairanekādbhutadarśibhiḥ [kh: -prāntai-] |
diśāpālavanodyānairbahubhirmṛgayūthapaiḥ [k, g: guruyūdhapaiḥ] || 131 ||

tadyāgaveśma sakalaṃ rañjanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
kuryāt sudhāviliptaṃ vā bhūṣayettadanantaram || 132 ||

darpaṇaiścāmarairvastrairdukūlairvividhojjvalaiḥ |
ghaṇṭābhirardhacandrādyairātapatrairmanoramaiḥ || 133 ||

vicitreṇa vitānena susitenojjvalena vā |
karṇikājālayuktena vederūrdhvaṃ tu bhūṣayet || 134 ||

prāguttarāttu digbhāgādyāvatkoṇaṃ tu mārutam |
sitādivarṇabhedotthāḥ patākāstatra yojayet || 135 ||

evaṃ rāgavibhāgena pratyagbhāgācca vai punaḥ |
dakṣiṇāśāvidhiryāvaddvitīyaṃ ca catuṣṭayam || 136 ||

ekena sarvāṇi ca [kh: sarvaparṇīṃ ca] * * * * ubhau kuryādvitānake |
toraṇaṃ yo vitānaṃ ca samānaṃ viniveśanam || 137 ||

dhvajāṣṭakaṃ samāropya yathā tadavadhāraya |
vahnikoṇāt samārabhya yāvatkoṇaṃ tu śāṅkaram || 138 ||

sitāruṇe ca pītaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ kuryāccatuṣṭayam |
bhūyaścottaradigbhāgā yāvaddikpaścimaṃ dvija || 139 ||

tathāvidhāścatuṣkaṃ tu [kh: tathāvidhaṃ patākaṃ tu] dhvajānāṃ parikīrtitam |
rājapāṣāṇavarṇābhaṃ cakrapakṣīśvaropagam || 140 ||

vaijayantītrayaṃ kuryāt toraṇe pūrvadiksthite |
dakṣiṇe sphaṭikābhaṃ tu pratyak sindūravarcasam || 141 ||

hemābhaṃ cotare kuryāt toraṇe dhvajakatrayam |
catuṣkeṇa patākānāṃ yuktaṃ śvetādikena tu || 142 ||

ekaikaṃ toraṇaṃ yatra tritayaṃ pañcakaṃ tu vā |
ardhena toraṇāyāmāt patākānāṃ ca dīrghatā [k, g: dīrghikā] || 143 ||

vistāraṃ sārdhabhāgena [kh: svārdha] tāsāṃ kuryāttu sarvadā |
dhvajānāṃ tu samucchrāyaṃ pūrvoktamathavā'bjaja || 144 ||

toraṇārdhasamaṃ kuryāt tryaṃśena svaiva [k: saiva] vistṛtiḥ |
dhvajāstravāhanopetā bhāgeṣvanucarairvinā [kh: bhāgaiḥsvānu] || 145 ||

kāryā digdevatāssarvā yathādhya [kh: yathādhyoya] * * * * vinirmitā |
evameva prakāreṇa dvāreṣu susameṣu ca || 146 ||

caṇḍādyaṃ ca subhadrāntaṃ bahiraṅgagaṇāṣṭakam |
kumudādyantaraṅgaṃ [kh: kumudādyaṃ dviraṅgaṃ] ca bhūtānāmaṣṭakaṃ param || 147 ||

toraṇaṃ turyabhāgena dairghyaṃ teṣāmudāhṛtam |
dairghyaṃ caturthabhāgena vistārasya * * * * [kh: patageṣu ca; g: syāptageṣu ca] || 148 ||

śatadhāmanibhaṃ dhyāyeccaturbāhuṃ purandaram |
* * * * [k: suvi * * * tu; kh: śvetadviṣasya; g: suvitadvipalabdhaṃ] saṃsthaṃ tu sutīkṣṇaṃ [kh: sukīrtiṃ] kuliśodyatam || 149 ||

ajārūḍhaṃ smaredraktaṃ [k, g: smaredvṛttaṃ] śaktipāṇiṃ hutāśanam |
sahasrārcirbhirākīrṇaṃ sahasrādityabhāsvaram || 150 ||

mahāmahiṣasaṃsthaṃ tamañjanādrisamaprabham |
subhīmaṃ daṇḍahastaṃ tu smareddevamapīśvaram || 151 ||

daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ kṛṣṇameghasamaprabham |
ghoraṃ pretāsanaṃ dhyāyet khaḍgadhṛgrākṣaseśvaram || 152 ||

muktāphaladyutisamaṃ himapāśakarodyatam |
nāgakanyāsahasrāḍhyaṃ makarasthamapāṃpatim || 153 ||

p. 17)

nīlatoyadasaṅkāśaṃ mahādhvaja padāṅkitam [kh: paṭāṅkitaṃ] |
dhyāyet samīraṇaṃ devaṃ saṃsthitaṃ hariṇopari || 154 ||

somaṃ tārāgaṇopetaṃ śaṅkhagokṣīrapāṇḍaram |
bṛhacchaśakapṛṣṭhasthaṃ śaśiṃ rātrikaraṃ smaret || 155 ||

sitabhūtiviliptāṅgaṃ trinetraṃ vṛṣavāhanam |
triśūlāyudhahastaṃ ca īśānaṃ jñāninaṃ smaret || 156 ||

pātāladiggataṃ dhyāyet kūrmārūḍhaṃ [kh: kūrmarūpaṃ] halāyudham |
sitaṃ sahasraphaṇabhṛdyo'nanto [k, g: -dyenānto; kh: -dyenanto] nāma nāgarāṭ || 157 ||

bhūcakraṃ [k: dvicakraṃ] bhrāmyamāṇaṃ tu daṇḍahastaṃ prajāpatim |
haṃsārūḍhaṃ svasaṃsthaṃ [kh: khagasthaṃ] ca dhyāyed dhruvamajaṃ vibhum || 158 ||

ete caturbhujāssarve akṣasūtravibhūṣitāḥ |
cintayantaḥ paraṃ tattvaṃ varābhayakarāssadā [k, g: carakāyakarāḥ] || 159 ||

divyābharaṇa digdhāṅgā [k, g: sandigdhāṃ] divyamālyāmbarānvitāḥ |
divyarūpadharāścaiva divyagandhavahā dvija || 160 ||

ebhyaścaturbhujo brahman vijñāto vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
dvibhujāstrakarāścānye varadābhayadāstu vā || 161 ||

iti lokeśvareṣūktā ? caṇḍādīnāmathocyate |
bahiraṅgagaṇānāṃ ca dhyānaṃ samyak [kh: sarvaṃ] krameṇa tu || 162 ||

taruṇādityasaṅkāśo mahoraskaścaturbhujaḥ |
unnataśconnatāṃsaśca pūrṇāṅgo nātimāṃsalaḥ || 163 ||

ghanodaro nimnanābho romarājivirājitaḥ |
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaḥ piṅgalasmaśruṃlocanaḥ || 164 ||

madhupiṅgalanetraśca kuṭilabhrūlatāyutaḥ |
pralambalolaśravaṇaḥ pṛthughrāṇassmitānanaḥ || 165 ||

kuṇḍalālaṅkṛtaścaiva hārakeyūrabhūṣitaḥ |
baddhoṣṇīṣalalāṭaśca nīlakeśābhyalaṅkṛtaḥ || 166 ||

śuklāmbaradharassragvī bhujayugme'sya dakṣiṇe |
prodyataṃ [kh: dhyātvā taṃ saṃsmare] saṃsmareccakraṃ prajvalantīṃ gadāṃ pare || 167 ||

śroṇītaṭaniṣaṇṇāṃ ca viśrāntāṃ vasudhātale |
pūrve vāmakare śaṅkhamanyasmiṃścākṣasūtrakam || 168 ||

evaṃ gaṇādhipaścaṇḍo vikrameṇāparājitaḥ |
kruddho vighnāyutānāṃ ca kramāt saṃhararaṇakṣamaḥ || 169 ||

āvāhya mantranāthasya toraṇe puratassthite |
viniveśya yathā tatra dakṣiṇena vibhorbhavet || 170 ||

syādguroryajamānasya vāmabhāge sadaiva hi |
tatraivāparabhāge tu pracaṇḍaṃ [kh: pracaṇḍasadṛśaṃ] tvīdṛśaṃ nyaset || 171 ||

kintu savyāpasavyābhyāṃ bhujābhyāṃ syādviparyayaḥ |
bhujadvayena caṇḍasya vāme saṃparikīrtitam || 172 ||

dakṣiṇe tatpracaṇḍasya dhyeyaṃ vā parikalpya ca |
padmagarbhapratīkāśau tādṛśau bhīmavikramau || 173 ||

raktāmbaradharau caiva raktasraganulepanau |
gaṇau dhātṛvidhātārau devau dakṣiṇatassthitau || 174 ||

atasīkusumaśyāmau pītamālyāmbarānvitau |
pītoṣṇīṣadharau [kh: baddhoṣṇīṣa] raudrau prāgvadbhujavibhūṣitau || 175 ||

gaṇau caṇḍākṛtidharau durdarśau duratikramau |
jayaṃ ca vijayaṃ nāmnā pratyagbhāge tathā nyaset || 176 ||

kṣīrakundāvadātau ca nīlakauśeyavāsasau |
nīlanīradavarṇābhaiḥ puṣpairbhūṣitavigrahau || 177 ||

pūrvoktagaṇasādṛśyau nāmnā bhadrasubhadrakau |
nyasettoraṇadaṇḍābhyāṃ mantramūrte rudagdiśam [k, g: rudagbhṛśaṃ] || 178 ||

p. 18)

ete gaṇeśvarā hyaṣṭau prabhāpuṣpāmbarairvinā |
dehavaktrākṛtestulyau tathaivābharaṇāyudhaiḥ || 179 ||

bhaktānāṃ vighnajālasya sarvadiksaṃsthitasya ca |
saṃsāraphaladāturvai chedanārthaṃ samudyatau || 180 ||

parasparamukhāssarve sthānakaissaṃsthitāssamaiḥ |
gaṇeśāyutalakṣaistu nānāvarṇavapurdharaiḥ || 181 ||

acyutārādhanaparairekaikaṃ parivāritāḥ |
athāgre lokanāthasya pūjyau dvau gaṇanāyakau || 182 ||

kumudaḥ kumudākṣaśca prasannavadanekṣaṇau |
tuhinācalasaṅkāśau prathame vayasi sthitau || 183 ||

nānābharaṇadigdhāṅgau nānākuṇḍalabhūṣitau |
nānāmālyānvitau caiva nānāmaulidharau dvija || 184 ||

nānāgandhaviliptāṅgau nānāvastravibhūṣitau |
kumudākhyagaṇeśasya dhyātavyo [kh: bhaveyurdakṣiṇe kare] dakṣiṇaḥ karaḥ || 185 ||

candraraśmipratīkāśacāmareṇa virājitaḥ |
abhigacchābhayaṃ dhyāyed dvitīyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ [kh: dakṣiṇe kare] karam || 186 ||

bhavabhaṅgāt prapannānāṃ pareṣāṃ guṇaśāsane |
tasyaivādyaṃ vāmakaraṃ prabuddhakamalodyatam || 187 ||

tūṣṇīṃ [kh: tūṣṇīṃ hāsacatuṣkaṃ tu] bhīsūcakaṃ dhyāyedbahissthānāṃ [k, g: -bahissthānaparaṃ] karaṃ param |
ete dve kumudākṣasya vaiparītyena bhāvayet || 188 ||

dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ karābhyāṃ tu anyeṣāmevameva hi |
puṇḍarīko vāmanaśca dvāvetau hutabhukprabhau || 189 ||

garuḍadhvajahastau ca śeṣamanyat puroditam |
kṛtvā dhyātvā'thavā nyasya dakṣiṇe bhagavadgṛhe || 190 ||

śaṅkukarṇābhidhāno yassarvanetraśca pauṣkara |
dvāvetau campakābhau tu māyūravyajanodyatau || 191 ||

mahāvibhūterdevasya pratyagvāyudigāsthitau |
sumukhassupratiṣṭhaśca vāmabhāgagatau vibhoḥ || 192 ||

cintyau mudgaphalaśyāmāvātapatrakarodyatau |
noktaṃ śeṣakarāṇāṃ yat tadviddhi kumudodyatam || 193 ||

ete bhagavato vipra tvantaraṅgā mayoditāḥ |
karmaṇā manasā vācā tadbhāvagatamānasāḥ || 194 ||

jñānādiṣaṅguṇopetairākīrṇāḥ koṭiśaḥ paraiḥ |
bhūtaissiddhairanantaiśca prārthayānaiḥ paraṃ padam || 195 ||

evaṃ kṛte tataḥ paścādvedikātoraṇaissaha |
vilipya [kh: vilikhya] candanādyaiśca gandhairvarṇojjvalaiḥ kramāt || 196 ||

candanena samālabhya selenottaradiggatam [kh: -radurgatam] |
kṣīreṇa candanenaiva kuṅkumena kṛtāṃ [kh: kṛtaṃ sthalam] sthalīm || 197 ||

rajanīcūrṇayuktena hrībereṇāmbunā saha |
puṇyāhamoṣadhibhyāṃ taddvārāṇāṃ maṇḍapāvanim || 198 ||

tatastu vividhairdhūpairbahubhirdhūpayed dvija |
vairājabhuvanākāraṃ śvetadvīpopamaṃ tu vā || 199 ||

kḷptvaivaṃ mantramūrtestu yajanodyānamuttamam |
bhaktānāmadhivāsārthamabhiṣekāvasānikam || 200 ||

śāstroktabhogamokṣāntaṃ [k: -mokṣaṃ tu; g: -moktaṃ tu] tatra sarvaṃ samāpayet |
yuktamekapraveśena yāgāgrasthadiśaṃ vinā || 201 ||

diktraye'bhimatāyāṃ vā kuryāddhavanamaṇḍapam [kh: kuryāt savana] |
dhūmanirgamanopetaṃ nānākuṇḍavibhūṣitam || 202 ||

sājyaiśca sapalāśaiśca saṃyuktaṃ toraṇādikaiḥ |
trividhaṃ kṛtakauśeyaṃ mekhalādāmamaṇḍitam || 203 ||

abhagnamūlaprāntairhi darbhābhiḥ ? [kh: dvandvābhiḥ] kamalodbhava |
veditoraṇadaṇḍāni sarvāṇi pariveṣṭya ca || 204 ||

p. 19)

bhaumasthānaṃ [kh: bhaumasthāne] yathābhāgaṃ darbhairbahuśiroruhaiḥ |
vidhūnvantamivātmānaṃ sāraṅgeṇa samantataḥ || 205 ||

mṛdā gomayamiśrāyā ? mupalipya yathāvidhi |
guggulairājyayuktaiśca dhūpayecca hunettataḥ || 206 ||

tatassāṃsārikānarthān sarvān bhaktajanasya ca |
mantrātmā suprasannastu nirdahatyagnimadhyataḥ [kh: dandahatyagni] || 207 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

yāgamaṇḍapalakṣaṇo nāma

caturtho'dhyāyaḥ || 4 ||




atha pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

yāgastu devadeveśa bhadrādīni kramādvada |
yairdṛṣṭaissamayī śaśvat putrakatvaṃ prapadyate || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

maṇḍalaṃ sarvatobhadraṃ bhadrakṛt prathamaṃ smṛtam |
aghanirmocanaṃ nāma dvitīyaṃ yasya darśanāt || 2 ||

anekajanmopāttaṃ tu kalmaṣaṃ kṣayameti ca |
sadadhyaṃ syāt tṛtīyaṃ ca dharmamārgapradarśanam [kh: karmamārga] || 3 ||

dharmākhyaṃ syāccaturthaṃ tu dharmaṃ yacchati pūjanāt |
pañcamaṃ vasugarbhaṃ tu bhaktānāṃ vasuvṛddhikṛt || 4 ||

sarvakāmapradaṃ yāgaṃ ṣaṣṭhamicchāphalapradam |
amitraghnamataḥ proktamamitraughavināśanam || 5 ||

āyuṣyamaṣṭakaṃ [sarvatra aṣṭakaṃ ityevāsti] proktaṃ yasya pauṣkara darśanāt |
praramāyuravāpnoti apamṛtyuṃ jahāti ca || 6 ||

navamaṃ balabhadraṃ tu balotsāhasamṛddhikṛt |
pauṣṭikaṃ nāma daśamaṃ puṣṭikṛt pūjanāttu vai || 7 ||

athārogyapradaṃ nāma sarvāmayavināśanam |
dvādaśaṃ ca vivekākhyaṃ phalaṃ nāmānurūpakṛt || 8 ||

etasmāt paramaṃ yāgaṃ vāgīśaṃ nāmatassmṛtam |
yena sandṛṣṭamātreṇa vāgvibhūtiḥ pravartate || 9 ||

caturdaśaṃ mānasaṃ syāddarśanāt saumanasyakṛt |
ataḥ pañcadaśaṃ yāgaṃ jayaṃ nāma jayapradam || 10 ||

ṣoḍaśaṃ svastikākhyaṃ tu svastikṛdvipra pūjanāt |
paramasya tu yāgasya tvanantaṃ nāma kīrtitam || 11 ||

tadanantasukhāvāptiṃ saṃyacchatyāśu darśanāt |
nityaṃ nāmāṣṭadaśamaṃ nityatṛptipradaṃ tu tat || 12 ||

bhūtāvāsamato nāmnā maṇḍalaṃ maṇḍalānvitam |
yaṃ [k, g: ya] dṛṣṭvā bhavināṃ śaśvadbhavedbhūtajayaṃ dvija || 13 ||

ataḥ paramamoghāravyaṃ yāgaṃ yena nivartate |
mamatā pūjitenaiva dehināṃ bhavasāgarāt || 14 ||

p. 20)

supratiṣṭhamato yo hi yena saṃpūjitena vai |
dṛṣṭena parayā bhaktayā manaśśāntimavāpnuyāt || 15 ||

buddhyādhāramataḥ proktaṃ yena saṃpūjitena tu |
prāpnuyācca pratiṣṭhānāṃ buddhiṃ brahma svake pade || 16 ||

guṇākara iti jñeyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ yatra pauṣkara |
guṇasaṅghaḥ kṣayaṃ yāti hṛdi [k: nidi] dhyānācca pūjanāt || 17 ||

asyāparaṃ mahāyāgaṃ [k, gh: mahāyāgātaruyajñaṃ; g: mahāyāgātaruvajraṃ] dhruvākhyaṃ ca prakīrtitam |
yenāvalokitenaiva saṃsārī samavāpnuyāt || 18 ||

svātmanyavasthitaṃ samyaṅ na bhūyaḥ prakṛtiṃ vrajet |
maṇḍalaṃ paramānandametat syāt paramaṃ padam || 19 ||

yaddṛṣṭvā pūjayitvā ca paraṃ padamavāpnuyāt [kh: paramaṃ padamāpnuyāt] |
eteṣāṃ kramaśo brahman lakṣaṇaṃ cāvadhāraya || 20 ||

kṣetraṃ kṛtvā caturaśraṃ ? saptadhā vibhajecca tat |
śatārdhamekahīnaṃ tu koṣṭhakānāṃ tu jāyate || 21 ||

madhyato navabhirbhāgaiḥ padmaṃ tu parikalpayet |
paṅktidvayena dvārāṇi satkoṇāni [k, g: sa ca koṇā] bhavanti hi || 22 ||

padmakṣetrasamīpāttu dakṣairevaṃ [kh: dīkṣaireva] tu mārjayet |
koṣṭhakadvārakaṇṭhārdhaṃ [kh: koṣṭhakaṃ dvāra-] trīṇi trīṇi ca tadbahiḥ || 23 ||

upakaṇṭhaprasiddhyarthaṃ dvārāṇyevaṃ bhavanti hi |
ṣaṭkaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ padānāṃ tu pratikoṇaṃ tu mārjayet || 24 ||

evaṃ hi bhadrakaṃ luptaṃ rajasā paripūrayet |
vyomavṛttasamāyuktaṃ madhye tu kamalaṃ sthitam [kh: smṛtam] || 25 ||

rekhāgaṇaṃ tathā sarvaṃ śyāmalena sitena ca |
sandhayaḥ padmapatrāṇāmevamevāntareṣvapi || 26 ||

kintu vai vyomavṛttasya bāhyādādau krameṇa tu |
sarveṣāṃ pūraṇaṃ vacmi rajasā tu yathāsthitam || 27 ||

pāṇḍuraktena rāgeṇa kaṇṭhābhyāṃ tu yadantaram |
raktojjvalena koṇāni pītānyabhyantaraṃ tayoḥ || 28 ||

prapūryaivaṃ bhavedbhadramaghanirmocanaṃ śṛṇu |
kṣetraṃ kṛtvā'ṣṭadhā samyak catuṣṣaṭyaṃśakāni tu || 29 ||

jāyate madhyataḥ koṣṭhaiścaturbhiḥ kamalaṃ likhet |
tadbahirbhāgapaṅktayaikāṃ vīthyarthaṃ parimārjayet || 30 ||

dvārāṇi vīthibāhyaṃ tu tadardhaṃ tu dvayaṃ dvayam |
kaṇṭhārdhaṃ lopanīyaṃ ca catvāryupagalāttu vai || 31 ||

dvāropageṣu sthāneṣu pūrvamaṇḍalasaṃkhyayā |
vilopya [k: vilepya] rañjayet paścādbhūmaṇiṃ śyāmalena tu || 32 ||

śeṣaṃ tu bhadravacca syāt sadadhvamadhunocyate |
vibhajya navadhā kṣetramekāśītyaṃśakaṃ bhavet || 33 ||

utpadyante'nu bhāgānāṃ bhadravat kamalaṃ likhet |
paṅktyāṃ tu tadbahiḥ pīṭhaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ ca mārjayet || 34 ||

trisaṃkhyākaṃ tu bhāgānāṃ tasmāt [k: tasmāt sandhi] sarvavidiksthitam |
ekaikaṃ dikṣu saṃsthāpya bhaveddvārāṇyathāśrayaḥ || 35 ||

bāhyapaṅktidvayenaiva jāyante nānyathā śṛṇu |
pīṭhakoṇasamairbhāgairdvārakaṇṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 36 ||

pañcāṃśenopakaṇṭhaṃ tu koṇamasya ṣaḍaṃśakam [k: ṣaḍaṅgakaṃ] |
sammārjya pūrayet paścādrajasā rājate [k: rājite] yathā || 37 ||

antaraṃ vyomapīṭhābhyāṃ pītaraktojjvalena tu |
pīṭhadiksthitabhāgāni śyāmalenojjvalena tu || 38 ||

tadupasthānakoṇāni pītena paripūrayet |
dvārāṇi susitenaiva pāṇḍuraktena cāśrayaḥ || 39 ||

p. 21)

sadadhvaṃ ca mayā proktaṃ dharmākhyamadhunocyate |
vibhajya daśadhā kṣetramaṃśakānāṃ bhavecchatam || 40 ||

caturbhiḥ puṣkaraṃ madhye pīṭhaṃ paṅktyā tu sādhayet |
paritastatra bhāgāni śodhayitvā'bjasambhava || 41 ||

pradadyāt koṇasūtrāṇi caturdhā [kh: catuṣkaṃ] jāyate yathā |
bhramaṇīṃ kalpayet paṅktyā dvāraṃ taddvitayena [kh: dvārāṇi dvita-] tu || 42 ||

ṣaṭ ca kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhābhyāṃ bhāgānāṃ parimārjayet |
ārabhyobhayapārśvāttu [k, g: -bhyobhayapaścāttu] dvau dvau bhāgau tu mardayet || 43 ||

trayaṃ dvayamathaikaikaṃ koṇāt saṃśodhya rañjayet |
pāṇḍarāruṇarāgeṇa madhyaṃ vai vyomapīṭhayoḥ || 44 ||

dvau tu pūrvāparau bhāgau pīṭhāt [kh: pīṭhān] pītena pūrayet |
dvārakaṇṭhopagau sthānau pūrayet pītalena tu || 45 ||

vyomapīṭhāntaraṃ yadvat tadvat koṇacatuṣṭayam |
ityetat kīrtitaṃ dharmaṃ vasugarbhamataśśṛṇu || 46 ||

kṛtvaikādaśadhā kṣetramekaviṃśottaraṃ śatam |
utpadyante ? [kh: utpādyante] ca bhāgānāṃ navabhirmadhyapaṅkajam || 47 ||

mārjayitvā tu pīṭhārthaṃ paṅktyekaṃ sādhayecca tat |
sūtrapātavidhānena yathā tadavadhāraya || 48 ||

padadvayāvasāne tu koṇasthāne nidhāya vai |
pārśvābhyāṃ sarvakoṇe tu sūtramāsphālayecca tat || 49 ||

bhavantyanena vidhinā digbhāgāḥ karṇikopamāḥ |
sīrāgravacca koṇāni tataḥ paṅktyāṃ tu vīthikā || 50 ||

śiṣṭapaṅktidvayenaiva kuryāt kamalasambhava |
saṃśodhya bhāgasaṅghaṃ tu dvāreṣvatha sadadhvavat || 51 ||

dvārābhyāṃ madhyatassapta koṇadeśāttu śodhayet |
ekaikaṃ sādhayet koṇaṃ tatoṃśatritayena tu || 52 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ pūrayet paścādrāgeṇa vividhena ca |
praśāntāgnisamānena vyoma bāhyaṃ [kh: bāhyāntareṇa] rajena tu || 53 ||

īśakoṇāt [k, g: -koṇaṃ ] samārabhya sitādyaiḥ paripūrayet |
tadvadāpyottarendrānta [kh: -dāpyuttare-] koṇeṣu [k, g, gh: kāśāsu] ca rajaḥ kṣipet || 54 ||

jhaṣodaranibhenaiva pīṭhabāhyaṃ tu pūrayet |
dvārāṇyaruṇaraktena tayormadhyaṃ sitena ca || 55 ||

śeṣaṃ tu daśapādāhe ? rañjayecchayāmalena ca [kh: -lena vā] |
ityuktaṃ vasugarbhaṃ te sarvakāmapradaṃ śṛṇu || 56 ||

kṣetraṃ dvādaśadhā kṛtvā tatsūtreṇa [kh: tatsūtreṇaiva] ca pauṣkara |
sārdhamekaśataṃ caiva ṣaḍūnaṃ jāyate tataḥ || 57 ||

madhye ṣodaśabhiḥ koṣṭhaiḥ padmaṃ kuryāt salakṣaṇam |
bhāgapaṅktyā tu vai pīṭhaṃ tasmād dvau dvau tu diggatau || 58 ||

bhāgau saṃśodhitau hyevaṃ trīṇi trīṇi tadā'śriṣu |
bhramaṇīṃ mardayet paṅktyā śeṣapaṅktidvayena tu || 59 ||

ṣaḍgalopagaleṣvatra koṇāt koṇaṃ dvisaptakam |
kṛtvaivaṃ pūrayet prāgvadantaraṃ vyomapīṭhayoḥ || 60 ||

rājopalanibhenaiva pīṭhaṃ koṇāt prapūrayet |
tatkoṇamadhyadeśāni hemābhena tu rañjayet || 61 ||

śuklapakṣopamenātha rañjayedvīthikā dvija |
dvārāṇi sphaṭikābhena raktarāgeṇa vā'śrayaḥ || 62 ||

sarvakāmapradaṃ caivaṃ kṛtvā'mitraghnamucyate |
kṣetraṃ tridaśadhā kṛtvā bhāgānāṃ jāyate śatam || 63 ||

ekonasaptatyadhikamambujaṃ cakramadhyataḥ [kh: cākra-] |
koṣṭhakaiḥ pañcaviṃśadbhiḥ paṅktyā pīṭhaṃ tu tadbahiḥ || 64 ||

p. 22)

tatra tanmadhyatastrīṇi trīṇi caivaṃ tathā'śriṣu |
padavī [k, g: padapītaṃ] tadbahiḥ paṅktyāṃ dvārādidvitayena tu || 65 ||

kaṇṭhaṃ [kh: karṇaṃ] bhāgatrayeṇaiva pañcabhiścopakarṇikam |
dvāropagasya [kh: dvārobhayasya] madhyāttu aṣṭau śobhādvaye [k, g: śobhadaye] bhavet || 66 ||

atha ṣaṭkena saṭkena kuryāt koṇacatuṣṭayam |
kṛtvaivaṃ vyañjayedvyoma bāhyaṃ raktāruṇena tu || 67 ||

pīṭhakoṇāni sarvāṇi tena cātyujjvalena vā |
cāpapakṣasamānena paiṭhīyaṃ dikcatuṣṭayam || 68 ||

rājopalanibhenaiva pūrayedbhramaṇīṃ [k, g: -bhramaṇaṃ] tataḥ |
dvārāṇi rajatābhena tadantaḥ pāṇḍaraṃ guṇam || 69 ||

vyomapīṭhāntaraṃ yadvat tadvat koṇamiti smṛtam |
uktametadamitraghnamāyuṣyamadhunocyate || 70 ||

kṛtvā dvisaptadhā kṣetraṃ ṣaṇṇavatyadhikaṃ śatam |
utpadyante'mśakānāṃ tu kajaṃ ṣoḍaśakoṣṭhake [kh: -koṣṭhakaiḥ] || 71 ||

madhyatastadbahiḥ paṅktyāṃ padmādhāraṃ prakalpayet |
tatra dve dve'mśake dikṣu trīṇi trīṇi tadāṣśriṣu [k, g: tadā śṛṇu] || 72 ||

paṅktidvayena paritastadbahiḥ padavī bhavet |
bhāgapaṅktidvayenātha yacchiṣṭaṃ tat samāpayet || 73 ||

dvyaṃśena dvārakaṇṭhaṃ [kh: dvārakarṇaṃ syāccaturbhirupakarṇakam] syāccaturbhirupakaṇṭhakam |
tataḥ kaṇṭhasamīpāttu śobhārthaṃ trīṇi śodhayet || 74 ||

upakaṇṭhopagaṃ caikamevaṃ śobhāṣṭakaṃ bhavet |
maṇḍalasya caturdikṣu tataḥ koṇeṣu śodhayet || 75 ||

daśakaṃ daśakaṃ vipra bhāgānāmatha rañjayet |
jātiriṅkulikāmena vyomabāhyāttu pūrayet || 76 ||

tato maratakāmena pīṭhakoṇāni rañjayet |
sarvaṃ raktāruṇābhena diksaṅghaṃ paripūrayet || 77 ||

hemahemābhavīthī vā dvārāṇi susitāni ca |
nṛpopalābhenāśrīṇi śobhāni vyomabāhyavat || 78 ||

etadāyuṣyakaṃ proktaṃ balabhadramataśśṛṇu |
kṣetraṃ tripañcadhā kṛtvā koṣṭhakānāṃ śatadvayam || 79 ||

syāt pañcaviṃśatyadhikamamitraghnavadācaret |
pīṭhaṃ ca paṅkajaṃ bhāgaiḥ paṅktyā caivopapīṭhakam || 80 ||

śiṣṭairupagalaṃ kuryācchobhāsaṅghaṃ tu pūrvavat |
ekaikādaśabhāgāni koṇācchodhyāni pauṣkara || 81 ||

vyomādyanavasānaṃ tu pāṇḍuraktena pūrayet |
pīṭhaṃ yādṛgvidho rājā yantrapīṭhe tathaiva ca || 82 ||

dātavyaṃ vidhinā yena tadavyagro'vadhāraya |
īśakoṇāt [kh: koṇākṣatā] sitādyaistu caturbhiḥ paripūrayet || 83 ||

rāgaistu pīthakoṇāni paścimādi tataḥ punaḥ |
tenaiva dakṣiṇāśāntamupapīṭhaṃ tu kathyate || 84 ||

yāmyāśādisitādyaistu yāvatprāgavasānataḥ |
bhramaṇīḥ pāṇḍuraktena tato dvāracatuṣṭayam || 85 ||

jāmbūnadasamānena paścācchobhāṣṭakaṃ dvija |
kramānmaratakāmena śiṣṭe raktaguṇena tu || 86 ||

syādidaṃ balabhadraṃ tu pauṣṭikaṃ cādhunocyate |
bhaṅktvā [k, kh, g: kṛtvā] ṣoḍaśadhā kṣetramaṃśakānāṃ śatadvayam || 87 ||

ṣaṭpañcāśottaraṃ caiva bhavenmadhye'tha kalpayet |
ṣaṭtriṃśadbhistu kahlāraṃ pīṭhaṃ paṅktidvayena tu || 88 ||

dvau dvau diṅmadhyagau bhāgau pañca pañca tadaśriṣu |
luptvā tu copapīṭhārthaṃ bhāgāṃśca pariśodhayet || 89 ||

p. 23)

trīṇi trīṇi tu koṇeṣu ṣaṭkaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ diśāsu ca |
mārgaṃ tu tadbahiḥ paṅktyāṃ dvārādidvitayena tu || 90 ||

galopagalaśobhādidvicatussmṛtayekakam ? |
śobhāviparyayeṇaivamupaśobhāṃ tu tatsamaiḥ || 91 ||

samīpe copaśobhasya ṣaḍbhiḥ koṇaṃ tu mārjayet |
evaṃ śobhāṣṭakaṃ vipra upaśobhāṣṭakaṃ tathā || 92 ||

śodhayitvā caturdikṣu rajasā pūrayet tataḥ |
pūryamākāśavṛttasya bāhyaṃ raktāruṇena tu || 93 ||

pīṭhasya sarvakoṇāni hemābhena tu purayet |
pāṇḍarāruṇarāgeṇa pūrayedgātrakāṇi ca || 94 ||

koṇānyathopapīṭhasya tenaiva parirañjayet |
tadgātrakāṇi śuklena tadbāhyamasitena tu || 95 ||

dvārāṇi susitenaiva śobhāśca vyomabāhyavat |
pītena copaśobhāni koṇānyatha vibhūṣayet || 96 ||

brahman maratakāmena śyāmalenojjvalena ca |
ityuktaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ yāgaṃ vacmyārogyakasaṃjñakam [k, g: vacmi ārogyasaṃjñakam] || 97 ||

prāk saptadaśadhā kṣetraṃ kṛtvāṃśānāṃ śatatrayam |
ekādaśāṃśahīnaṃ tu jāyate vā'tha [kh: jāyate cātha] madhyataḥ || 98 ||

pañcaviṃśatibhiḥ padmaṃ tataḥ paṅktidvayena tu |
kuryādvai paṅkajādhāraṃ tasmāddikṣu vimardayet || 99 ||

padmakṣetrasamīpāttu pañcaikaṃ teṣu bāhyataḥ |
bhavanti śobhātulyāni kṛtvaivaṃ gātrakāṇi tu || 100 ||

parito'ṣṭakamaṃśānāṃ pratikoṇaṃ tu mārjayet |
bhāgaṃ paṅktidvayaṃ [kh: dvaye jātaṃ pañcārārthaṃ] jātaṃ saṃcārārthaṃ tu śodhayet || 101 ||

dvayena dvāraśobhādi tataḥ kuryāddvijottama |
trīṇyardhaṃ pañcabhāgāni dvārāt kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhayoḥ || 102 ||

śobhopaśobhakoṇeṣu saikaikaṃ tu trisaptakam |
mārjayitvā tu rajasā prapūrya vividhena ca || 103 ||

ākāśaparidherbāhyaṃ bandhujīvanibhena tu |
gokṣīrapāṇḍurāgeṇa pīṭhapādaṃ catuṣṭayam || 104 ||

gātrakāṇyatha sarvāṇi rājāśmasadṛśena tu |
cīnapiṣṭasamānena vīthikāṃ parirañjayet || 105 ||

dvārādīn hemavarṇena śyāmenāntassusaṃsthitān |
sitena copaśobhāni śeṣaṃ raktāruṇena tu || 106 ||

evamārogyakaṃ proktaṃ vivekamavadhāraya |
kṛtvā'ṣṭadaśadhā kṣetramaṃśakānāṃ śatatrayam || 107 ||

jāyate vai caturviṃśatyadhikaṃ kamalodbhava |
madhye ṣoḍaśabhiḥ padmaṃ pīṭhaṃ paṅktitrayeṇa tu || 108 ||

dvicatuṣkaṃ tu bhāgānāṃ tatra vai gātrakān prati |
dvau padmakṣetranikaṭāt paṅktau diṅmadhyatatstataḥ || 109 ||

catvāri madhyapaṅktau dvau bāhyapaṅktau yathāntaram |
kṛtvaivaṃ gātrakagaṇaṃ tābhyāṃ madhyāntare tataḥ || 110 ||

trayodaśāṃśakenaiva pādaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
saptakaṃ bāhyapaṅktau tu madhyapaṅktau tu cāṃśakam [kh: cāṣṭakam] || 111 ||

ekīkṛtvā tato bhāgairbimbaṃ kuryāttu pañcabhiḥ |
īṣattadgātrakākāraṃ yathā paṅktidvayāttataḥ || 112 ||

kuryāt saṃcāramārgaṃ tu śiṣṭaṃ paṅktidvayāttu vai |
daśakaṃ daśakaṃ brahman pratikoṇaṃ tu mārjayet || 113 ||

śeṣācchobhopaśobhāni bhāgairdvārāṇi kārayet |
prapūrya karṇikāścāto yathā kṛtsnaiśca tacchṛṇu || 114 ||

dāḍimīpuṣpatulyena pīṭhadeśādanantaram |
gātrakāṇi sitenaiva limpakānyasitena tu || 115 ||

padmarāgopamenaiva koṇaṃ bhāgāṣṭajaṃ tu ? yat |
rājopalanibhenaiva pīṭhādbāhyaṃ prapūrayet || 116 ||

p. 24)

sitādinā catuṣkeṇa dvārādyaṃ yaccatuṣṭayam |
uktametadvivekākhyaṃ vāgīśamadhunocyate || 117 ||

bhāgairekonaviṃśadbhiḥ kṣetraṃ kṛtvā tu jāyate |
śatatraye tveśakānāmekaṣaṣṭyadhikaṃ dvija || 118 ||

kamalaṃ pañcaviṃśadbhiḥ pīṭhaṃ paṅktitrayeṇa tu |
prācyārabhyottarāśāntaṃ tasmādvai saptakaṃ kramāt || 119 ||

ekāṃśamādyapaṅktau tu tathā tatpañca madhyataḥ |
ekāṃśena tṛtīyena saṃyuktaṃ cātha sādhayet || 120 ||

tato'śrinicayaṃ sarvaṃ śeṣeṇāṃśagaṇena tu |
padmakṣetropagāt koṇāt pūrvapaṅktau tu pañcakam || 121 ||

mardayitvā'tha bhāgānāṃ dviṣaṭkaṃ dvitayāttu vai |
dvitayena bhavedvīthī [k, g: bhavedvāyu ?] dvārādidvitayena tu || 122 ||

grīvāṃśaṃ tatra yenaiva pañcabhiścopakaṇṭhakam |
daśāṃśena [kh: daśakena tu] tu koṇāni śeṣaiśśobhādayastathā || 123 ||

tato raktojjvalenaiva bāhyaṃ pūryaṃ khamaṇḍalāt |
antarāṇyatha pādānāṃ hemābhena prapūrayet || 124 ||

sarvaṃ maratakāmena prāgādyaṃ dikcatuṣṭayam |
prabhāntābhijvalenaiva ? pādaśeṣaṃ prapūrayet || 125 ||

dvirepharūparāgeṇa gamamārgaṃ tu rañjayet |
sitaraktāruṇenaiva hemahiṃgulikaṃ kramāt || 126 ||

catuṣṭayaṃ caturdvārāt [kh: ca dvārādyaṃ] pūraṇīyaṃ tu pauṣkara |
idamuktaṃ ca vāgīśaṃ mānasaṃ kathayāmi te || 127 ||

kṣetraṃ dvādaśadhā [dviguṇitadaśadhā ityarthaḥ] kṛtvā bhavecchatacatuṣṭayam |
bhāgaṃ tatraiva yanmadhye ṣaṭtriṃśadbhiḥ kajaṃ likhet || 128 ||

bāhyapaṅktitrayeṇātha tadādhāraṃ tu lopayet [kh: lepayet] |
dvau padmakṣetranikaṭād dvau bāhyaṃ madhyataścatuḥ || 129 ||

diṅmadhyādgātrakāṇāṃ tu lopayeccaraṇānvitaḥ |
bhāgāṣṭādaśakenaiva sāṃśenātrāvadhāraya || 130 ||

gātrakābhyāṃ samīpaṃ tu trīṇyekaṃ tritayaṃ punaḥ ? |
mīlayedbahirārabhya sāṃśaṣaṭkadvayaṃ tathā || 131 ||

bāhyamadhyasthapaṅktibhyāṃ mīlayedaṃśakācca ṣaṭ |
mārjayet pūrvavadvīthīṃ bāhyapaṅktidvayena tu || 132 ||

śeṣaṃ syāt tatpramāṇena tatra saṃveśanaṃ tu ṣaṭ |
kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhayorbrahman ṣaṭkaṣaṭkaṃ tathā śṛṇu || 133 ||

śiṣṭe śobhādvayaṃ kuryāt tadekaṃ copaśobhanam |
madhyato dvārakoṇābhyāṃ rajasā pūrayettataḥ || 134 ||

pīṭhādādyaṃ tu bhūbhāgaṃ [kh: bhūbhāgāt] cīnapiṣṭanibhena ca |
gātrāṇi ca supītena tāsāmabhyantaraṃ [kh, g: - tābhyā] tu yat || 135 ||

dvādaśāṃśaikasaṃbhūtaṃ [kh: dādaśaikāṃśa] vaiḍūryasadṛśena tu |
tadantaraṃ ṣaḍaṃśotthaṃ pūrayet susitena ca || 136 ||

raktāruṇena bhramaṇīṃ śuklena dvārasantatim |
dvāropagāni śobhāni rañjayedvyomabāhyavat || 137 ||

hemābhenopaśobhāni śobhānyanyāni pauṣkara |
jhaṣodarasamānena śeṣaṃ syāt pūrvaśobhavat || 138 ||

ityuktaṃ mānasaṃ yāgaṃ jayākhyamaparaṃ śṛṇu |
ekaviṃśatibhirbhāgaiḥ kṣetraṃ kṛtvā tu jāyate || 139 ||

sārdhaṃ śataṃ caturṇāṃ tu bhāgānāṃ navabhirvinā |
paṅkajaṃ pañcaviṃśadbhiḥ paṅktyā pīṭhaṃ tu tadbahiḥ || 140 ||

caturdikṣu tato brahmaṃstrīṇi trīṇi tu lopayet |
bhāgāni gātrakāṇāṃ tu tathaiva hi tadaśriṣu || 141 ||

tadbahiścopapīṭhaṃ tu kuryāt paṅktitrayeṇa tu |
tasmāt saptadaśāṃśāni śodhyāni pratigātrakān || 142 ||

p. 25)

tṛtīyaṃ madhyapaṅktau tu saptakaṃ saptakaṃ punaḥ |
ādyantapaṅktidvitayāccaraṇānyadhikalpayet || 143 ||

ekaikaṃ mardayet koṇaṃ [k, g: koṇān] brahman bhāgāstrayodaśa |
kṛte pādagaṇe kuryādvīthikāṃ dvitayena tu || 144 ||

dvitīyenātha viṃśādīn [k, g: viṃśāṣaṭ] ṣaṭkaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ tadaśriṣu |
dvāraṃ bhāgāṣṭakenaiva śeṣaiśśobhādayoṃśakaiḥ || 145 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ rañjayet paścādatha tacchṛṇu pauṣkara |
svavṛttādavasānaṃ [k, g: -ttācasapānaṃ] yat tat kuryāt pāṇḍarojjvalam || 146 ||

prākpīṭhapādasaṅghaṃ tu gokṣīradhavalopamam |
tasmānmaratakākāraṃ diṅmadhyasthaṃ catuṣṭayam || 147 ||

gātrakāṇyupapīṭhasya tatsamābhena [kh: tatsamāne pra] pūrayet |
bhinnasatpadmarāgeṇa rūpeṇa caraṇāt tataḥ || 148 ||

bāhyaṃ vaiḍūryavat pīṭhāt tadbāhyāt koṇasantatim |
rukmābhena tu saṃpūrya tato raktāruṇena tu || 149 ||

prapūrya copaśobhāni [k, g: varṇaśobhāni] tanmadhyāni sitena tu |
bhagnagorocanābhena dvārāṇi parirañjayet || 150 ||

idamuktaṃ jayaṃ nāma sāmprataṃ svastikaṃ śṛṇu |
dvirekādaśadhā kṣetraṃ kṛtvā saṃjāyate dvija || 151 ||

caturāśītibhirbhāgairadhikaṃ tu catuśśatam |
tatra mūrtyāsanaṃ [kh: mukhyāsanaṃ] madhye ṣaṭtriṃśadbhistu koṣṭhakaiḥ || 152 ||

bhāgapaṅkticatuṣkeṇa tadādhāraṃ prakalpayet |
tato gātrakasiddhyarthaṃ madhyato dikṣu lopayet || 153 ||

caturabhyadhikān viṃśadaṃśakān kamalodbhava |
padmakṣetrasamīpāttu paṅktyā bhāgaṃ catuṣṭayam || 154 ||

tato dvitīyapaṅktau tu dvitīyaṃ [kh: dvītīyāṃ] pariśodhayet |
evamaṃśakabimbaṃ ca kṛtvā dvāropamaṃ bhavet || 155 ||

tatra tṛtīyapaṅktau [kh: tatastṛtīya-] tu lopayedaṃśakadvayam |
catuṣṭayaṃ tu tadbāhyāllopayet purvabimbavat || 156 ||

dvāvevaitādṛśaṃ kuryācchiṣṭenāṃśagaṇena tu |
tiryaggatau [kh: turyaṃ gatau] gātrabhājau dvārabandhākṛtiṃ dvija || 157 ||

tataḥ pādacatuṣkaṃ tu yathā kuryāt taducyate |
ekaikaṃ ṣoḍaśāṃśena caraṇaṃ gātrakākṛtim || 158 ||

kintu tadbimbamekaikaṃ caturbhāgānvitaṃ bhavet |
dvau bimbau dvārasadṛśau pīṭhāt prāgdiśi saṃsthitau || 159 ||

evamīśānadik proktaṃ saṃsparśaṃ taṃ tu lopayet |
dvitīyaṃ hutabhukkoṇādārabhya parimārjayet || 160 ||

tattu paścimadikkuryāddvau bimbau pādasaṃśrite ? |
samanvayāttu [kh: samaṃ kuryāttu] sāmīrakoṇayorādito dvija || 161 ||

dve dve bimbe hyudagyāmye kuryāt tyaktvā paraṃ padam |
īśānāttvagnivāyavyakoṇeṣu kamalodbhava || 162 ||

saṃmukhaṃ [kh: samaṃ khaṃ] gātrakābhyāṃ tu dvitīyaṃ bimbakadvayam |
bhavatyanena vidhinā śodhitenābjasaṃbhava || 163 ||

svastikāṣṭakasaṃyuktaṃ kṛtvaivaṃ kamalāsana |
bāhye sañcāramārgaṃ tu bāhyapaṅktidvayena ca || 164 ||

śeṣaṃ paṅktidvayenaiva yathā kuryāt taducyate |
kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhasaṃyuktaṃ dvāraṃ ṣaḍbhāganirmitam || 165 ||

caturbhāgayutaṃ kuryācchobhaṃ [kh: -cchobhāṃ dvāra] dvārasamīpakam |
śobhopagamupadvāram [k: -mupacāraṃ] bhāgaṣaṭkena [kh: bhāgaṃ ṣaṭkoṇa] pūrvavat || 166 ||

upadvārasamīpe tu bhūyaśśobhaṃ tathāvidham |
koṇaṃ kuryāt ṣaḍaṃśena luptvaivaṃ paripūrayet || 167 ||

p. 26)

pāṇḍuraktena rajasā vyomākhyaparidheḥ param |
saṃmukhe madhyasūtrāṇāṃ dve bimbe gātrakāśrite || 168 ||

ramye maratakāmena tadvadraktāruṇena tu |
tiryaggate tu tadbimbe sarvagātreṣvayaṃ kramaḥ [kh: kramāt] || 169 ||

caturbimbānvitānāṃ tu caraṇānāmatha kṣipet |
tulyaṃ caturvidhākāraṃ pādbhedena yathāsthitam || 170 ||

īśakoṇagate pāde prāgbimbe pāṇḍurāruṇam |
sitaṃ yāmye'tha rājāśmasadṛśaṃ caiva paścime || 171 ||

hemābhaṃ cottare bimbe tvayāgneyapade śṛṇu |
purvasyāmaruṇaṃ tādṛk pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sitaṃ kramāt || 172 ||

yāmyāpyasaumyadeśeṣu rakṣāpāde'tha vakṣyate |
prāgādau cottarāntaṃ ca kṛṣṇapītāruṇaissitaiḥ || 173 ||

tadbimbena yamāpūryaṃ ? vacmi pāde'tha mārute |
aindrāt kauberaparyantaṃ śuklakṛṣṇāruṇā paraiḥ || 174 ||

rāgairbimbagaṇaṃ sarvamevaṃ pīṭhaṃ prapūrya ca |
vīthikā ṣaṭpadābhena dvāraṃ śuklena pūrayet || 175 ||

śobhā raktāruṇenaiva pītena tadanantaram |
koṇopadvāramadhyasthaṃ sobhaṃ śyāmena rañjayet || 176 ||

nirdhūmāgnisamānena koṇaṃ rāgeṇa [k: rāgeṣu] pūrayet |
svastikākhyamidaṃ proktamanantaṃ kathayāmi te || 177 ||

trayoviṃśatibhirbhāgaiḥ kṣetraṃ kṛtvā bhaveddvija |
śatāni pañcabhāgānāṃ viṃśadbhistu navādhikaiḥ || 178 ||

saṃyuktā cāṃśakairmadhye pañcaviṃśatibhiḥ kajam |
pīṭhaṃ paṅktitrayeṇaiva paṅktyaikā [k, g: pakvaikāvopa] copapīṭhikā || 179 ||

saptakaṃ caiva bhāgānāṃ saṃśodhyaṃ pratigātrakān |
dikṣu syāt pūrvapaṅktau tu bhāgaikaṃ [kh: bhāgaikaḥ] pañca madhyataḥ || 180 ||

tadrūpapaṅktāvekāṃśaṃ tatassaptadaśāṃśakaiḥ |
ekaikaṃ sadhayet pādamūpapīṭhaṃ tathocyate || 181 ||

pañcakaṃ pañcakaṃ dikṣu koṣṭhakānāṃ tu mārjayet |
vidikṣu parisaṃśodhya saptakaṃ saptakaṃ tataḥ || 182 ||

paṅktidvayena bhramaṇīṃ dvārādīṃstritayena tu |
tatra grīvamatha trīṇi upakaṇṭhāttu pañcakam || 183 ||

ādhāramupakaṇṭhasya sasaptāṃśena tadbahiḥ |
śobhaṃ dvāropagaṃ kuryānnavabhiḥ kaṇṭhagairdvija || 184 ||

tatrādhāropagaṃ bhāgamupakaṇṭhopagāstrayaḥ [k, g: -striyaḥ] |
pañcāṃśānyuttarāt [k, g: pañcāṃśātyuttarāt] paṅktau grīvādeśāttu mardayet || 185 ||

saptaviṃśatyathāṃśāni koṇadeśādviśodhayet |
kṛtvaivaṃ rāgajālena pūraṇīyaṃ samantataḥ || 186 ||

padmarāgāruṇenaiva kṣetraṃ pīṭhāntaraṃ sthitam |
jātarūpojjvalenātha pīṭhapādacatuṣṭayam || 187 ||

tuṣārasadṛśenaiva pūrayedgātrakāṇyataḥ |
gātrakāṇyupapīṭhasya rājāśmasadṛśena tu || 188 ||

praphullakiṃśukāmena caraṇānyasya rañjayet |
śvetena gamamārgaṃ tu dvārāṇi vyomabāhyavat || 189 ||

śaradākāśasaṃkāśamupaśobhopagaṃ tu tat |
pāṇḍarāruṇarāgeṇa koṇajālaṃ vibhūṣayet || 190 ||

anantasaṃjñamityuktaṃ nityākhyamavadhāraya |
kṛtvā dvādaśadhā kṣetraṃ dvidhā kṛtvā tu tatpunaḥ || 191 ||

śatāni pañcabhāgānāṃ ṣaṭsaptatyadhikāni tu |
bhavanti kamalaṃ kuryānmadhye ṣaṭtriṃśakāṃśakaiḥ || 192 ||

pīṭhaṃ paṅkticatuṣkeṇa tasya dve dve tu madhyataḥ |
dikṣu cādyantapaṅktibhyāṃ tadvanmadhyāccatuścatuḥ || 193 ||

paṅktidvayāttu saṃśodhyamevaṃ syādgātrakaṃ dvija |
dvādaśāṃśakasaṃyuktaṃ tataḥ pādaṃ tu sādhayet || 194 ||

p. 27)

aṣṭāviṃśatibhirbhāgaissutanuṃ sumanoramam |
padmakṣetropagāt koṇāt pūrvapaṅktau tu pañcakam || 195||

dviṣaṭkaṃ madhyapaṅktibhyāmekīkṛtya pṛthak tataḥ |
saṃśodhyaikādaśāṃśāni bāhyāt paṅktau krameṇa vai || 196 ||

saṃpādya caraṇānyevaṃ vīthīṃ paṅktidvayena tu |
tṛtīyenāvaśiṣṭaṃ yat kāryaṃ tacchṛṇu pauṣkara || 197 ||

dve catuṣṣaṭkrameṇaiva dvāraṃ [kh: dvārāt] kaṇṭhādito bhajet |
ekāṃśaṃ trīṇi pañcāto bahirārabhya mārjayet || 198 ||

śobhassyād dvāranikaṭe tvevaṃ ramyaṃ tato'bjaja |
caturbhāgānvitenaiva kuryācchobhopaśobhake || 199 ||

jyeṣṭhaśobhāsamīpāttu bāhyaṃ paṅktidvayaṃ tu vai |
tatassaptadaśāṃśāni pratikoṇaṃ tu lopayet || 200 ||

rajasā pūrayet paścādyathā tacchṛṇu pauṣkara |
tacchoṇitāruṇaṃ dadyādvyomabāhye rajottame [kh: rajottamam] || 201 ||

jātyā hiṃkulimābhena gātrakāṇi vibhūṣayet |
sitāsitena pītena tvantarādyaṃ [tvantarādyāvadantimam iti syāt] padantimam || 202 ||

bhāgāt prapūrya pādānāṃ vīthī ratnojjvalena tu |
dvārānnṛpopalābhena śobhāṃ pītena pūrayet || 203 ||

tatpārśvotthamupaśobhaṃ kuryānmaratakaprabham |
koṇopagaṃ tu yacchobhaṃ viddhi tat pāṇḍarojjvalam [k, g: pāṇyurojvalaṃ] || 204 ||

koṇaṃ sudhāsamābhena rajasā rājate [k, g: rañjate] yathā |
ityuktaṃ nityasaṃjñaṃ tu bhūtāvāsamataśśṛṇu || 205 ||

pañcaviṃśatibhirghāgaiḥ kṣetraṃ kṛtvā tu jāyate |
ṣaṭśatānyaṃśakānāṃ tu pādayuktāni madhyataḥ || 206 ||

ekonena śatārdhena vilikhya kamalaṃ śubham |
pīṭhaṃ paṅkticatuṣkeṇa pādagātrakabhūṣitam || 207 ||

caturviṃśatibhirbhāgairbimbaiḥ pañcabhiranvitam |
vicitragātrakaṃ kuryāt tatra bhāgāni lopayet || 208 ||

caturthapūrvapaṅktibhyāmekaikāṃśaṃ digantare |
trīṇi trīṇi tu bhāgāni madhye paṅktidvayād [kh: -dvayaṃ] dvija || 209 ||

evamaṣṭāṃśajaṃ bimbaṃ prathamaṃ gātrakasya tu |
caturaṃśakayuktāni kuryāt [kh: kuryādupagatāni] tiryaggatāni tu || 210 ||

catvāri yasya bimbāni śobhākārāṇi vai [k, g: saptamaḥ] tataḥ |
trīṇi trīṇyādyapaṅktau tu padmakṣetrasya bāhyataḥ || 211 ||

dvitīyapaṅktāvekaikamevaṃ bimbadvayaṃ bhavet |
tatra tṛtīyapaṅktau tu ekaikāṃśaṃ tu lopayet || 212 ||

trīṇi trīṇi caturthāyāṃ mārjanādgātrakaṃ bhavet |
dvādaśenāṃśakānāṃ tu pādaṃ pādamataḥ param || 213 ||

tatraikāṃśaṃ tataḥ pañca saptakaṃ saptakaṃ punaḥ |
ārabhya pūrvapaṅktau tu mārjayedyāvadantimam || 214 ||

sañcārapadavīṃ kuryādbhāgaṃ paṅktidvayena tu |
tritayaṃ cāvaśiṣṭaṃ [k, g: cāpi śiṣṭaṃ] yat tatra pañcadaśāṃśajam || 215 ||

dvāraṃ kuryāttu vai pūrvaṃ trīṇi grīvāvadhau mṛjet |
upakaṇṭhāttu vai pañca dvārādhāraṃ tu saptakam || 216 ||

tatsamīpe tataḥ kuryācchobhāsthānaṃ tu mārjayet |
pañca trīṇi tathaikāṃśaṃ kaṇṭhadeśāditaḥ kramāt || 217 ||

evamevopaśobhaṃ tu kuryāt tadviparītavat |
tataḥ pañcadaśāṃśāni śodhyānyaśristhitāni ca || 218 ||

luptvaivaṃ rañjayedrāgai ramaṇīyairathedṛśaiḥ |
kṣetrapīṭhāntarasthaṃ tu kuryādvai pāṇḍarojjvalam || 219 ||

gātrakāṇāṃ sitaṃ kuryānmadhyasthāṃ bimbasantatim |
padmakṣetrasamīpasthe tadbiṃbe nṛpaśailavat || 220 ||

p. 28)

raktojjvalena rāgeṇa bāhyabimbadvayaṃ tu tat |
hemābhenaiva pādaṃ [kh: tatpādaṃ] tu vīthikāṃ rañjayet tataḥ || 221 ||

sarvaṃ maratakābhena dvārāṇi vyomabāhyavat |
pādavajjopasaṃkāśaṃ koṇaṃ gātrakamadhyavat || 222 ||

bhinnāñjanasamaprakhyamupaśobhagaṇaṃ ca yat |
bhūtāvāsamidaṃ proktamamoghamadhunocyate || 223 ||

prāk trayodaśadhā [dvidhā trayodaśadhā ṣaḍviṃśatidhetyarthaḥ]  kṣetraṃ kṛtvā tadvibhajeddvidhā |
ṣaṭśatānyaṃśakānāṃ tu ṣaṭsaptatyadhikāni tu || 224 ||

utpadyante tato madhyāccatuṣṣaṣṭyaṃśakaiḥ kajam |
pīṭhapaṅkticatuṣkeṇa citragātrāṅdhribhūṣitam || 225 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatibhirbhāgairādyaṃ madhyaṃ tu gātrakam |
tatrādyantasthapaṅktibhyāṃ dvau dvau diṅmadhyatoṃśakam || 226 ||

madhyapaṅktidvayāttadvad [kh: dvayāccaitad] dvidvikaṃ dvidvikaṃ punaḥ |
evaṃ dvādaśabhāgo'yaṃ madhye bimbaṃ bhavecchubham || 227 ||

tasya cobhayapārśvāttu padmakṣetrasamīpataḥ |
dvau dvau bhāgau tu saṃśodhyau madhyapaṅktidvayācca tu || 228 ||

dvau bhāgau bāhyapaṅktau tu ekīkṛtya tu pauṣkara |
ekaikamaṣṭabhāge tu evaṃ bimbadvayaṃ bhavet || 229 ||

viṃśatyaṃśakajaṃ paścāt pādaṃ kuryād dvibimbakam |
padmakṣetrasya bāhyāttu mārjayedaṃśakāni ṣaṭ || 230 ||

pādabimbaṃ bhavatyekaṃ tadbahissthāvaraṃ [kh, g: -hiṣṭāvaraṃ] bhavet |
caturdaśāṃśakodbhūtaṃ vīthīṃ paṅktidvayena tu || 231 ||

kaṇṭhādīni tato bāhye kuryāt paṅktitrayeṇa vai |
dve catuṣṣaṭ tathāṃśāni kramād dvāraṃ galāditaḥ || 232 ||

kuryāddvārasamīpe'tha prāgvacchobhaṃ navāṃśakam |
upaśobhaṃ tathā kuryācchobhasya nikaṭe dvija || 233 ||

tatoṃśakacatuṣkeṇa sūkṣmaśobhaṃ prakalpayet |
samīpe hyupaśobhasya dvandvaṃ paṅktidvayāttu vai || 234 ||

tatastrayodaśāṃśena koṇaṃ kuryāttu pauṣkara |
ādimadhyāt ṣaḍaṃśāni bāhyapaṅktau tu saptakam || 235 ||

ekīkṛtya svarajasā prapūrya  vividhena tat |
kamale bhūmibhāge tu pradadyāt pāṇḍarojjvalam || 236 ||

madhyabimbe tu gātrāṇāṃ hemābhaṃ tu rajaḥ kṣipet |
śeṣaṃ gātrakabhāgāni nīlanīrajapatravat || 237 ||

caraṇāntarasaṃsthāni bimbāni susitena ca |
raktojjvalena tadbāhyaṃ paritaḥ paripūrayet || 238 ||

vīthīṃ maratakābhena dvāraṃ śuklena pūrayet |
śobhaṃ raktojjvalenaiva hemābhenopaśobhakam || 239 ||

saṃpūrya sūkṣmaśobhaṃ tu vaiḍūryasadṛśena tu |
pāṇḍarojjvalarāgeṇa koṇaṃ yattadupasthitam || 240 ||

idamuktamamoghaṃ te supratiṣṭhamataśśṛṇu |
saptaviṃśatibhirbhāgaiḥ kṣetraṃ kṛtvā tu jāyate || 241 ||

śatasaptakamaṃśānāṃ saṃyuktaṃ caiva [k, g, gh: naiva pauṣkara] pauṣkara |
ekonatriṃśadaṃśaistu madhye padmaṃ prakalpayet || 242 ||

ekāśītyaṃśakaiḥ pīṭhaṃ paṅktidvidvitayena tu |
dvātriṃśadaṃśakāṃstatra gātrakān parimārjayet || 243 ||

tatrādyantasthapaṅktibhyāṃ trīṇi trīṇi digantarāt |
tathā ca madhyapaṅktibhyāṃ bhāgaṃ bhāgaṃ tu lopayet || 244 ||

bimbaṃ syādgātrakasyaivamādyaṃ cāṣṭapadānvitam |
bhāge dvādaśakenātha dve bimbe tadupasthite || 245 ||

tadarthamantarādibhyāṃ dvau dvau paṅktidvayaṃ sṛjet |
tatraiva madhyapaṅktibhyāmaṣṭakraṃ lopya mīlayet || 246 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ gātrakaṃ [k, g: bhāgakaṃ] kuryāt pādaṃ viṃśatibhiḥ padaiḥ |
bimbaṃ pāde bhavatyādyaṃ yathā tadavadhāraya || 247 ||

p. 29)

koṇāvadhau kajakṣetrāt samārabhya tu lopayet |
tritayaṃ tritayaṃ brahman kramāt paṅktitrayāttu vai || 248 ||

pādabimbaṃ bhavedādyaṃ navāṃśakavinirmitam |
dvitīyabimbasiddhyarthaṃ koṇānyekādaśāni [kh: koṣṭhānyekā] tu || 249 ||

bāhyapaṅktidvayaṃ śodhya dvitīyaṃ navakaṃ kramāt |
paṅktidvayena bhramaṇīṃ śeṣaṃ paṅktitrayeṇa tu || 250 ||

kaṇṭhāditritayaṃ cārāt pañcakaṃ saptakaṃ punaḥ |
dvārasya nikaṭe prāgvacchobhaṃ kuryānnavāṃśakam || 251 ||

samīpe tvatha śobhasya upadvāraṃ prakalpayet |
dve catuṣṣaṭ ca bhāgāṃstu tasmāt kaṇṭhādito mṛjet || 252 ||

pañcāṃśakaṃ tataḥ koṇāt paṅktau paṅktau tu mārjayet |
kṛtvaivaṃ rañjayet paścād rāgairabjasamudbhava || 253 ||

padmapuṣkariṇīmadhye nikṣipet pāṇḍarojjvalam |
madhyabimbāni gātrāṇāṃ rajasā susitena tu || 254 ||

raktojjvalena [k: raktojjvalāni] śeṣāṇi tadbimbānyatha rañjayet |
tato maratakābhena bimbaṃ pādāntarasthitam || 255 ||

tapanīyojjvalābhena tadbāhyaṃ paripūrayet |
śaradgaganasaṃkāśaṃ sadṛśenātha vīthikām || 256 ||

dvāraṃ kundendutulyena śobhāṃ campakapuṣpavat [kh: -puṣpakaiḥ] |
susampūryamupadvāraṃ cāmīkaranibhena tu || 257 ||

koṇaṃ jhaṣodarābhena śuklapakṣopamena ca |
supratiṣṭhamidaṃ proktaṃ buddhyādhāramathocyate || 258 ||

vibhajya saptadhā kṣetraṃ taṃ caturthaṃ vibhajya ca |
śatāni sapta jāyante bhāgānāmadhikena tu || 259 ||

caturāśītibhirbhāgairmadhyapadmaṃ [k: -madhye padaṃ] śatena tu |
bahiḥ paṅkticatuṣkeṇa pīṭhaṃ kuryāt sulakṣaṇam || 260 ||

ta [kh: tade * * * kaṃ; g: tadyekaṃ] * * * * kaṃ gātrakaṃ syādaṣṭāviṃśatibhiḥ padaiḥ |
bimbatrayānvitaṃ tasya [kh: tasyāṃ] madhyato dikṣu lopayet || 261 ||

dvau dvāvādyantapaṅktisthau madhyasthābhyāṃ catuścatuḥ |
madhyabimbaṃ dviṣaṭkoṇabhāgānāmevamuddharet || 262 ||

tasya pārśvadvaye kuryādbimbe'ṣṭāṃśakasaṃyutam |
tābhyāmādyantapaṅktibhyāṃ trīṇi trīṇi vośodhayet || 263 ||

ekaikamantarasthābhyāṃ dattaṃ pādaṃ tu tatsamaiḥ |
śobhā dve bimbavat kuryādyathā tadavadhāraya || 264 ||

padmakṣetrāśrinikaṭādārabhya parimārjayet |
trīṇi trīṇi tu bhāgāni pratipaṅktitrayaṃ [k, g: trayād] dvija || 265 ||

ekīkṛtya navāṃśaṃ syādekaṃ prāk padabimbakam [kh: pādabimbakam] |
ekonaviṃśatyaṃśāni tadbāhyāt parimārjayet || 266 ||

ādyapaṅktau vinā brahman śeṣāt paṅktitrayāttu vai |
dvitīyapādabimbārthaṃ tadvīthyarthamataḥ [taddvitīyamataḥ] param || 267 ||

paṅktidvayaṃ mārjanīyaṃ śeṣaṃ paṅktitrayeṇa tu |
dve catuṣṣaṭ ca bhāgāni dikpradeśāt krameṇa tu || 268 ||

śobhopaśobhau dvau kuryāt pūrvavannavabhāgajam |
bimbapañca ? tataḥ koṇaṃ saptaviṃśapadotthitam || 269 ||

kuryādyathā tadgamatau [sarvatra tadgamatau ityevāsti] mamāpyagre'vadhāraya |
samīpe'bhyupaśobhābhyāṃ dvau śobhau bhāgavarjitau || 270 ||

saṃmārjyonmīlayitvā ca bimbaṃ tu prathamaṃ bhavet |
saptādaśapadādbhūtaṃ bāhyādbimbaṃ tu śobhayet || 271 ||

trīṇi dvitīyapaṅktau tu saptagaṃ bāhyapanktigam |
luptvaivaṃ rāgajālena vibhāgotthena pūrayet || 272 ||

kahlāraparidherbāhyamādau raktojjvalena tu |
madhyabimbaṃ tu gātrāṇāṃ vidheyaṃ pāṇḍarojjvalam || 273 ||

p. 30)

tadbimbadvitayaṃ kuryāt sitaṃ gokṣīrapāṇḍaram |
antarā pādabimbaṃ tu kuryānmaratakaprabham || 274 ||

bahisthaṃ jātarūpābhyāṃ vīthī [k: vidhi] rājopalaprabhā |
sudhāsamāni dvārāṇi śobhāni kajabāhyavat || 275 ||

pādabāhyasamānāni tūpaśobhāni [k, g: trayaśobhāni] sattama |
pādābhyantaratulyāni koṇeṣvabhyantarāṇi ca || 276 ||

gātramadhyasamāssarvā bāhyato maṇḍalāśrayaḥ |
buddhyādhāramidaṃ proktaṃ guṇākaramathocyate || 277 ||

ekonena [kh: ekonāṃśena] tridaśadhā kṣetraṃ kṛtvā tu jāyate |
śatāṣṭakaṃ tu bhāgānāmekacatvāribhiḥ padaiḥ || 278 ||

trisaptakādhikenaiva śatenaiva tu paṅkajam |
padmakṣetraṃ samārabhya dvidvipaṅktiṣvathāsanam || 279 ||

tasmin [k, g: tasmin ye] vai gātrakaṃ kuryāccatvāriṃśatpade sthitam |
pañcabimbānvitaṃ ramyaṃ tadardhaṃ dikṣu lopayet || 280 ||

ādyantapaṅktidvitayāt koṣṭhakānāṃ trayaṃ trayam |
ekaikaṃ madhyapaṅktibhyāmevamaṣṭapadotthitam || 281 ||

gātrakaṃ madhyabimbaṃ syāt śeṣāṇyaṣṭapadānyapi |
tatpārśvasthāni kāryāṇi yathā tacchṛṇu pauṣkara || 282 ||

samīpaṃ madhyabimbasya ādyantābhyāṃ tu mārjayet |
bhāgaṃ bhāgaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha trīṇi trīṇi tadantarāt || 283 ||

tasya bimbadvayasyātha [kh: bimbadvayam syāttu] [bahiranyad [kh: (  ) koṣṭakāntargataṃ galitam] dvayaṃ bhavet |
prāguttarābhyāṃ bimbābhyāṃ nikaṭāt parimārjayet || 284 ||

dvau dvāvādyantapaṅktibhyāṃ tadvanmadhyasthitadvayāt |
evaṃ gātradvayaṃ kṛtvā] caraṇānyatha sādhayet || 285 ||

dvibimbadvādaśotthaṃ tu dvibimbacaraṇaṃ dvija |
kajakṣetrāśrinikaṭāt tadarthaṃ [kh: tadardhaṃ pādapaṅkajam] bhāgapañcakam || 286 ||

paṅktidvayāttu saṃśodhyaṃ prāk paṅktau tritayaṃ tataḥ [k: tvataḥ] |
padadvayaṃ dvitīye (syād [k, g, gh: (  ) kuṇḍalitaṃ galitam] bimbamādyaṃ sphuṭaṃ bhavet || 287 ||

tataḥ pañcadaśāṃśāni tadbāhyaṃ pariśodhayet |
dvitīyapaṅktāvekāṃśaṃ tṛtīyeṃśaṃ tu pañcakam || 288 ||

navāṃśāni caturthāyāṃ vīthīṃ) paṅktidvaye tataḥ |
tṛtīyenāvaśiṣṭaṃ yat tatra dvāraṃ gale trayam || 289 ||

pañcapañcopa kaṇṭhaṃ [kh: kaṇṭhāttu] tu tadādhārāttu saptakam |
pūrvapaṅktāvupasthaṃ ca śobhaṃ kuryānnavāṃśajam || 290 ||

tadupasthamupadvāraṃ tatra kaṇṭhapathe [kh: kaṇṭhopadhau] dvayam |
catvāri copakaṇṭhāttu ṣaṭkaṃ tadbāhyato mṛjet || 291 ||

dvidehācca tato'śrissyāt trisaptapadanirmitam |
vīthikāśrestu nikaṭāt ṣaṭkaṃ paṅktidvayaṃ mṛjet || 292 ||

paṅktidvayaṃ tu tadbāhyācchodhyāccāṅgagaṇadvayam |
ādyadvitīyapaṅktibhyāṃ dvidvikaṃ dvidvikaṃ mṛjet || 293 ||

saptakaṃ tu tṛtīye [kh: tṛtīyaṃ] syāt paritaḥ parimārjya ca |
vyomabāhyaṃ tu tasmin syāt pāṇḍarojjvalamasya ca || 294 ||

paiṭhīyaṃ madhyabimbaṃ tu kuryādvai bhāgakāvṛtam [k, g: bhāgakavrataṃ] |
ravermaratakābhena tadantasthe tuṣāravat || 295 ||

pādābhyantarabimbaṃ yat tadvai sūryasamaprabham |
raktāruṇaṃ tu tadbāyaṃ vīthikā vyomabāhyavat || 296 ||

p. 31)

dvārāṇi dhavalānyasmin śobhassyādbandhujīvavat |
kāñcanābhamupadvāraṃ kṛṣṇānyabhyantarāṇi ca || 297 ||

bāhyaṃ maratakābhena teṣāṃ vai paripūrayet |
etadguṇākaraṃ viddhi dhruvākhyamadhunā śṛṇu || 298 ||

dvipañcadaśadhā kṣetraṃ kṛtvā jātānyathābjaja |
śatāni navabhāgāni madhyataḥ puṣkaraṃ likhet || 299 ||

śatenaiva tu sārdhena ṣaḍūnena tato bahiḥ |
pīṭhaṃ paṅkticatuṣkeṇa tato dvau gātragāpadaiḥ [k, g: gātrakāpadaiḥ] || 300 ||

catvāriṃśattu bhāgāni caturabhyadhikāni ca |
dīkṣu madhyamabimbārthaṃ dviṣaṭkaṃ parimārjya ca || 301 ||

ādyapaṅktau catuṣkaṃ tu antyapaṅktau tathaiva ca |
madhyapaṅktidvayāccaiva dvitayaṃ dvitayaṃ punaḥ || 302 ||

ekīkṛtya tatobāhye dve dve bimbe'ṣṭabhāgaje |
prāgāvasānapaṅktibhyāmekaikaṃ ca dvijāṃśakam || 303 ||

triṇi trīṇyantarasthābhyāṃ kṛtvaivaṃ tasya pārśvayoḥ |
kāryaṃ bimbadvayaṃ cāsya prāk pratyakpādayordvija || 304 ||

madhyasaṃkhyaiḥ padairetāmekaikāmantarā [k, g: padai hyetā] dvayoḥ |
evaṃ gātragaṇe siddhe pañcabimbānvite tataḥ || 305 ||

caturbimbajayuktāni caraṇāni prakalpayet |
ekaikaṃ caraṇaṃ kuryādviṃśatyaṃśakasaṃvṛtam || 306 ||

tato vyomāśrinikaṭācchodhayedbhāgasaptakam |
ekāṃśamādyapaṅktau tu trīṇi trīṇyaparaṃ dvayāt || 307 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ pādamadhye tu bimbaṃ trīṇyatha me śṛṇu |
pārśvadvaye tu dvitayaṃ tritayaṃ tadadhastayoḥ || 308 ||

dvitīyapaṅktāvekāṃśaṃ gṛhītvā dvitayaṃ punaḥ |
tṛtīyapaṅktāvekaṃ tu bahiṣṭhāyāṃ tu rañjayet || 309 ||

evaṃ caturvidhaṃ [k, g: caturbhissaṃsiddhaṃ] viddhi pakṣabimbadvayaṃ tu tat |
pañcāṃśaṃ yattayorbimbaṃ bāhyapaṅktyā tu kalpayet || 310 ||

bhāgaṃ paṅktidvayenātha vīthīṃ śeṣatrayeṇa tu |
dvicatuṣṣaṭpadānyatra dvāraṃ kaṇṭhāditaḥ kramāt || 311 ||

śobhopaśobhaśobhāni prāgvannavapadāni ca |
yathaikaikā ? [kh: yathaikaikaṃ] diśaṃ ? bhāge bhavecchobhācatuṣṭayam || 312 ||

upaśobhadvayaṃ caiva tathā tat parimārjayet |
dvibimbamatha koṇaṃ ca kuryācchobhāntarasthitam || 313 ||

ekāṃśaṃ pūrvapaṅktau tu dvitīye syāccatuṣṭayam |
agraṃ hitvā padenaiva bimbaṃ koṇagataṃ bhavet || 314 ||

bhāgapañcakasaṃyuktaṃ yathā bāhyasthamucyate |
navāṃśāni bahiṣṭhāyāṃ dvitīyāyāṃ tu vai padam || 315 ||

evaṃ daśāṃśajaṃ kṛtvā rāgajālena pūrayet |
praphullaraktotpalavat koṇaṃ kuryāttu paṅkajam || 316 ||

gātrasya madhyabimbāni pītapiṣṭaprabhāṇi ca |
dve bimbe tadupasthe tu kuryānmaratakopame || 317 ||

tasyāmapi ca bāhyasthe tapanīyojjvale smṛte [k, g, gh: smite] |
caraṇe madhyabimbaṃ yat tat kāryaṃ rajatojjvalam || 318 ||

bāhlīkapuṣpasadṛśo (bhāgā [kh: (  ) antargataṃ galitam] * * ka * * madhyavat |
kuryānmaratakābhastu sa ? samīpagataṃ ca yat || 319 ||

tasyābhyupagataṃ śotā) * * * * sya bāhyagate dvija |
dāḍimīpuṣpasadṛśaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tadupasthitam || 320 ||

kundendudhavalāṃ vīthīṃ kuryāddvārāṇi pūrayet |
rājapāṣāṇatulyena śobhāṃ gātrakamadhyavat || 321 ||

kuryānmaratakābhaṃ tu tatsamīpagataṃ ca yat |
tasyādyupagataṃ śobhaṃ bhavettaccampakaprabham || 322 ||

p. 32)

koṇāt sundaragaṃ bimbaṃ kāryaṃ raktojjvalena tat |
indranīlanibhenātha tadbāhyaṃ paribhūṣayet || 323 ||

dhruvābhidhānamityuktaṃ [k, g, gh: dhūpābhidhāna] paramānandamucyate |
ekatriṃśatpadaissamyak kṛtvā kṣetraṃ [k, g, gh: kṣetraṃ hi * * *] hi jāyate || 324 ||

* * * * [atra granthapātaḥ - ayaṃ pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ sarvatobhadrādicaturviṃśatibhedabhinnānāṃ maṇḍalānāṃ lakṣaṇapratipādanaikāntatayā pravṛttaḥ antimasya paramānandasya lakṣaṇopakrame bhagnaḥ atha truṭitādibhāgena ṣaṣṭhādhyāyakhaṇḍenānusyūtassarveṣu kośeṣu lakṣyate ataṣṣaṣṭhādhyāyakhaṇḍamitaḥ pṛthakkṛtya pañcamādhyāyasya samāptisthānamatra samāhitam] * * * * |
* * * * * * * * || 325 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

sarvatobhadrādimaṇḍalalakṣaṇo nāma

pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5 ||


atha ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ

* * * * [ayamadhyāyaḥ padmalakṣaṇapratipādakaḥ tathaivānte nigamitaśca asyādau mahān granthapātaḥ atredamavadheyaṃ asmādadhyāyāt pūrvatanaḥ pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ idamparatayā sarvatobhadrādimaṇḍalalakṣaṇapratipādakaḥ tasya cānte granthapātaḥ taccihnamapi na kiñcit pradarśitam sarveṣu kośeṣu pratyuta pañcamādhyāyasya truṭisthale bhagnamukho'yaṃ ṣaṣṭhādhyāyabhāgaḥ alakṣitasandhibandhassaṃyojitaḥ daivādante iti ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ iti nigamitau dṛśyate ] * * * * ||

bhūmau [k: * * * * punaḥ; g, gh: bhūtasamāt taḥ vibhaja] vibhajayettasmāt tato vibhajayet punaḥ |
kṛtvobhayaṃ paricchinnaṃ * * * * [kh: cihnaṃ vyāmo ?; g, gh: cihnaṃ * * * * cchyāmo] gavaṃ purā || 1 ||

tato'ṣṭamanavāṃśaṃ ca daśamaikādaśaṃ [g, gh: daśamekādaśaṃ] ca vā |
dvādaśāṃśaṃ parityajya kramāt [k, g, gh: kāmapātrābhaśīcaye] patrāgrasiddhaye || 2 ||

pañcānāmapi pañcāanāṃ [padmānāṃ iti syāt] tripatrādyāvadantimam |
śeṣeṇa karṇikābhāge kesarāṇi dalāni ca || 3 ||

samyagvikasitākāraṃ padmakṣetreṣvayaṃ kramaḥ |
dalāgrasiddhaye nūnamākhyātaṃ kamalodbhava || 4 ||

vakṣye mukulitākāraṃ padmapatrāgrasādhanam |
madhyācihnāvasānaṃ ? [kh: madhyādvihāvasānaṃ] tu karṇikādyairvibhajya ca || 5 ||

p. 33)

bhāgaiścatuṣprakārotthaissusamairviṣamaistu vā |
yathā tat te pravakṣyāmi yena nissaṃśayo bhavet || 6 ||

navāṣṭasaptaṣaṭpañcacaturbhiścāṃśakairbhavet |
tridalādyaṣṭapatrāntakṣetraṃ vakṣye pṛthak pṛthak || 7 ||

madhyadeśāt samārabhya śeṣaṃ kṣetrāvasānakam |
ekaikāṃśena sarveṣāṃ madhye kāryā ca karṇikā || 8 ||

śeṣāṇāṃ triṃśatsaṃkhyānāṃ [k, g, gh: triṃśatsaṃkhyena] triṣvādyapratidīrghitāḥ [kh: -dīrghakāḥ] |
kesarāṇyaṃśadīrghāṇi dalamūlārdhakarṇikā [k: dalamūlā * * * * * * * ; g, gh: dalamūlāthakānyathā] || 9  ||

athavā karṇikocchrāyatulyāni parikalpya vai |
sthitāni patramadhye tu sarvatra dvitrisaṃkhyayā || 10 ||

dalaśeṣaṃ dvidhā kṛtvā tanmadhye prathamaṃ smṛtam |
madhyāt padmadalāgraṃ yat koṭimūle tu kīrtitam || 11 ||

tripatrādyaṣṭapatrāntaṃ padmānāmīdṛśo vidhiḥ |
navapatrādito [k, g, gh: navapatrāntato] yāvat saptaviṃśaddalāntakam || 12 ||

yathā syāt karṇikāmānaṃ tat te vacmi sakesaram |
nyūnaṃ viṃśatimaṃ bhāgamaṣṭapatrasya karṇikam || 13 ||

tatkarṇikāpramāṇasya tvekavṛddhyā [kh: tvekavṛddhi] tu vaṃśayet |
vidhinā'nena padmānāṃ prathikā ? karṇikā nayet || 14 ||

dalapradaṃ kesaraṃ yat kuryācchiṣṭena pūrvavat |
dīrghikākesarāṇāṃ tu karṇikārdhena vardhayet || 15 ||

atho'nyena dalābjānāṃ yāgānāṃ devatā punaḥ |
brahman nirvartyamānānāmeṣa eva vidhissmṛtaḥ || 16 ||

susthitādhārapadmānāṃ hemaśailādivartmanām |
paryaṅkaśayanābhogaṃ mūrtyādīnāṃ niveśane || 17 ||

tatprabhā patikānāṃ [k, g, gh: patikāñcānāṃ] ca caturthāṃśena kalpayet |
patrāṇi kesarāḍhyāni tribhiraṃśaistu karṇikā || 18 ||

sā cocchritā dalārdhena dalamānena vā bhavet |
kuryāddalārdhadīrghāṇi patitāni tadantare || 19 ||

kesarāṇyathavā viddhi tattribhāgasamāni ca |
kalpanīyāni vā vipra karṇikāsaṃśritāni ca || 20 ||

prāguktocchrāyamānāni samyagevotthitāni ca |
īdṛśānāṃ dvijābjānāṃ sahasraśatasaṃkhyayā || 21 ||

śobhānurūpayā dṛṣṭvā saṃpādyā patrasantatiḥ |
karṇikā'pi tataḥ kuryāduktamānādhikā yayā ? [g, gh: 'thavā] || 22 ||

vṛttāyatānāṃ padmānāmeṣa bhāvavidhissmṛtaḥ |
evaṃ sañcintayitvā tu dyaussyādūnādhikā yathā || 23 ||

bhrāmyaṃ vṛttacatuṣkaṃ tu madhyasthaṃ viddhi karṇikā |
dvitīyaṃ kesarākhyaṃ tu dalamadhyaṃ tṛtīyakam || 24 ||

nāryāṃ ? dalāvasānaṃ tu syāttaṃ cihnontikantuvat ? |
paścādalāvasānasthavṛttasyāhyantare sthite || 25 ||

padmānāṃ prāgbahiścoktaṃ prāguktaparisaṃkhyayā |
anukteṣvapi vā'bjeṣu niyamādūrdhvageṣu ca || 26 ||

sāmānyamaṃśa saṃkhyātā [kh, g, gh: saṅghātā] teṣvanyeṣūditeṣvapi |
tripatrādiṣu sarveṣu tvathavā kamalodbhava || 27 ||

yena yadbhrājate padmaṃ soṃśastasyāgrataḥ kṣipet |
patravistārasaṃkṣepavaśena ca varapradaḥ || 28 ||

tasmāt saṃkṣiptapatrāṇāmagraṃ dīrghaṃ virājate |
tadvadbimbodarasthānāṃ bahupallavināṃ tu vai || 29 ||

sāgrapatrāṃśasiddhiṃ ca kṛtvaivaṃ sūtrasañcayam |
sphaṭikādardhamaṃśānāṃ vinikṣipya tato'bjaja || 30 ||

p. 34)

dalārdhamānasūtreṇa dalāgraṃ saṃsthitena ca |
dalāṃśakaṃ * * * [k: * * * *; kh, g, gh: dvisā] santu dalāṃśasyaiva madhyamā || 31 ||

matsyacihnadvayenaiva samyagutpādya saṅgamam |
patramadhyaṃ prasiddhyarthaṃ teṣu sūtrāṇyataḥ kṣipet || 32 ||

dalarāmapyamaṃ ? sūtraṃ prakīrtyā ? hyavatiṣṭhate |
śeṣaṃ sūtradvayaṃ hyeṣāṃ sādhakaṃ syāt parasparam || 33 ||

ityuktaṃ padmayāgānāṃ sūtrapātaṃ samāsataḥ |
dalānāṃ ghaṭanāṃ [kh: vidalānāṃ ca samāsā] cātha samāsācchṛṇu santatim || 34 ||

yadvendulāñchanādyaistu sasūtraireva jāyate |
abhīpsitāmapūjāsya ? [kh: tāmapūjā syāt] prādakṣiṇyāllikheddalam || 35 ||

digvidiksaptasaṃśleṣaiḥ pūraṇāya kajacchadaiḥ |
dalamadhye kadorasthaṃ ? sūtrāṇāṃ tu dalāntaram || 36 ||

turyavṛttāvasānādvai [kh: vasānādyaiḥ] samārabhya tu lāñcahyet |
spṛśet tatsiddhisūtrābhyāṃ madhye tu sadṛśakṣitiḥ || 37 ||

sūtrayośśaśino ? nanyādyathā kaṇṭhau tu mīlitā [k, g, gh: mīlinā] | tataśśaśikalāśṛṅgasthāne sūtraṃ nidhāya ca || 38 ||

dalāgrabhāgaparyanta niṣpālyāvaparaṃ tu vā [kh: niṣpādyāvaparaṃ tu ca] |
kṛtenānena vidhinā śīrṇapatrākṛtirbhavet || 39 ||

antarādyantasūtrābhyā [k, g, gh: antarādadya] maśāntānāmamatyaśīm ? [k: mantanāma * * *; g, gh: mantanāmamatyaśi] |
siddhasya śarṇopatrasya cāntare [k: śīrṇapatrasya iti syāt] tvagrāṃśārdhasya [gh: tvagrāṃddhaśārdhaṃ sya śāntare] || 40 ||

kṛtvā sūtraṃ samānīya [g, gh: samānīvā] prāgdattāṃśasya sannidhim |
evaṃ tadavadhe sūtrastadeva ? [k, gh: sūta] kamalodbhava || 41 ||

divya candanalekhyāṃ [k: candanave * * *; g: candanavelyāṃ cāṃ; gh: candanavelāṃ dyāṃcāṃ] ca jalayecchaśilāñchane |
agravajjāyate tīkṣṇaṃ madhyadantau ? dalāntaram || 42 ||

atha saṃsaktapatrāṇāṃ syādidaṃ  * * * * [kh: caya] sādhanam |
athāsaṃsaktapatrāṇāṃ sa * * * * sūtratva [kh: sadvi saci] * * * * vinā [kh: biṃvinām] || 43 ||

vinā śakuryāccapasā * * * * * * * * |
* * * * * * * mutthānamarthānāṃ patrajanmāvadheḥ pṛthak || 44 ||

yathā tadadhunā vacmi tava sandehaśāntaye |
dalasiddhim vinā prāk * * * * saṃyuktaṃ likhya paṅkajam || 45 ||

tyaktvā vyomārdhamātraṃ tu samīpāt sūtramadhyayoḥ |
tṛtīyāṃśaṃ tu pādaṃ vā jñātvāṃśābje pade smṛtim || 46 ||

etaṃcandre'rdhacandraṃ [kh: etaccandrārdha] tu dalamadhyaṃ tu pūrvavat |
chatraṃ ga ? brahmadeśasthaṃ sūtradvitayapātanāt || 47 ||

* * * * syāt saṃsaktapatraṃ tu mārjanāsiddhisūtrayoḥ |
adṛṣṭapṛṣṭhabhāgasya parivārāvṛtasya ca || 48 ||

sāṃmukhyaṃ tu vibhoḥ kalpyaṃ bhāgamāśritya dakṣiṇam |
āśrayaṃ bhṛtapādīnāṃ digvidigghṛdayaṃ hiyam || 49 ||

agrāt prācyamathāgneyaṃ dakṣiṇe nai-ṛtikramāt |
evamuttarabhāge tu aiśānaṃ daivataṃ smṛtam || 50 ||

dalatā devamasyātha ? dadataṃ dhanamucyate |
prāgīśadalasandhestu madhyāt sūtraṃ prasārya ca || 51 ||

p. 35)

āpya-ṛkṣeśayoḥ patraṃ siddhaparyantamānayet |
prākpadādīśvarākhyasya pomyavyaṃ ? pūrvalakṣitam || 52 ||

paṅktitve vartamānasya dalajālasya lakṣaṇam |
ityetat patrabandhānāmabjānāmabjasaṃbhava || 53 ||

kīrtitaṃ sarvasāmānyaṃ karṇikāsādhanaṃ śṛṇu |
sārdhena mūlavyāsena tena pādādhikena vā || 54 ||

dviguṇenāthavā vipra kuryadvai karṇikocchritam |
sabījaṃ vaktravistāraṃ tathainena [tathaitena iti syāt] prakalpayet || 55 ||

hiberakarṇikāprāntaṃ ? mekhalārthaṃ vivarjya ca |
brahmasthānapade śeṣaṃ bījārthaṃ vibhajed dvidhā || 56 ||

bījaistanmadhyatastasya [gh: bījaiḥ ityādyardhatrayaṃ galitam] digvidikṣvaṣṭakaṃ likhet |
paridheravasānaṃ tu bījānāmantaraṃ dvija || 57 ||

kiñcinnimnā'tha kartavyaṃ bījo [kh: bījopaṃ sajyate] vai kathayate yathā |
jāmbunadādidhātūtthaṃ yajñakāṣṭhāśmajaṃ tu vā || 58 ||

suṣiraṃ karṇikākāraṃ mantraṃ kuryādvibhedabhṛt [kh: bhedakṛt - hṛt] | tenendrakarṇikākāraṃ karṇakela ? samucchritam || 59 ||

śrīveṣṭakassamuditamīṣatkṣīramadhuplatam |
* * * * ṇḍapiṣṭaśālīnacūrṇena saha yojya ca || 60 ||

rañjitaṃ kuṅkumenaiva supītenātha [k, g, gh: savi * * * * tha] sānunā |
dvidehaṃ tena tadvaktraṃ patrabandhu prasūrya ca ? || 61 ||

kavāṭarahitaṃ kṛtvā piṇḍībhūya yathāgatam |
tadā niyojya svakṣetre hemaratnādikānvite || 62 ||

* * * pātrāṇi [kh, g, gh: bhasā patrāṇi] sarvāṇi kāmānnimnādi pūrya ca |
proktāni tu ca vai madhyājjalasthamiva golakam || 63 ||

karikumbhasamānāni dvijāṇḍasadṛśāni ca |
sa bāhyābhyantarantastho devīśoṇonnatāni ca || 64 ||

kramānnimnaṃ tu vai yāvadbhūbhāgasatāṃ vrajet |
tanumūlaprasuprāntaṃ ? madhyamadhyāni pūrayet || 65 ||

vṛkṣalāsthalatulyāni kramaśaḥ kesarāṇi ca |

* * * * [atra mahān granthapātaḥ] * * * * * * * * * * * * |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 

evaṃ sampādya saṃpūjya anyeṣābhyantare ? dvija |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 66 ||

adhyātmā hyadhidevākhyā adhibhūtakrameṇa tu |
mantrāṇi mantramūrtiśca tattvāni sakalāni ca || 67 ||

mantro hyadhyātmamuddiṣṭaṃ mantramūrtyadhidaivatam |
adhibhūtaṃ smṛtaṃ tattva mityevaṃ kriyate dvija || 68 ||

sthūlasūkṣmaparatvena svayaṃ māntrī [kh: mantrasthita] sthitistathā |
saṃniveśyātmasaktaṃ vā uttarottarayā saha || 69 ||

prabhavāpyayayogena yojayenmantrasantatim [kh: yo yajenmantra] |
abhinnābhedabhūtānāṃ vedānāṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak || 70 ||

adhvakrameṇa yuktyā vai sa yāgaphalamaśnute |
mantroditam hi yadvastu tadviddhyānandalakṣaṇam || 71 ||

sarvabhāveṣvatītatvāt sarveṣāṃ * * * [kh:  stuta; g, gh: sphuṭa] yojayet |
smastapadmayāgānāṃ patreṣvādyantayostathā || 72 ||

p. 36)

sarveṣvādhārabhūtatvāt tadbimbatvāttu [k, g, gh: tallaṃbatvāttu] tattvataḥ |
nyasema kesare lājāstāṃ śaktiṃ taddhi karmaṇi || 73 ||

anekabhedabhinnānāṃ vyāpinīṃ sarvadehagām |
tadaṅgaṣaṭkajñānādyaṃ samudāyānyadaiśvaram [kh: samudāyāṃ tu ?] || 74 ||

yenānandādyaśaktyā [k, g, gh: yenānandācca] vai grahaṇaṃ pratipadyate |
siñcañco ? tattvato bhinnā nyaset kesarakoṭibham || 75 ||

sādhibhūtādhidaivo yo mantro'nugrahakṛt prabhuḥ |
yaṣṭavyo dalamadhye tu tadaṅgāni ca tatra vai || 76 ||

tadagrācca caturdikṣu sahyabhūtaṃ [kh: sāṣṭamantraṃ] hṛdādayaḥ ? |
vidiksaṃkalpanāṃ kṛtvā tatrāstraṃ tu prapūjayet || 77 ||

kevalaṃ dviti ? śaktitvānmadhye mantrasamīpataḥ |
dhyātvā nyasyātha saṃpūjyo netramantro dvijottama || 78 ||

ityeṣa paramātmīyamantranyāsa udāhṛtaḥ |
pṛthak ṣaḍviṃśasaṃkhyaistu turyādau yat prakāśitam || 79 ||

sthānabhedaiśśarīrasthaṃ mantravratamahadija ? |
yat piṇḍaṃ mantrasaṃkhyastu padamantragaṇasya ca || 80 ||

vartate hi prabhutvena tvādhipatyena vai tathā |
vyūha sthāgamamantrāṇāṃ [kh: sthānagamantrāṇāṃ] prāguktānām ca sarvaśaḥ || 81 ||

yadayatyabhiviṃśatya ? [kh: yadadyasthabhiviṃśasya] tvathavā [g, gh: tvāyādheya] dhyeyayuktibhiḥ |
pīṭhākhyadevatānāṃ ca pīṭhasthānānanekaśaḥ ? || 82 ||

dvāssthādvāssthānuyāyibhyāṃ sthānāśriṣvapareṣvapi |
sabāhyābhyantarasthāni yāgānāṃ vividhāni ca || 83 ||

tāni tvayā hyabhaktānāṃ nābhivyañjyāni padmaja |
vacasā karmaṇā caiva sutapte [kh: supakve * * *] * * * * kaṣātmanām || 84 ||

viṣayagrāha bhūtānāṃ jñānajñeyābhilāṣiṇām |
śreyorthināmidaṃ vācyaṃ yogabhedaṃ mayoditam || 85 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

padmalakṣaṇo nāma

ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ || 6 ||


atha saptamo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

bhagavan puṇḍarīkākṣa jñātalokavrata tvayā |
bhavināmabhuvaṃ jñātvā vyūhabhedastu sūtritaḥ || 1 ||

tasyāhaṃ śrotumicchāmi yathāvat parameśvara |
svarūpaṃ ca pramāṇaṃ ca sādhanaṃ [k: sādhana; g, gh: sādhanā] nyāsameva ca || 2 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

śṛṇuṣvāvahito brahman kathayāmi samāhitaḥ |
svarūpaṃ labhate brahman * * * * [kh: nānāyonyasya; g, gh: nanāyossya] nirvṛtim || 3 ||

dvārāṇā [kh, g: dvārāṇāniti] * * * * koṇānāṃ purāṇāntarato [g, gh: -ṇāntarate] dvija |
vartulānāṃ vicitrāṇāṃ bhuvanānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 4 ||

p. 37)

pīṭhavīthīyutādvā vā turyāgrāṇāṃ tu madhyataḥ |
prāguktānāṃ ca sarveṣāmekaikasmin yathecchayā || 5 ||

sapadmapatrabhedena tvekamūlotthitāni ca |
pravṛttapīṭhavīthyagradvāramadhye caturdalam || 6 ||

kamalaṃ tadbahistrīṇi tritalānyambujāni ca |
caturdaśasamānena yathā yā [kh: yāyāṃ tamahaṃ; g, gh: yāṇimahaṃ] * * * * śṛṇu || 7 ||

asya cādyaṃ caturvyūhatrikoṇabhuvanāntare |
caturaśreṇa vā'bjāni vṛttaśeṣāṇi [g, gh: vṛtte] madhyataḥ || 8 ||

prāgvyūhaṃ syāccatuḥpadmaṃ tanmadhye tu caturddalam |
kamalaṃ tadbahiṃstrīṇi tritalānyambujāni ca || 9 ||

dvitīyaṃ pañcabhiḥ padmaiḥ pañcapatre hṛdantare |
caturdikṣvatha catvāri catuṣpātrāṇi tadbahiḥ || 10 ||

ṣaḍbhirabjaistṛtīyaṃ tu tanmadhye likhya ṣaḍdalam |
pañcabhiḥ pañcavaktraistu prāgādāpāvṛtaṃ ? tu yat || 11 ||

vyūhāni trīṇyatordhvaṃ vai sapta padmāni pauṣkara |
saptāṣṭanavapatrāṇi teṣāṃ madhye'mbujāni ca || 12 ||

bāhyasthāni ca ṣat sapta kramādaṣṭadalāni ca |
vyūhatrayamathordhvāntādaṣṭakaṃ kamalaṃ bhavet || 13 ||

sapta sapta kajāstasmiṃ stṛtīyā bāhyatastathā |
ekaikamantarasthaṃ tu kṣemapadmaṃ tu padmaja || 14 ||

trīṇyatho nava padmāni vyūhāni kamalodbhava |
teṣāmekaikaśo madhyeṣvaṣṭadikṣvaṣṭakaṃ sthitam || 15 ||

patratrayodaśavyūhasaṃsādhyaikādaśāmbujam |
ekaṃ pūrvoktavat tasmin daśa śeṣāṇi tadbahiḥ || 16 ||

tataśca saptamavyūhaudāditaścāṣṭapaṅkajam |
saptādaśadalaṃ yāvat * * * * * * * * * * * * || 17 ||

* * * * [kh, g, gh: saṃtastha] ntasthabāhyapadmānāṃ dalasaṃkhyāṃ nibodha me |
ādyasyābhyantare kuryāddaśapatraṃ saroruham || 18 ||

tadekaikaṃ ca tadvṛddhyā (śeṣāṇāṃ [gh: (  ) kuṇḍalāntargataṃ galitam] parikalpayet |
saptādaśadalaṃ yāvat teṣāmabhyantare bhavet || 19 ||

bhūyastadapi [kh: bhūyastadapi * * * * vipra] * * * * bāhyasthānāṃ prakalpayet |
navapatrāt [k, g: nakhapatrāt] samārabhya) tvekavṛddhyā tu pūrvavat || 20 ||

pṛthak pṛthak * * * * [g, gh: kahajādhyāpadaṃ] tasya sattama |
bahissthāni ca padmāni suṣoḍaśadalāni ca || 21 ||

ityeṣāṃ vyūhayāgānāṃ sapatrā padmakalpanā |
kīrtitā vai samāsena mayā te kamalodbhava || 22 ||

digvibhāgaṃ ca padmānāṃ prāgvat patroditaṃ bhavet |
pramāṇamayanaṃ paścād garbhasthakamalāditaḥ || 23 ||

vīthyā vai saha bāhyasthapaṅkajānāṃ krameṇa tu |
ekādaśakṣetramādyaṃ * * * * vyūhasya vartulam || 24 ||

tādṛgdvādaśahastaṃ syāddvitīyasya tataḥ param |
ekaikaṃ tu karaṃ tāvat krameṇānena kalpayet || 25 ||

niṣṭhāṃ vyūhasya vai yāvaccaturviṃśatibhiḥ karaiḥ |
sarvadigvartulam kṣetraṃ jāyate vitataṃ samam || 26 ||

ākulasya [g, gh: ākalasya] purā mānaṃ brahman vyūhasya kasya cit |
tanmānenārdhasūtreṇa madhyādbhrāmya bhramaṃ samam || 27 ||

kṣetramānamiti khyātamadhunā sādhanaṃ śṛṇu |
prāguktayuktaṃ prāgādau bhāgau dvādaśabhissamaiḥ || 28 ||

* * * * * * * * kṣetre bhāgīkṛte sati |
madhyadeśāt samārabhya tantubhiḥ pakṣasaṃmitaiḥ || 29 ||

p. 38)

praṃpūrya vyūhabhṛnnāma yat purā vartulīkṛtam |
tato ? padmapadādādau bhāgairdvādaśabhissamaiḥ || 30 ||

cihnayet sarvasūtrāṇi yāvat kṣetramavāpyate |
brahmasthānāt samārabhya kṣetrasyādyāttu tadgaṇa ? || 31 ||

na hyaṃśakānāṃ tu * * * * kṣetrāntāt tāvadācaret |
madhye tu pañcabhirbhāgairekaiḥ prāgbhrāmya vartulam || 32 ||

ekāṃśamatha santyajya vīthyardhaṃ caiva tadbahiḥ |
parito madhyavṛttasya bāhyavṛttagaṇāśca tam || 33 ||

sūtrāṇāmupari brahman caturaṃśakasaṃmitam |
bhramaṇīyaṃ ca sūtreṇa madhyādyakṣe same sthitau || 34 ||

bhrāmitānāṃ ca vṛttānāṃ kṣetrākhyaparidherdvija |
aṃśakadvitayaṃ madhye savitāneva [g, gh: * * * * vadhitāne] śiṣyate || 35 ||

madhyato bāhyasūtrasya [k: bāhyasya vṛttasya; g, gh: sūtrasya] bahissthānaṃ ca pauṣkara |
svavyā * * * * * * * * * * * * || 36 ||

bahissthānāṃ tu vṛttānāmantarālaṃ [kh: -mantarālāt] tu yat smṛtam |
taccāniyatamānena samānaṃ syāt parasparam || 37 ||

antargataṃ hi vṛttasya * * * * |
ekasmin bahudhā vyūhya tvantarāleṣu cāntimam || 38 ||

evamullikhite vṛtte digvidikparisaṃsthite |
parimaṇḍalarūpāṇi gā * * * * * * * * || 39 ||

* * * * * * * * [g, gh: kāmaprathatāmārgamadvāre ye dve] ye dve te saṃyutāni ca |
sthūlasūkṣmasvarūpāṇi patrabhedānvitāni ca || 40 ||

kāma * * * * [kh: * * * * * * * * bjāni tata] ye * * * * * * * * bjāni tataśśṛṇu |
prāk coditāni sūtrāṇi bahissattāprasiddhaye || 41 ||

* * * * [g, gh: nivaidyai] rmadhyamād vṛttā (mājyayotratikāvate [kh: (  ) kuṇḍalagatānyakṣarāṇi] ) |
prāk pratyak saumyayāmyaṃ ca samaṃ sūtradvayaṃ tathā || 42 ||

sūtrāṇāṃ dvyaṃśamānena bhrāmya madhyaṃ tu pauṣkara |
madhyamasya * * * * * * * * tatrābjaṃ likhya pūrvavat || 43 ||

caturdalāni bhedena yasmin tara * * * * |
prāk sādhayitvā pīṭhādiṃ dvārāntarmaṇḍalaṃ bahiḥ || 44 ||

saṃsādhyaṃ ca tataḥ padmā ? nānyathā'rthasya sādhanam |
aṃśakatritayāśeṣāt ṣaṣṭyaṃ (śaṃ sādhanasya me [kh: (  ) antargatānyakṣarāṇi; g, gh: śaṃvāsanastyame] ) || 45 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * to bhavet |
śiṣṭaṃ yadantarasthaṃ tadekīkṛtya vibhajya ca || 46 ||

caturdhā susamairbhāgairbhrāmyekāṃśena cāsamā ? |
* * * * * * * * yairdvārādīnāṃ tu yena tu || 47 ||

evaṃ kṣetratrayaṃ bhrāmya tataḥ pīṭhaṃ tu sādhayet |
pādagātrakabhedena yathā tadavadhāraya || 48 ||

pūrvayāmaṃ * * * * * * * * bījasaṃukham |
kṣiptasūtracatuṣkaṃ prāg brahmasthānakrameṇa tu || 49 ||

tataḥ paiṭhīyavṛttābhyāṃ diksūtrasya tu maṇḍale |
* * * * * * * * ye ca dvayordvayoḥ || 50 ||

pīṭha [kh: pīṭhavesūtrasya tu sutreṇa] * * * * puruṣagātreṇa dviguṇena bahissthitaḥ |]
sārdhenāntargataṃ [kh: ekenāntargataṃ] vṛttaṃ tanmātreṇa na pauṣkara || 51 ||

bhāgastu [k, g, gh: tatastu] cihnavṛttābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ hyetat tathāntare |
sūtraṃ kṛtvā tathā'lpasya * * * * deva [kh, g, gh: dvitaptatvaṃ dvi] hi || 52 ||

p. 39)

ṣoḍaśa vīthibhūbhāgaṃ ? [kh: vidhi-] sūtrābhyāmantarā bhajet |
brahmasthānaṃ tu sūtreṇa matsyavallāñchayet tataḥ || 53 ||

pātitābhyāṃ tu sūtrābhyāṃ vṛttābhyāṃ tu samāsataḥ |
uktaṣaḍbhāgasūtreṇa madhyabhāgadvayasya ca || 54 ||

* * * * [kh: matto g, gh: patto] bāgābhyāṃ matsyābhyāṃ saṃruddhena madantunā ? |
lāñchayedatha candrau dvau diksūtrasya tu saṃmukhau || 55 ||

śṛṇuṣva pīṭhavṛttābhyāṃ yathaikaikaṃ [kh: vṛttābhyāṃ tu samāsataḥ] layaṃ vrajet |
ekaṃ vai mattyacihnābhyāṃ śṛṅgameti layaṃ tathā || 56 ||

prāgāsphālitasūtrābhyāṃ (cāndrīyā [kh: (  ) akṣarāṇi]) paridhe ? dvija |
mīlanaṃ vidhinā yena jāyate lāñchayet tathā || 57 ||

ā * * * * madhyasthitaṃ madhyamardhacandraṃ tu lāñcayet |
vidhinā yena tadvacmi gotra * * * * [kh: gotrakeśasa; g, gh: gotrakeḍaśa] siddhaye || 58 ||

samīpaspaṣṭasūtrābhyāṃ mamatpu * * * * vivarjayet |
pīṭhaṃ vaipulyamānaṃ tu tatra sūtraṃ nirudhya ca || 59 ||

prāk pramā * * * madhye tu lāñchayet pādasaṃmukham |
gātrakaṃ vidhinā yena pārśvayorubhayorbhavet || 60 ||

vitatādantarahitaṃ vyālavaktraṃ yathā dvija |
bhūtābhyāṃ [kh: bhūbhāga] gātrakābhyāṃ tu madhyaṃ yaccaraṇaṃ tataḥ || 61 ||

etat pīṭhavidhiṃ viddhi tvatha dvārakṛtim śṛṇu |
dvārādiṣvativṛttasya [k, g, gh: dvāra * * * vṛttasya] diksūtrasya tu saṅgase || 62 ||

hṛtvā sūtraṃ samāvṛtte pārśvadvāraṃ tu lāñchayet |
dvārāṇyabhyaṃ tu ? vaipulyaṃ dīrgheṇeva tu tantunā || 63 ||

tata  [g, gh: tatastalvābhyalābhyaṃ tu] * * * * sūtraṃ kṛtvā prasārya ca |
dvārāntargatavṛttasya dik tato [k, g, gh: tatopatra] vṛttasaṅgamam || 64 ||

evamāsphālya sūtreṃṇa śūkāṅghridvārasiddhaye |
dvārakṣetrāntarasthaṃ tu diksūtrasya dvijottama || 65 ||

saṃvibhajya catu (rdhānāt ? vyaktaiḥ [g, gh: (  ) pāthaḥ] ) cihnāstu lāñchayet |
dve cihne tadbahistyaktvā kṛtasūtrastṛtīyake || 66 ||

taddvārāntaravṛttasya samīpaṃ ca nayettataḥ |
lāñchayecchaśivadvṛtaṃ * * * * gatadvija || 67 ||

prāgāsphālitasūtrābhyāṃ mīlanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
tenaiva kusumānnena bhūyase * * * * lāñchayet || 68 ||

śṛṅgādayastatsūtrasya saṃsthito natatantunā ? |
yathā dvijārdhacandrābhyāṃ śṛṅgayormīlanaṃ bhavet || 69 ||

athā ? tathaiva sūtrasya dvārabāhyā ? bhramasya ca |
kṛtvā siddhigataṃ sūtraṃ śaśiśṛṅgāvadhiṃ nayet || 70 ||

tasya sthānāt tadānīya lakṣyamāṇaṃ tu matsyavat |
bāhyavṛttāvadhiṃ yāvaddvārasyādya tu sattama || 71 ||

sadṛśaṃ kambuvaktrasya dvārābhyāmantaraṃ tu yat |
jñeyaṃ tatkoṇabhūbhāgaṃ caturdhā vṛttamaṇḍale || 72 ||

tatra vinyasya vā likhyaṃ samāṃśaṃ ca catuṣṭayam |
evaṃ tu madhyamaṃ vṛttaṃ madhye nispādya maṇḍalam || 73 ||

tadākārāṃśca bāhye tu vṛtte kuryācca maṇḍale |
kīrtitena vidhānena viśeṣamatha me śṛṇu || 74 ||

teṣāmaṃsadvayenābjaṃ pīṭhādidvitayena tu |
saṃmukhaṃ madhyadeśasya sūtraṃ sūtraṃ tu madhyataḥ || 75 ||

prāgdattaṃ yat sthitaṃ teṣāṃ taddṛṣṭvā hyaparaṃ vrajet |
madhyasūtraṃ tu vṛttānāṃ caturdhā yena bhānti te || 76 ||

gātrakāṇi tu taissūtrairdvārāṇyālikhya pūrvavat |
madhyaṃ maṇḍalapadmasya bahiṣṭhānāṃ tu pauṣkara || 77 ||

p. 40)

maṇḍalānāṃ sapadmānāmasatvaṃ ? sarvadā bhavet |
vyūhānāṃ likhyamānānāṃ bahissyānmadhyamaṇḍalam [k, g, gh: -nmadhyakuṇḍalam] || 78 ||

etat samaṇḍalānāṃ ca vyūhānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ mayā |
kathitaṃ kevalābjānāṃ viśeṣamadhunocyate || 79 ||

etasmāt kṣetramānaṃ tu mānato [k: mānaṃ mā * * * taḥ vyūha] vyūhya kalpayet |
sarvesāṃ cāpamānīya bāhyamaṇḍalakairvinā || 80 ||

kintu tat saptavā kuryāt prāgvad dvādaśadhākṛtim ? |
kṣetraṃ kajānāṃ vīthīnāṃ pūrvavadbhāgakalpanā || 81 ||

vyūhakṣetraṃ tu sakalādaṣṭamāṃśena bāhyataḥ |
tryaśrādīnāṃ purāṇāṃ tu vistāraṃ parikalpayet || 82 ||

śohopaśobhakoṇaṃ ca dvārāṇāṃ sādhanāya ca |
sapurasyāthavā vipra tvadya [kh: pratyadyū ?] vyūhasya jāyate || 83 ||

caturdaśakaraṃ kṣetraṃ mānaṃ vai ṣaḍbhiraṅgulaiḥ |
triṃśaddhastaṃ [k, kh: ..ṭathā] tathā vyūhaṃ tasya * * * * bhāvayet [kh: vistaraṃ tu; g, gh: vistātu ?] || 84 ||

bhuvanasya trikoṇasya tvetanmānaṃ tu madhyataḥ |
diktrayostyu ? papadyeta koṇebhyaścātiricyate || 85 ||

tasmād dve dikpradhānatvaṃ maṇḍale'smin na cāśriṣu |
athāsyaiva dvijaśreṣṭha vacmi te sādhanaṃ śṛṇu || 86 ||

yathoktamānavistīrṇaṃ sādhyamānaṃ tu sidhyati |
vyūhakṣetrāttu vai vṛttāt sādhyād dviguṇavistṛtam || 87 ||

caturaśraṃ tu tadbāhye puraṃ kṛtvā tu pūrvavat |
trikoṇapūrvasiddhyarthaṃ mārgasiddhena tena tat || 88 ||

kṣetrārthaṃ tu tadā madhye sūtraṃ tatkṣetrasaṃmitam |
kṛtvā tatpārśvasūtrābhyāṃ saṃruddhamatha pātayet || 89 ||

sūtradvayaṃ tataḥ paścāt tṛtīyaṃ tu vinikṣipet |
prāgāsphālitasūtrābhyāṃ varjayitvā tathā'ntaram || 90 ||

bāhyato vṛttaparidhestrikoṇaṃ yajyate sphuṭam |
anena kramayogena spṛśettadvartulaṃ punaḥ [kh: sphuṭam] || 91 ||

abhyantare trikoṇasya sūtrāṇāṃ tritaye kṣipet |
triguṇasya tu vṛttasya tvaṣṭamāṃśayutasya ca || 92 ||

yadaivyanta ? [g, gh: yadaipyaṃ tat] pramāṇaṃ syāt koṇāt koṇeṣu pauṣkara |
atha vai madhyato dikṣu koṇayorantaraṃ dvija || 93 ||

dvārādīnāṃ pramāṇaṃ ca sādhanaṃ cāvadhāraya |
madhyasya saṃmukhaṃ dadyāt sūtraṃ sūtraṃ digantare || 94 ||

dviguṇena kṛtenā ? ye lāñchayed dviguṇena vā |
ekaikaṃ madhyasūtrasya pakṣabāhyāt tathā'ntarāt || 95 ||

tābhyāmabhyantaraṃ kuryādaṣṭakāyā ? dviraṣṭadhā |
madhyasūtraṃ tu sāreṇa tatra sūtrāṇi pātayet || 96 ||

evaṃ tiryaggataṃ sūtraṃ tadvidhaḥkaraṇe [k, g, gh: tat kṣipet karuṇe kṣipet] * * * * |
evaṃ ṣoḍaśakoṣṭhāni bhavanti dviguṇāni ca || 97 ||

ekaikasya diśi brahman dvārā dvārāttu pūrvavat |
kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhasiddhyarthaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ tu śodhayet || 98 ||

śeṣaiśśobhopaśobhāni bhāgairdvārānusārataḥ |
dvāraṃ śobhādvayopetaṃ bhāgairdvādaśabhirbhavet || 99 ||

ekaikamavaśeṣaṃ yat [kh: -śeṣaṃ tat] tatkoṇābhyāṃ [k, kh: bhyāṃ * * * * nayet] vadhaṃ nayet 
upaśobhadvayaṃ caiva śobhānāṃ tu catuṣṭayam || 100 ||

dvātriṃśadaṃśakairviddhi prāgvadbhāgau tu koṇagau |
dvau dvau śobhopaśobhau vā kṛtvā'nyaccāṃśapañcakam || 101 ||

nikṣipet koṇamantrau tu dvātriṃśadbhistu koṣṭhakaiḥ |
anena vidhinā kuryāt trikoṇaṃ bhuvanaṃ bāhaḥ || 102 ||

p. 41)

praṇītamānavyūhānāṃ niṣpannānāṃ ca pauṣkara |
niṣpannasya tu vai yasya likhyante kamalādayaḥ || 103 ||

tanmadhyabhūpramāṇena tasya lakṣaṇamucyate |
caturaśrāt trisūtraṃ tu trikoṇaṃ sādhya pūrvavat || 104 ||

tataḥ koṇād grahaṃ sūtraṃ kṛtvādī madhyamānayet |
dve sūtre tena sūtreṇa pakṣopari hi lāñchayet || 105 ||

śeṣakoṇadvayaṃ kuryāt tadvaddve dve tu pakṣage |
sūtre sañcihnayettāvad yāvat koṇopagaṃ dvija || 106 ||

dvārādīnāṃ pramāṇaṃ ca sādhanaṃ hyavadhāraya |
pradhānaṃ mantramūrtīnāṃ sārdhamekaśataṃ tu yat || 107 ||

ūnamūrtidvayenaiva purā te prakaṭīkṛtam |
bhogamokṣaprasiddhyartham bhave'smin bhavināṃ tu vai || 108 ||

mūrtisaṅghakṛtādeva saptatriṃśaddvisaṃkhyayā |
ādimūrtikramādyāvat samarcyante [kh: samucyante] ca mūrtayaḥ || 109 ||

abdāyana-ṛtūnāṃ ca māsānāṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak |
pakṣāṇāṃ ca dinānāṃ ca kramāt te patayassmṛtāḥ || 110 ||

ādāvabdapatiḥ proktaste cānye'yananāyake ? |
ṛtvijā ṣaṭ samākhyātaṃ māsādhipatayastathā || 111 ||

dvādaśa kramaśo brahman meroḥ pakṣapatissmṛtaḥ ? |
tṛcā [k, g, gh: tṛcā * * * * śrañca; kh: -tṛcāstṛtaṃ ca] * * * * saṃkhyātā dineśatvena mūrtayaḥ || 112 ||

yasmin yadā yadā yāgaṃ hetunā yena kena cit |
ekābjaṃ bahupadmaṃ vā cakrābjābjamathāpi vā || 113 ||

patitau pīṭhabāhye tu ūrdhvato gurusantate |
iṣṭā cābdeśvaraṃ pūrvamayaneśamanantaram || 114 ||

yadidaṃ māsaṣaṭkaṃ tu dakṣiṇaṃ vā dvijottama |
tatkālīyaṃ ca ṛtvīśaṃ tāṃ ? māseśakramān yajet || 115 ||

māsānyaṃ pakṣanāthaṃ yat pūjanīyamanantaram |
saṃvatsarīyapakṣāṇāmekameva dvijottama || 116 ||

svaṃ svaṃ [k, g, gh: svasyā] dineśaṃ saṃpūjya pakṣanāthādanantaram |
pratyahaṃ pṛthukādyaiśca vahnisantarpaṇena ca || 117 ||

nivārayati mūrtīśaṃ pūjākāle'bhyapūjitaḥ ? |
yasya vai mūrtisarvasya ? viṣayo'yaṃ mayoditaḥ || 118 ||

caturmūrtyāditastena kalpayedvyūhakalpanām |
yāvat saptadaśastasmāt krameṇa parisaṃkhyayā || 119 ||

tasmin yasyādhipatyena tadādyā mūrtimantrarāṭ |
dalānāṃ kramaśaścānye mūrtaye ? viniveśya ca || 120 ||

yathā tadabhidhāsyāmi samāsāttannibodhatu |
caturvyūhe catuḥpadme caturmūrte dvijottama || 121 ||

vinyāsaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi sarveṣāṃ vyāpakaṃ tu yat |
madhyapadme catuḥpatre vyūheśaṃ karṇikāntare || 122 ||

pūrvadakṣiṇa āpye tattatpatreṣu kramānnyaset |
mūrtayaścaiva catvāraṣṣaḍaṅgaparibhūṣitāḥ || 123 ||

pradakṣiṇakrameṇā ? hi pūrvapadmāditaḥ kramāt |
madhyāmburuhapatrasthā mūrtayo viniveśya ca || 124 ||

prāṅmūrtiḥ karṇikāmadhye dvitīyavalayeṣu [k, g, gh: dvitīyādālayeṣu] ca |
pūrvanair-ṛtavāyavyadigbhāgāvasthiteṣvatha || 125 ||

tatraivāparapadme tu karṇikāmadhyato nyaset |
mantramūrtirdvitīyā vai dvau dvau pūrvadalāntare || 126 ||

nair-ṛtānilapatrābhyāṃ kramānmūrtidvayaṃ tu tat |
tatastṛtīyapadme tu tṛtīyaṃ karṇikāntare || 127 ||

dvitīyā prathamā mūrtiścaturthī patramadhyataḥ |
nyasyāścāmaramūrtyādimūrtayaḥ kamaleṣu ca || 128 ||

p. 42)

vinyāsaśca punaḥ kāryā ? satyamūrtyādi te'bjaja |
madhyapadmaṃ vinā'nyeṣāṃ padmānāṃ tu samūrtiṣu || 129 ||

yena syādantamūrtervai prādhānyaṃ kamalodbhava |
sarveṣāṃ karṇikāmadhye niṣṭhāmūrtirniveśya ca || 130 ||

evaṃ mūrticatuṣkaṃ tu nyasyet [g, gh: sainyat] tatpaṅkajatraye |
purā vartitayogena dalānāṃ pūraṇārthataḥ || 131 ||

vyūhanāthadvitīyaṃ yad yatteṣāmūrdhvagaṃ nyaset |
svasya yena dvividhinā ? yajenmūrtigaṇaṃ tataḥ || 132 ||

athordhvavyūhasaṅghaṃ yat pañcapadmādisaṃsthitam |
anenaiva prayogeṇa tasmānnyāsaṃ samācaret || 133 ||

padmānāṃ padmapatrāṇāṃ prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa tu |
bahissthavyūhapadmānāṃ yadā vai karṇikāntare || 134 ||

nyāsa eṣa dvitīyādimūrtīnāṃ kamalodbhava |
ādimūrtistaduddeśavidhissarvatra pūrvavat || 135 ||

mūrtinyāsaṃ dvitīyaṃ yat tat prāgvat parikalpayet |
sarveṣāṃ vyūhayāgānāmeṣa evamiti smṛtaḥ || 136 ||

pradhānamantrabhūtasya nyāsārthaṃ kamalodbhava |
vyūheśaṃ pañcaviṃśo yat prāgvadvyūhe trayodaśe || 137 ||

antarbahisthapadmānāṃ bāhyābjā viśaso?ntime |
yathā'smin vyūhanicaye sahasraparisaṃkhyayā || 138 ||

mantrasaṅghāpasavyaṃ ca nyasanīyaṃ krameṇa tu |
vyūhādādyāt samārabhya yāvadantaṃ nibodhatu || 139 ||

madhyaṃ vyūheśvaraṃ prāgvat tato mantracatuṣṭayam |
nyasya patracatuṣke tu paścāt prāgbāhyapaṅktije || 140 ||

vyūheśaṃ karṇikāmadhye tatrānyasmin dvaye tathā |
pūrvapatrāt samārabhya yāvatpatraṃ tu vāyavam || 141 ||

vinyasya pañcamaṃ mantraṃ kramāt ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu saptakam |
atha nair-ṛtadikpadme tadvat padmakrameṇa tu || 142 ||

aṣṭamaṃ navamaṃ nyasya daśamaṃ daśamantrarāṭ [kh: daśamandirāt] |
vāyavyāśāṃ gate padme pātrāṇāṃ viniveśya ca || 143 ||

yadekādaśakaṃ mantraṃ dvādaśākhyaṃ trayodaśam |
ādye vyūhacatuṣpadme nyasya mantrāstrayodaśa || 144 ||

pañcapadme dvitīye'tha mantranyāsaṃ vadāmi te |
garbhasthe pañcapadme vai vyūheśaṃ karṇikopari || 145 ||

pūrvapatrāt samārabhya tasmin [kh: tasminyanmantra] vai mantrapañcakam |
mantrāccaturdaśādādau yāvadaṣṭādaśaṃ kramāt || 146 ||

tadbāhyasthitapadmānāṃ [kh: bāhyataḥ] caturṇāmatha vakṣyate |
pūrvapadmaṃ samārabhya yāvaduttarapaṅkajam [kh: pūrvāduttara] ||  147 ||

madhye vyūheśvaraṃ nyasya mantraṣoḍaśaśaktitaḥ |
caturvyūhakrameṇaiva dalānāṃ viniveśya ca || 148 ||

nyūnaviṃśatimādyāvaccatustriṃśacca mantrarāṭ |
evameva krameṇaiva vyūhānāṃ patrasantatim || 149 ||

madhyapadmāt samārabhya pūrya mantragaṇena ca |
yāvaddaśāmbujaṃ vyūhamādyavyūhatrayodaśa ? || 150 ||

yāvatī patrasaṃkhyā syādvyūhānāṃ kamalodbhava |
tāvantī mātrasaṃkhyā vai teṣu teṣu ca vinyaset || 151 ||

saha vyūheśvaro yāvanmantraiṣaṭpañcabhirvinā |
sahasrakaṃ tu mantrāṇāṃ brahman parisamāpyate || 152 ||

trayodaśānāṃ vyūhānāṃ vinyasedadhikaṃ tu yat |
tāvattu daśame vyūhe nyasedekādaśāmbuje || 153 ||

madhyapadmāt samārabhya sarveṣāṃ karṇikāntare |
madhyāmbuje tu patrāṇāṃmaga [kh: magadyarkaṃ] * * * * tattridhā nyaset || 154 ||

pūrvapatrāt samārabhya punarantardalāgrakam |
evameva bahiṣṭhānāṃ svamantrācca pṛthak pṛthak || 155 ||

p. 43)

tṛtīyā tu parāvartya drā * * * * karṇikāntare |
prāgvat sarvadalāgrāṇāmastramantraṃ niveśya ca || 156 ||

yathā bhāge'gramūrtīnāṃ vidhānaṃ sanmayoditam |
sahasramūrtivinyāsaṃ vyūhānāṃ tu bhavettadā || 157 ||

na karṇikāgataṃ mantraṃ dalamadhye niyojayet |
tadda [kh: taddalasthamame madhye] * * * * nyasenmadhye prāgvat saṃcārayogataḥ || 158 ||

kintu vyūheśvaraṃ prāgvannyasya mantragataṃ tataḥ |
viniveśya dalānāṃ ca yathā te kathitaṃ mayā || 159 ||

ekarūpamidaṃ nyāsaṃ saha tasya prakīrtitam |
dvidhāvṛttaṃ na kartavyaṃ mūrtivaddvijasattama || 160 ||

icchāyāṃ tena vidhinā mantrasaṃkhyāṃ prakalpya ca |
abhīṣṭa * * * * ātmapūjyo vyūhayāge tvabhīpsitā || 161 ||

abhīṣṭaphalasiddhyarthaṃ bhaktyā paramayā dvija |
rucimūrtiṣu nityeva karmaṇi sthāpanādike || 162 ||

vatsare vatsaparyante kramādyādyāśca ? yasya yat |
kramojatovahāvasthā ? [kh: kramāvatā] tvicchāsiddhivyapekṣayā || 163 ||

prayāyāt sohayā rūpā [g, gh: rūpālaivaṃ * * * nnāsya] * * * * tvannāsya paredyajet ? [kh: pare vrajet] |
sāṅgaṃ vā yasya mantrādhve tatapatrāṣṭake ? parā || 164 ||

śabdabhāvasvarupā ca ṣāḍguṇyamahimāvṛtā |
pūrṇāvasānamiṣṭveva karṇikākesarordhvagā || 165 ||

svare cāntasvarūpāṃ ca sarvagāṃ brahmalakṣaṇām |
tatastu bhāgapadmasthāṃ mantramūrtijvalaprabhām ? || 166 ||

saṃsmaret karṇikordhve tu sākārāṃ bhāvayettataḥ |
kesareṣu tadaṅgāni tairvinā pūjayettataḥ || 167 ||

śabdamātreṇa tattvena [kh: tatraiva tvādyāt] * * * * prāgvaddaleṣu ca |
krama evaṃ trimūrtervai kathito maṇḍalārcane || 168 ||

trimūrtterapi viprendra tvicchāmūrtidharasya ca |
tatrāyaṃ hi viśeṣassyāt prāgjale karṇikordhvajā || 169 ||

dvitīyā kesarordhvasthā tṛtīyā daladeśagā |
savastupañcaṣaṭsaptapūrvāsvabhyarcane tu vai || 170 ||

mūrtisaṃkhyāsamaṃ kuryāt padmasya dalasañcayam |
yajeddalena mūrtiṃ tu * * * * vai kramāt || 171 ||

madhye ca kāryā vidhivanmadhyasthā tatra tadbahiḥ |
evamagnau jale'pyatra hṛdaye kamalekṣaṇa || 172 ||

parāparavibhāgena mantramūrtigaṇaṃ mahat |
sāmānyaparivāraṃ ca pūjitaṃ śubhamicchati || 173 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

vyūhalakṣaṇo nāma

saptamo'dhyāyaḥ || 7 ||



atha aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

cakrābje devadeveśa na śrutaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ mayā |
yat tvayā pūrvanirdiṣṭaṃ tadidānīṃ vadasva me || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

cakrābjaṃ bahudhā khyātametacchatasahasrakam [k, g, gh: khyātametaiśśata] |
ekaṃ tvanekadhā yātaṃ yathā tanme nibodhatu || 2 ||

yamocakārāśśataśo [kh: yāmocakārā * * * * dvirātmāto tu] dvirātmādau tu devatā |
yātāssanti bhaviṣyanti yeṣāṃ saṃkhyā na vidyate || 3 ||

mokṣamārgāḥ [ k, g, gh: mārgāt] pravartante lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā |
santārayati bhūtāni te ghorādbhavasāgarāt || 4 ||

bhaktānāmāśritānāṃ ca tathā śuddhāvalambinām |
kurvantyanugrahaṃ caiva nityaṃ sanmārgasevinām || 5 ||

mamāṃśāśśaktirūpāste ṣāṅguṇyavibhavānvitāḥ |
hitāsteṣu prapannāste pūjayanti jayanti ca || 6 ||

stuvannuccairnaman dhyāyan satataṃ saṃsmaranti ca |
te padmodaracakreṣu pūjitābhimatapradāḥ || 7 ||

hetunā'nena viprendra tvasmāccakravarādaham |
sarvādhārācca [k, g, gh: sarvadhārācca] vikārāt ? pralīnārācca kāraṇāt || 8 ||

sahasraravisaṃkāśāt tadbimbavaravartulāt |
aṣṭavāyadacāṃ ? nityāt sākṣādavayavojjhitāt [k, g, gh: -davavo * * * tā] || 9 ||

dvārakādīni cakrāṇi svecchayā saṃsṛjāmi ca |
yatrasthāssaṃprapūjyante bhaktaiśca vyūhakādayaḥ ? || 10 ||

tridvyekā nābhisaṃsaktāstadvannemivibhūṣitāḥ |
pradhibhiścāvṛtāssarve pratibhiścākṣaśobhitā || 11 ||

nānārūpāṇi ca mayā kramādyānyuditāni ca |
cakramadyaṃ puraskṛtya sarveṣāṃ sādhanaṃ śṛṇu || 12 ||

vakṣye navavidhaṃ vipra bhedaṃ caivottamādayaḥ |
rūpabhedaṃ samāsena mānavṛddhiṃ tathaiva ca || 13 ||

sūtrapātavidhiṃ caiva tataścaivāṃśakalmanām |
saṃsādhanamarāṇāṃ ca rajasā pūraṇaṃ tataḥ || 14 ||

cakrāvayavadaivatyaṃ tathā nirvacanaṃ dvija |
akṣādau nemi ? vinyasya pūjanaṃ devatāsvapi || 15 ||

cakraṃ pūjāphalaṃ caiva sarvametannibodha me |
yastvi [k: * * * * * * * * *  ścaraṇaṃ] daṃ caraṇaṃ cakraṃ māryāra ? mabhipūjane || 16 ||

sāmprataṃ sampravakṣyāmi yathā tallikhyate dvija |
bhadrādīnāṃ hi sarveṣāṃ maṇḍalānāṃ samāsataḥ || 17 ||

madhyabhūmau tatassarvaṃ sasarojaṃ samujjvalam  |
kṣetrābhyāṃ dvādaśāṃśaṃ tu tvāgāpīṭhopagaṃ [kh: pīṭhopasaṅgatāḥ] sadā || 18 ||

bhrāmitaṃ vyomavṛttaṃ tadbahiścakrasaroruhāt |
vyomavṛttāntare tadvaddvitīyaṃ bhāgamutsṛjet || 19 ||

tatassaṃvibhajeccheṣaṃ padmaṃ vai cakrapaṅkajam |
kevalānāṃ ca padmānāmākhyātaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ mayā || 20 ||

proktaṃ saṃsaktapatrāṇāṃ tridalādau samāsataḥ |
tathā saṃsaktapatrāṇāṃ yathā vai kamalodbhava || 21 ||

sacakrāṇāmatho vacmi lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣmivardhanam |
vibhajya pañcadhā kṣetraṃ yaduktaṃ prāṅmayā tava || 22 ||

p. 45)

bhrāmakrameṇa vidhivadvibhāgenākṣamayam |
cakrabhramadvayenātha bhāgaikaṃ cakrabhūmikā || 23 ||

evaṃ ca vividhaṃ bhaṅktvā bhrāmya vṛttaṃ bhayaṃ ? tataḥ |
sitādi ratnajenaiva [k, g, gh: raktajenaiva] dhātujenāthavā dvija || 24 ||

(pavitreṇojjvalenaiva dhātujenāthavā dvija) [idamardhaṃ sarvatrāpyasti] |
pavitreṇojjvalenaiva rajasā pūrayettataḥ || 25 ||

akṣakṣetre likhet padmaṃ samyagucchritakarṇikam |
suśuddhaṃ karṇikābījaṃ sphaṭikāmalasannibham || 26 ||

śyāmaṃ bījāntaraṃ kuryāt karṇikākanakaprabham |
praśāntapāvakākāraṃ kuryāt kesarasantatim || 27 ||

padmapatrasamūhaṃ tu susitaṃ ca sitādikam |
indranīlanibhaṃ kuryāt paṅkaje'smin dalāntare || 28 ||

sitena cakravṛttena sarvāṇi parirañjayet |
ayaskāntasamānena rājopalanibhena [kh: nibhena ca] vā || 29 ||

rajasā pūrayeccakraṃ samantāt suśubhena ca |
darpaṇodaravadvipra tīkṣṇāgraṃ bhrājayettathā || 30 ||

rañjayeccakrabhūmiṃ ca raviraśmicayopamam |
rocanābhena rajasā padmarāganibhena ca || 31 ||

pīnapiṣṭopamenātha [kh: pīta cīneti syāt kim] hutabhuksadṛśena vā |
pūrayitvā tu pītena raśmipuñjaṃ samālikhet || 32 ||

cakrabhūmau tu viprendra yā pūrvaṃ parikalpayet |
jñātvā tu maṇḍalaṃ caiva pūrvavat parirañjayet || 33 ||

iti te vartulaśśubhra cakradhāma [k, g, gh: cakrayāca] mama priyāt |
padmagarbhābhidhānaṃ ca vidhivat kathitaṃ mayā || 34 ||

vāsudevābhidhānenamadrūpaśśabdavigrahaḥ [k, g, gh: marucaśśabda] |
asmin madhye'ṣṭapatrābje pūjye caikoparopari ? || 35 ||

bhaktyā janatridhāmo ? vā tridhāmopari sattvabhāk |
pūrvavaccāṅgaṣaṭkaṃ tu nyaset padmadalāntare || 36 ||

mamāparaṃ ca yadrūpaṃ pauruṣaṃ hi yadabjaja |
taṃ cakropari saṃpūjya svanāmnā praṇavādinā || 37 ||

namaskārāntayuktena karmaṇā manasā girā |
pūjanaṃ parivāraṃ ca vijñātavyaṃ hi pūrvavat || 38 ||

padmayāgapraṇītaṃ ca karmādhārādipūjanam [k, g, gh: karmadhārādi] |
iti taṃ pūrvacakrābjaṃ yathāvat samudāhṛtam || 39 ||

brahmendrarudradevānāmasya raśmicayaśca yaḥ |
āpā [g, gh: āpabhṛllohitānāṃ lopitānāṃ] * * * * vai sudūrācca nirīkṣaṇāt || 40 ||

tena cakraṃ tu vikhyātaṃ nāmnā durdarśanaṃ dvija |
praṇatānāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ yasmācca sulabhaṃ sadā || 41 ||

dadāti darśanaṃ teṣāṃ smṛtaṃ tasmāt sudarśanam |
āsaptamāttu pātālāt satyāntaṃ yāvadeva hi || 42 ||

dhārayatyeṣa vīryātmā sṛṣṭisaṃhārakṛt [k, g, gh: saṃhārakassadā] sadā |
saṃsāraśca bhramatyasmin [k, g, gh: bhramaṃ tasmin] sadevāsuramānuṣaiḥ || 43 ||

bhrāmayatyapi sarveṣāṃ nityaṃ hyaviditātmanām |
saṃsāracakraṃ tenedaṃ vadanti vibudhādayaḥ || 44 ||

kālena saṃharatyeṣāṃ mayoddiṣṭena tejasā |
sarvaṃ kalpāvasāne vai bhūtasaṅghaṃ dvijottama || 45 ||

kramāccakrābjadhārāṃ [k, g, gh: kramākarkacadhāraṃ] vai kalācakraṃ cataśṛti ? [kh: cakraṃ ca tat śṛtam] |
ityetat kāraṇaṃ cakramavyākṛtamanusmṛtam || 46 ||

p. 46)

savikārāṇi kāryāṇi dvārakādīnyataśśṛṇu |
cakrasyānekarūpāṇi nānāsiddhipradāni ca || 47 ||

idaṃ kvacitkramaṃ cakraṃ vāyātaṃ ? [kh: vādhātaṃ] bahudhā dvija |
asya [k, g, gh: arghyabhedastu prathamo hyarakāssamudāhṛtāḥ]  bhedastu prathamo dvyarakassamudāhṛtaḥ || 48 ||

tathaiva tryarakastvanyo bhedaḥ paścāt sukīrtitaḥ |
anyaṃ dvidviguṇākāraṃ pañcāraṃ ṣaḍaraṃ tathā || 49 ||

saptāramathavā'ṣṭāraṃ navāraṃ ca daśārakam |
asya cakradvayasyāntaryāni cakrāṇi santi vai || 50 ||

tāni cakrāṇi pūjyante trailokye vibudhādibhiḥ |
cakratrayaṃ ca sāmānyaṃ jyeṣṭhamadhyakaniṣṭhakam || 51 ||

tridhāgatamathaikaikaṃ yathā [k, g, gh: yathā meyaṃ] me tannibodhatu |
bhedena cakrasaṃṅghaṃ ca pravadāmi pṛthak pṛthak || 52 ||

prathamaṃ cottamaṃ viddhi cakraṃ cakragaṇasya ca |
anyaccottamamadhyākhyaṃ cakraṃ ca samudāhṛtam || 53 ||

tathottamakanīyaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ parikīrtitam |
madhyamottamacakraṃ [k, g, gh: cakraṃ tu cakramadhyaṃ tu yajñe cakraṃ tathāmyaham] tu tathā madhyamamadhyamam || 54 ||

tathā [k: tathāmadhyama * * * tayañcitaṃ; g, gh: tathā madhyakanīyo hi * * * *  kaṃ] madhyakanīyo hi madhyamatritayaṃ tvidam |
tṛtīyasya trikaṃ [k: trikaṃ sadyakanīyaṃ ca karāt smṛtam ca krarāṭ smṛtam iti syāt] samyak kanīyañca karāsmṛtam || 55 ||

kanīyo ? madhyamaṃ jñeyaṃ kanīyasyakanīyasā |
ekaikasya [k, g, gh: anekaikasya] ca vakṣyāmi jñāpakaṃ śubhalakṣaṇam || 56 ||

trinābhi cottamaṃ cakraṃ trinemi dvijasattabha |
trinābhicakraṃ dvirnemi dvitīyaṃ tṛtiyaṃ śṛṇu || 57 ||

jñeyaṃ trinābhyekanemiṃ tṛtīyaṃ prathamaṃ smṛtam |
dvinābhicakraṃ kathitaṃ yuktaṃ nemitrayeṇa ca || 58 ||

tricakrasya dvitīyaṃ [kh: dvayasyādi ityuktaṃ] syādityuktaṃ dvitayaṃ śṛṇu |
dvinābhisaṃyutaṃ tacca nemī ca parikīrtitam || 59 ||

ato dvinābhyekanemi [k: bhyekanābhi] dvitīyaṃ tritayāñcitam [kh: tritayaṃ tvidaṃ] |
tṛtīyaṃ ca pravakṣyāmi cakreṇa tritayaṃ ca yat || 60 ||

ādyaṃ smṛtaṃ caikanābhi vṛttanemitrayeṇa [kh: vṛttanābhi] tu |
jñeyaṃ dvinemyekanābhirūpaṃ hi dvitayasya ca || 61 ||

syādekanābhyekanemi tṛtīyasya tṛtīyakam |
iti taccakranavakaṃ vyāpakaṃ kathitaṃ mayā || 62 ||

vibhavecchānurūpeṇa [k, g, gh: vibhavaiścānu] pramāṇaṃ parikalpayet |
syādvipra ṣaḍaraṃ yāvaddivyaṃ cakraṃ [k, g, gh: digvicakraṃ] sulakṣaṇam || 63 ||

tritayaṃ [kh: tṛtīyaṃ] tritayaṃ viddhi aṅgulyanāmato nayet |
dvādaśāraṃ bhavedyāvanmāsākhyaṃ cakramujjvalam || 64 ||

ato'rdhadvitayaṃ viddhi aṅgulānāṃ nayet kramāt |
ṣaṭtriṃśasaṃkhyayā yāvat saṃkhyā bhavati cakrarāṭ || 65 ||

saṃvatsarākhyacakrasya [k, g, gh: sevetsārākhya] ityeṣā'ṅgulikalpanā |
bhaktānāṃ ca [kh: cāvibhaktā] vibhaktānāṃ samamānaṃ prakalpayet || 66 ||

ekahastāt samārabhya ṣaḍaṃśaṃ vardhayet kramāt |
sahasrāravidhiṃ yāvadityeṣāmaṃśakalpanā || 67 ||

p. 47)

proktā yugākhyakalpasya siddhessaṃpūjitasya ca |
samāṅgulotthitānāṃ vai cakrābjānāṃ tu sarvadā || 68 ||

pīṭhādikalpanā kāryā bahirdvārāvasānikā |
sapādagātragārtha ? ñca viṃśaṃ vā parikalpayet || 69 ||

turyāgraṃ pañcarekhaṃ ca pādagātrakavarjitam |
puraṃ prakalpayed yatnāt pañcaraṅgojjvalaṃ samam || 70 ||

prāk prasiddhestu diksūtraiḥ pūrvayāmyāpyasaumyagaiḥ |
saṃsādhya kaṇṭhanicayaṃ sūtraiścaiva bahissthiraiḥ || 71 ||

cakrakṣetrārddhato yāvat pramāṇena prakalpayet |
prativāraṇarekhānāṃ kṣetrapīṭhasya tatsamam || 72 ||

vīdhyarthaṃ [k, g, gh: vidhyarthaṃ * * * * * * * * * vidhisaṃmitaṃ] dviguṇaṃ tasmāddvārāṇāṃ vīdhisaṃmitam |
ṣaṣṭhena vā'ṣṭamāṃśena tatra tvetāni kalpayet || 73 ||

yūnayā [kh: yutaya viprasāmānya * * * * * * * * saviśeśaṣataḥ] viprasāmānyā yuvatyā saviśeṣayā ? |
pīṭhabhāgaṃ tathā samyak kṛtvā sūtrāṣṭakaṃ kṣipet || 74 ||

dikṣu madhyasthitairbhāgairgātrāṇyaṃghrīn [g, gh: gātrāṇyasranvidik] vidiksthitaiḥ |
dvāravaipulyamānaṃ tu dvidhākṛtya tridhāya tat ? || 75 ||

samānena [kh: samabhāgena caturā śṛṅgabhāgaṃ susiddhayet] vibhāgena caturaśraṅga ? siddhayet |
vibhajya sūtrayet paścāddvāraśobhāśrisādhane || 76 ||

icchayā'lokayedbāhya ? yathāśobhānurūpataḥ |
sadvārāṇi sakoṇāni saśobhānyathato ? riva || 77 ||

upaśobhasamānāni sopacāraṃ tripūrvavat ? |
na hyaprāptirasaṃkhyānāmaṃśānāṃ mārjanāśriṣu || 78 ||

kaṃṭhadeśśo * * * * * * * * ka padādinā |
krameṇa santu viprendra puruṣāṇāṃ * * * * || 79 ||

* * * * sādhanā hyeṣāṃ saviśeṣo'tha vakṣyate |
yāgamekaṃ tu sūtrāṇāṃ turyāśrīkṛtya bāhyataḥ || 80 ||

rucimaṇḍalakahlārakṣetravat tasya kalpanam |
kṛtvā'tha sarvadik tasya tatsamairvabhajaiḥ ? padaiḥ || 81 ||

vītabhāgapramāṇena * * * * * * * * |
tasyaivābjakalpā vai maṇḍalasya tu vistaraḥ || 82 ||

* * * * * * * * kṛtvāṃśaṃ gaṇatāṃ purā |
caturaśraṃ purā brahmaṃstvekasūtraṃ bahiḥ kṣipet || 83 ||

sūtreṇa cāpabhedena pādayitvā'ṅkya pūrvavat |
nānāvidhena rūpeṇa pīṭhādīn parilopayet ? || 84 ||

vyomavṛttasamaṃ [k, g, gh: nānāvidhena - parilopayet ityanantaraṃ evaṃ cakrāravindānāṃ saṃsādhanamatho vakṣye cakrakṣetrāt ityardhatrayaṃ anantaraṃ vyomavṛtta evaṃ hi vyomavṛttādau yadā yacca nadyādau iti granthānupūrvī dṛśyate |; kh: kośānusāriṇi upari pradarśite granthaśarīre yadā yacca ityardhānantaraṃ nadyādau ityādiḥ pāda ekaḥ lekhakapramādapatita iti sādhīyasī dṛṣṭiḥ|] bhāgaṃ nemivṛttāt tyajet punaḥ |
evaṃ hi vyomavṛttādau bhakta ? bhrāmya pramāṇataḥ || 85 ||

yadā yacca likheccakraṃ * * * * yāva * * * * rarakairyutam |
nadyādau pūrvadigbhāge * * * * * * * * || 86 ||

evaṃ cakrārabindānāṃ pramāṇaṃ kathitaṃ mayā |
susādhanamatho vakṣye sādhakānāṃ hitāya vai || 87 ||

cakrakṣetrāt ṣaḍaṃśena nemikṣetraṃ prakalpayet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 88 ||

p. 48)

nadyādau pūrvadigbhāge sasādhye marakadvija ? |
kṣetradvārasamaṃ bhaṅktvā vyaktaṃ caivāṅkayettataḥ || 89 ||

bhājitānābharāṃśānāṃ kuryāttu dalanāṃ puraḥ |
dale kṛte'tha sarveṣāṃ madhyasūtraṃ tu pātayet || 90 ||

patitairvibhajet paścāddalaikaikaṃ [k, g, gh: paścādda * * * * * * * * kairdvi; kh: daraikaikaṃ dvi] dviraṣṭadhā |
spaṣṭasūtrakrameṇaiva sūtramāsphālayettataḥ || 91 ||

saṃbhajya [kh: santyajya] bhāgamekaikamarāṇāṃ pārśvayordvayoḥ |
siddhiṃ kuryāt tathā'rāṇāmaṃśaṣaṭkeṇa sarvadā || 92 ||

ityeṣā'dhvaragādīnāṃ cakrāṇāṃ bhāgakalpanā |
ākhyātā dvijaśārdūla tvarāṇāṃ sādhanaṃ śṛṇu || 93 ||

arākhyamadhyastatrābhyāmarākhyābhaṃ tathaiva ca |
śṛṅgamānāntarasamaṃ kṛtvā sūtraṃ tu tena vai || 94 ||

bhrāmayet pūrṇacandrau dvau bhāvayorubhayorapi |
tasyātiśāyakau [k, kh: tasyāti * * * yakau yasya pūrṇā * * * paridhāvataḥ] yasya pūrṇā yaiḥ paridhāvataḥ || 95 ||

siddhisthānādbhramaṃ kuryāt sūtre brahmapade sthite |
prāgādyādyupasaṃkhyairvā kṣetraṃ sūtrairvibhajya ca || 96 ||

dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ tataḥ kuryāt saptadhā saptadhā'ntaram |
ṣaṭkaṃ ṣaṭkamatho bāhyā ? sūtrāṇāṃ pratyarāṃśake || 97 ||

madhyasūtrairarāsiddhi ? prākchadaṃ cāramānataḥ |
dvābhyāmarābhyāmekāṃśamantarevaṃ viśiṣyate || 98 ||

anena vidhinā vipra kriyamāṇena sarvadā |
idaṃ tvarāṇāṃ sandhānaṃ cakrāṇāṃ kathitaṃ mayā || 99 ||

varasīkī ? ca saṃjñānaṃ kevalānāṃ samāsataḥ |
kartarīyantarīyāṇā * * * * ñca ? lakṣaṇaṃ pravadāmyaham || 100 ||

yadaṣṭadhā kṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ marāṅgastu ? dviṣaṭkadhā |
vibhajya bhāgaṣaṭkena pūrvakaṃ dvārakaṃ smṛtam || 101 ||

sthāpiteṣvarakeṣvevaṃ kuryāt kartari sañcayam [kh: samyamaḥ] |
ubhābhyāmapyarābhyāṃ ca śiṣṭaṃ yattritayadvayam || 102 ||

aṃśakānāṃ ca pārśve tu saṃsādhyā tena kartarī |
pradakṣiṇāgrahā [sarvatra ekarūpāṇyakṣarāṇi] corā paraśoradvarūpiṇī ? || 103 ||

proddhṛtya cottare bhāge prāgākārasya digvaśāt |
pariṣātva ? [kh: paripātya] nayatyeṣāmarakāṇāṃ tu sādhayet || 104 ||

pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva kartarīṇāṃ ca sādhanam |
tatsādhanārthaṃ sūtrāṇāṃ saṃkhyātaṃ vāgamasmṛtam || 105 ||

pūrvāparaṃ madhyapūrva * * * * vṛttasya saṅgame |
nidhāyānyannayet sūtramadhyādvai * * * * namasya ca || 106 ||

aramūlādvitīyasya trayābhyāmasya saṅgamam |
madhyamaṃ lāñchyamānaṃ tu tadarāgramathānayet || 107 ||

aramadhyāttṛtīyasya pūrṇacandrasusaṅgame |
saṃsthāpyāthānayet sūtraṃ sthānaṃ yattannibodhatu || 108 ||

arāgraparilekhyasya caturthasyāramadhyagāt |
ṣaṭsaṅgamaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha tasmāt sthānaṃ tu matsyavat || 109 ||

lāñchayenmūlaparyantaṃ vyajyate kartarī sphuṭā |
sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ hyetadviśeṣamadhunocyate || 110 ||

arasaṃkocavistāravaśāt kamalasaṃbhava |
sādhanaṃ kartarīṇāṃ ca nyūnamapyahivārayat ? || 111 ||

mūlādanyattathā'rāgre vṛttābhyāṃ mānamantarāt |
gṛhītvā sūtramānaṃ tu tasmindhā ? [kh: tasmin dhāyata ?] * * * * pauṣkara || 112 ||

sūttarādara * * * * tristham punareva hi |
saṃspṛśet [k, g, gh: saṅgasparśātsaṅgamaṃ] saṅgamaṃ yadvai tvarāturye'ntarabhrame || 113 ||

p. 49)

preryamāṇaṃ tadavadhe ? pūrvacihnasya mīlayet |
yathā syāt kartarīṇāṃ tu sphuṭamūlamarāssamam || 114 ||

kartaryantaritānāṃ ca  ? mityuktaṃ sādhanaṃ mayā |
paridvitīyasaṃjñānamanyeṣāṃ vakṣyate'dhunā || 115 ||

sārdheṣvareṣu viprendra tvaramūle bhramāntare |
nemikṣetrāccaturthāṃśamādyāt [k, g, gh: -dadyāttaṃ] taṃ bhrāmayet samam || 116 ||

vijñātavyaṃ tu taccakramarakāyasya sādhikā |
nemikṣetrāccaturthāṃśaṃ bhinnaṃ tu parikalpayet || 117 ||

nābhikṣetraṃ dvijaśreṣṭha bhajeccakravaśāttu te |
kṣetre tu nābhinemyākhye vṛtte strī dvaitakaṃ kramāt || 118 ||

nābhikṣetrādyataṃ ? sthūlaṃ kṣetrākhyaṃ kṣetramucyate |
parākhyā'syā svarāgasya tasyaiṣā kṣetrakalpanā || 119 ||

kāryā vai vyomavṛttādau yāvadakṣāvasānikā |
akṣādau kalpanā kāryā vyomavṛttāvasānikā || 120 ||

mātuluṅgākṛtiryasmin padmapatrāyatā samā |
indīvaradalākārā vallikā jaṭharāstathā || 121 ||

yavodare trisaṃjñāśca tveteṣāṃ sādhanaṃ śṛṇu |
kṛtvā dvādaśadhā kṣetraṃ bhramākhyena krameṇa tu || 122 ||

madhye bhāgatrayeṇākṣaṃ nābhiṃ bhāgadvayena tu |
nābhyarakṣetrayormadhye bhagaikaṃ cakrasaṃjñitam || 123 ||

bhāgadvayaṃ tvarakṣetranemiṃ bhāgadvayena vai |
nemyarakṣetrayormadhya ekāṃśaṃ saṃparityajet || 124 ||

arakṣetraṃ dvidhā kṛtvā bhrāmayet tadanantaram |
arākhyamadhyasūtrasya nāvṛttasya ca saṅgame || 125 ||

arāt tribhāgajaṃ sūtraṃ sthāpayitvā'tha lāñchayet |
pārśve dve madhyasūtrasya madhyasūtrāttu vai tataḥ || 126 ||

etasmin lāñchane sūtre sthāpayitvā'paraṃ tathā |
matsyavallāñchanaṃ kuryādaramūrdhnā tu tena vai || 127 ||

arāgrāt paridhīn yāvaddvitīyā tāvadeva hi |
bījapūropamārāṇāṃ sandhānaṃ kathitaṃ tvidam || 128 ||

arākhyamadhyasūtrasya [kh: sūtrasya tvarādasya ca tatparā] tvaramūlasya ca tat ? |
sandhau dvyaṃśakajaṃ sūtraṃ lāñchayitvā narodhya ca ? || 129 ||

ardhacandrākṛtisamaṃ yāvanmūlabhramaṃ spṛśet |
mūlamagraṃ śaśiśṛṅga [g, gh: śṛṅgataddhau sūtraṃ] * * * * sūtraṃ nidhāya ca || 130 ||

tathā'rāgramathāsphālyaṃ padmapatrāyate dvija |
lakṣaṇaṃ ca samākhyātamuddiṣṭaṃ yat purā mayā || 131 ||

indīvaradalāgrāṇāmarāṇāṃ sādhanaṃ śṛṇu |
ārānmūlabhramādvipra dvitīyasya bhramasya ca || 132 ||

tantāvarodarī yasyā sūtraṃ kṛtvā tu sandhigam |
* * * * hādgamana sūtreṇa [k, g, gh: sūtrāṇāmupābhyāmapi] bhaṃktavyamapi lāñchanam || 133 ||

pārśvābhyāṃ madhyasūtrāṇi kṛtvā madhyabhrame dvija |
taccihnaroditaṃ sūtraṃ kṛtvā'rāgramathānayet || 134 ||

lāñchayenmadhyavattasmādyāvanmūlamarākhyakam |
kṛte pare lāñchane syānnīlanīrajapatravat || 135 ||

tribhāgabhājitaṃ kṣetraṃ kṛtvā'dau bhrāmayet samam |
tato'ṅkayedaraikaikaṃ spaṣṭasūtrakrameṇa tu || 136 ||

ṣoḍhā dvijendrayā'ṅkeṣu sūtrāṇi ca nipātayet |
koṣṭhakāṣṭadaśaikaikamarābhāgavato ? nayet || 137 ||

aso [sarvatra ekarūpāṇyakṣarāṇi] aya cavāśco dve * * * * [k, g, gh: abhakaṃ; kh: abhṛtaṃ] koṣṭhakadvayam |
lopayeddvijaśārdūla tadvanmūlāttu mardayet || 138 ||

dve dve'tha madhyadeśācca pārśvayorubhayorapi |
evaṃ lupte tvarādbāhye lopayedapyarāntaram || 139 ||

p. 50)

mūlāt koṣṭhacatuṣkaṃ tu tathā caivāgratastataḥ |
koṣṭhakadvitayaṃ madhyāllopayet siddhaye dvija || 140 ||

valmīkodarasaṃjñaṃ ca na valmīkodaraṃ tathā |
arāntaraṃ yathā luptamagramulācca madhyataḥ || 141 ||

tadvaluptamarābāhya ? mūlamadhyā tvarāgrataḥ |
yavodaraṃ hi dhānādhyāt ? na yavodararūṇḍṛk || 142 ||

bhaṅktvā bhrāmya caturdhā vā syād dvādaśa yathā * * * * |
valmīkadvayamadhyānāṃ madhyabhāgācca pakṣayoḥ || 143 ||

kramaścatuścaturdve dve mūlāgrebhyaḥ puroditam |
* * * * dviṣaṭkasya [k, g, gh: kiṃta tvaro; kh: kintvantaro] bāhyā vai saṃkhyayā'nayā || 144 ||

ṣaḍvidhena tu bhedena svasyācārādyanena ca |
tato'kṣādau [k, g, gh: tatokṣādabhayadantasta] yadantastha ? spaṣṭasūtrāṇi lopayet || 145 ||

śuddhiṃ kuryāddvijātānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ vyañjanti te yathā |
praticakraṃ tu cakrāṇāṃ nemikṣetrasya madhyagam || 146 ||

darśayedvividhaṃ caiva yathā tanme nibodhatu |
arā samaṃ dviguṇitaṃ tatkṣetraṃ cāṃkayet samam || 147 ||

arāgrasaṃmukhaṃ caiva [kh: caitat] tatpārśve tu yathā tathā |
nipātayecca sūtrāṇi * * * * [k, g, gh: tvaṃ stanagatatānyataḥ; kh: tvaṃ ca sthāna] sthānagatānyataḥ || 148 ||

evaṃ [k, g: gha etad] dvijendra cakrāṇāṃ pradhināmayanaṃ smṛtam |
uttamāṅgaṃ ca pādāṅgaṃ [kh: pātālaṃ] śarīraṃ snāyubhiryathā || 149 ||

nibaddhaṃ tadvadevāsya cakrasya prathamasthitā |
nānyatra darśanaṃ tāsāṃ nemikṣetrādṛte kvacit || 150 ||

cakrasya * * * * [g, gh: cakrasya laikatemelimetvi] tvityetat samudāhṛtam |
dviranekemapārema ? bāhyasthe [k, g, gh: dvābhyasthe] saṃpradarśayet || 151 ||

dvayamabhyantare tyaktvā trinemivalitasya ca |
tṛtīye prathamaṃ kāryā pūrvavat parisaṃkhyayā || 152 ||

cakrāṇāṃ dvyarakādīnāṃ vidhinā'nena sādhanam |
kathitaṃ dvijaśārdūla rāsāma ? pūjayettataḥ || 153 ||

yatnārākhyāni lambāni lāñchane sthāpitāni ca |
sarvāṇi cakravṛttāni sitenāpūrya pūrayet || 154 ||

susamāsu ca rekhāsu khaḍgadhāropamāsu ca |
padmaṃ tu pūrvavat kuryādasaṃsaktadalaṃ sitam || 155 ||

nemyarā [kh: nemyantā nābhiyuktaṃ tu] nābhiyuktasya * * * * tadantare |
kalpitaṃ kamalaṃ tasya kṛṣṇaṃ kuryāddalāntaram || 156 ||

hemadūrvāpravālābhaṃ trinābheḥ [k, g, gh: trinābhe gamaśo rajaḥ] kramaśo dvija | ?
dityādi hemaśyāmenāpyaruṇenaikanābhi ca || 157 ||

cakrasya pūrvamuddiṣṭaṃ rañjanaṃ kamalāsana |
cakravaccārakān sarvān rajasā saṃprapūrayet || 158 ||

arāntaraṃ dvijaśreṣṭha cakrabhūmisamaṃ smṛtam |
pītakābhena śuklena trinemyapi sitena ca || 159 ||

rocanābhena rajasā dvinemaṃ susitena ca |
saṃpūrayedekanemiṃ [k, g, gh: sapūrayedeva kiṃte] kevalena [kh: kevalenā] sitena ca || 160 ||

nābhinemiśataikābhaissamastairvā'tha [k, g, gh: nābhinemya * * * samastai] rañjayet |
pradhīnāmantaraṃ bāhyaṃ [k, g, gh: bāhyaṃ tebhyaste kucitasyataḥ] * * * * ssataḥ || 161 ||

anyonyopagatenaiva vidhinā pūrayettataḥ |
vibhetrapatrato'kārairaṅgadeva * * * * sañcayaiḥ ? || 162 ||

p. 51)

susitāḥ pradhayassarvāstuṣāracayasannibhāḥ |
itīdaṃ ca samākhyātaṃ rajasā pūraṇaṃ mayā || 163 ||

bījeṣvavasthitaṃ sattvaṃ padmaṃ dhāmatrayeṇa ca |
varṇaṃ dadyānmayenaiva karṇikādau kramādyutam || 164 ||

tannālasaṃhitāśeṣasiddhāstatkaṇakeṣviva |
akṣādidaivataṃ vyoma cākṣaṃ tu parikīrtitam || 165 ||

madhvajyasamadaivatyaṃ cakrāṇāṃ [kh: cakranābhitrayaṃ] hi trayaṃ kramāt |
kalpāntāniladaivatyaṃ [k, g, gh: kalpāntā tiladaivatyaṃ cakrayā * * * sārasaṃ] cakradhārāsamaṃ kramāt || 166 ||

kālavaiśvānaraṃ brahman siddhacakrāntareṣu ca |
kṣamā sarasvatī devī niyantrī devapūjitā || 167 ||

etāstu nemitritayaṃ devatā svāmimiśritā |
saṃgṛhya paritassarvaṃ samudrāgaccha sāgarāt ? || 168 ||

cakradeśobhayāttacca dvisaptabhuvanasya ca |
sthita āpyāyanārthaṃ tu prasthitāneṣvapāṃpatim || 169 ||

ityuktvā devatāssarvāḥ pūjya kāle prapūjayet |
sthāneṣveteṣu vidhivat puṣpadhūpādikena vā [kh: ca] || 170 ||

asa * * * tvāt samaṃ cākṣaṃ nemyarānābhimadhyagam |
yasmāt trayīmayī nātha ṛgyajussāgasaṃbhavā || 171 ||

saṃpraviṣṭā bhinattyāśu daityaśrotrāvadhau dvija |
hṛdayān daityakāntāsu sa nādassaṃpraviśya ca || 172 ||

kroḍasthitānāṃ garbhāṇāṃ yāvatyaṃśa ? yadā tadā |
nādena [k, g, gh: nādenābhayadā ?] bhayadā tasmādvibhidyante surārayaḥ || 173 ||

hṛdayāntargataśśuddho nādaśśrutisamudbhavaḥ |
sā hinastyaśubhaṃ tasmānnityaṃ sanmārgasevinām || 174 ||

akṣādbāhyamato hetornābhisaṃjñā pragīyate |
yasmādatīva rājante kālānte [kh: kālaṃ te] copabṛṃhitā || 175 ||

anekarūpabhedena raśmivaccakramaṇḍale |
tena kāyā samuddiṣṭā nābhinebhyantare sthitā || 176 ||

yathā nāḍīṣu bhedasthaṃ pravahatyanilaṃ dvija |
nābhyārāsu [sarvatraikarūpāṇyakṣarāṇi] sthiraṃ tāvattejo * * * [kh: hyatratya] dussaham || 177 ||

cakranāḍīṣu niryāni girisyodasvivedakam ? |
prakāśaprabhavatvācca yatra nācca ? dvijottama || 178 ||

yatra yaṣṭisvarūpatvānnāḍayaḥ prathamaṃ smṛtāḥ |
prathiṣvanekathā yātaṃ tejaścakrotthitaṃ [kh: ścakrojjhitaṃ] ca yat || 179 ||

bahistadbhramamāṇasya cakrasya caturātmanaḥ |
vartate vṛttivṛttyādi kṣaṇaṃ co pariveṣayet ? || 180 ||

susameyāmbudhimala tejo * * * * [kh: tejojolitaṃ; g, gh: tejojelika * * * * ] * * * * dvija |
aṣṭakairdīpyamānaiśca nirdhūmaiḥ pāvakāvṛtaiḥ || 181 ||

sa [kh: saplādavṛttamamabha; g, gh: saplalātavrataṃ bhāni atra alātaśabdayogaḥ syāt] * * * * bhāni bhrāmyantaṃ [k, g, gh: dvādyantaṃ] golakaṃ yathā |
sitaṃ sati pṛthagyāte svayaṃ pāvakavṛttavat || 182 ||

cakraṃ tathā rūpamidamarakartaribhissmṛtam [k: mida * * * * rakartaribhiḥ; kh: kartarīti] |
tejojaṃ yadidaṃ vṛttaṃ yatnavadbhaktito dvija || 183 ||

tadā rūpatrayamidaṃ kadārūpapadānvitam |
kadā ? tadā dīptiryā cakraṃ tejaścalātmikām || 184 ||

tasya tejojavṛttisyā * * * * misaṃjñā vidhīyate |
tasmānnemidvitīyābdānāṃ jayantyapitaraṃ kṣayam ? || 185 ||

p. 52)

miśrabhūtaṃ tu tejotthaṃ [k, g, gh: tejo antavṛtta] * * * * vṛttanemyatasmṛtā ? |
athedānīṃ samāsena mantranyāsaṃ nibodhatu || 186 ||

mayā mantrasamūhastu yat purā te prakāśitam |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ sarvamūrtīnāṃ pumādīnāṃ dvijottama || 187 ||

pradakṣiṇena pūrvādau * * * * [kh: pūrvādau sūtrā suniveśya] tvāni suniveśya ca |
vidhākrameṇa taṃ * * * * rakādau śṛṇuṣva me || 188 ||

puṃprakṛtyātmamantreṇa pūrvacakrāt pare smṛtā |
pauruṣaṃ prakṛtiṃ caiva pradyumnākhyaṃ tathaiva ca || 189 ||

vinyasya cārake caiva caturātmā tathā pare |
yāvadākhyarakaṃ ? cakraṃ sarvamantrātmakaṃ [k, g, gh: pūrvamantrāvikaṃ] kramāt || 190 ||

* * * * * * * * mantratrayamidaṃ śubham |
mūrtimantrasahasreṇa koṇonānena vai dvija || 191 ||

dvisahasra marāṇāṃ [k, g, gh: dvisahasraṃ karāṇāṃ] ca ṣaḍaṅgena prapūrayet |
pūjite dvārake cakre dvirātmā pūjito bhavet || 192 ||

trirātmā tryarake caiva caturātmā tathā pare |
yāvadākhyārakaṃ cakraṃ pūrvamantrādikaṃ kramāt || 193 ||

pravṛttimūrtimantreṇa tatsaṃkhyātmā'tha kathyate |
dvirātmākhyena bhedena cakreṣu dvārakeṣu ca || 194 ||

savārāṇāṃ sahasrasya [kh: sahasrākhya * * * * mātmanaḥ] kṛtvā saṃkalpamātmanā |
sahasramūrtau viprendra bhaktyā pūjāṃ karoti yaḥ || 195 ||

* * ? cakrasahasrasya pūjanād [k, g, gh: pūjānāṃ cā .... taṃ] vāṃcchitaṃ bhavet |
ekasmin dvisahasrāre cakre yaḥ pūjayet pumān || 196 ||

* * * ? tvathavā [k, g, gh: tvathayā] miśre sārametānvite śubhe |
āvāryāvarakeṇaiva [k, g, gh: ācārya-] rūpeṇa parisaṃsthite || 197 ||

* * * ? mūrtimantrāṇāṃ so'mṛtatvāya kalpate |
sarveṣāṃ dvija cakrasya madhye'ṣṭadalapaṅkaje || 198 ||

tathādau pūrvavat pūjyaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaparamākṣaram |
pavitrārohaṇe'nanta kalaśe [k, g, gh: kalaśe tvāṃ gurau; kh: kalaśātyaṅkurau] tvāṃkure vidhau || 199 ||

vinotsavena hi tathā sthitasthāpanakarmaṇi |
hetusāṃ ? pūjayā hetu ? hetayo viṣṭarādike || 200 ||

ādhānanicaye svāmin sthāne [kh: sthānercāsnāpya; g, gh: sthānercyāsnācca] * * * saṃlikhet |
trayasthā lokapālānāṃ bhittigāvāmbarāśrakā ? || 201 ||

nirdiṣṭakalpanā hasta ? tadbhūmāvarcayettataḥ |
miśrāṇāmapi cakrāṇā meṣa [k, g, gh: meṣa eva iti smṛtaḥ] eva vidhissmṛtaḥ || 202 ||

vinyāsaṃ pūjane caiva sarveṣāmabjasaṃbhava |
iti [kh: itīdaṃ] te devatānyāsaṃ saṃkṣepāttu prakāśitam || 203 ||

svadehaṃ sakalaṃ [k, g, gh: sakalaṃ * * * * dhyātvā] nyasya dhyātvā'dau hṛdayāntare |
svādyaṃ [k, g, gh: svaranya * * * pūjaye] yaḥ pūjayeccakraṃ sa mokṣaphalabhāgbhavet || 204 ||

sāmīpyaṃ mama cābhyeti dvitīyaṃ yaḥ [k, g, gh: dvitīyaṃ yamapūja] prapūjayet |
yastṛtīyaṃ pūjayati mama sālokyametyasau || 205 ||

satyaloke'pyasau pūjyo yaścaturthaṃ tu pūjayet |
tapoloke'kṣayaṃ [k, g, gh: * * * loke] kālamāste yaḥ [k, g, gh: yaḥ paramaṃ] pañcamaṃ yajet || 206 ||

yaṣṣaṣṭhaṃ pūjayeccakraṃ jñānalokaṃ sa gacchati |
saptamaṃ cārcitaṃ yena sa mallokamavāpnuyāt || 207 ||

p. 53)

svarge sa vāsavādīnāṃ pūjyaścāmaratāṃ [k, g, gh: pūjyo yaścaramaṃ] vrajet |
yenāhaṃ navame pūjyaśśvetadvīpaṃ vrajatyasau || 208 ||

bhaktyā janmasamaṃ kālaṃ daśamaṃ yena vā'rcitam |
yadāsaktaṃ ca nāgānāṃ saptapātālavāsinām || 209 ||

pātālasundarīṇāṃ ca sammānyo dvijasattama |
etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ cakrapūjāphalaṃ śubham || 210 ||

samyakkāraṇacakrādau ? tvekanābhyekanemi ca |
paryantaṃ padmasaṃbhūta tasmāt tvāṃ ? [k, kh, g, gh: sarvatrāpyevameva] paripūjayet ? || 211 ||

prakāśaya svabhaktānāmāstikānāṃ ca sarvadā |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 212 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

ityukto'haṃ purā vipra viṣṇunā vyaktamūrtinā |
yathāvat sarvakathitaṃ ? bhavatāṃ cakralakṣaṇam || 213 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

cakrābjalakṣaṇo nāma

aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ || 8 ||


atha navamo'dhyāyaḥ

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ

brahman brahmavidāṃ śreṣṭha miśracakraṃ tu kīdṛśam |
etatsaṃśayamācakṣva ṛṣīṇāṃ hitakāmyayā || 1 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

evameva purā viprasaṃśayādviprabuddhinā |
sarvalokahitārthāya mayā saṃcoditaṃ prabho ? || 2 ||

uttiṣṭha [k, kh, g, gh: uttiṣṭhaṃ cana] * * * * yenoktaṃ yat purā tadvadasva me |
miśrāṇāṃ cakrayāgānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣminandana || 3 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

uttamādivibhāgena cakreṣūktā yathā purā |
kalpanā vividhā tadvanmiśreṣu parikīrtitā || 4 ||

mukhyā vai madhyamā cānyā tataścaivādhamā [k: tataśce * * * * smṛtā; g, gh: tataveśce * * * nyatā] smṛtā |
mukhyasaṃkhyāmanākhyātaṃ ? tridhā vai madhyakā bhavet || 5 ||

vijñeyaṃ ca tathā tadvanmiśrākhyeṣvambujodbhava |
savidhā [k, g, gh: savitā] navadhā yā vai prathamā parikalpanā || 6 ||

sāṃprataṃ tāmahaṃ vacmi samāsādavadhāraya |
prāgaṣṭapatraṃ kamalaṃ tvasaṃsaktadalaṃ likhet || 7 ||

tadbahiścakraṣaṭkoṇaṃ miśraṃ kuryāttu cakrarāṭ |
yaścakraissādhanīyaṃ taṃ raktacakrāṇi pauṣkara || 8 ||

parasvaṃ ca pathīhīranisūtaṃ [sarvatra samānānyakṣarāṇi] nisu saṃlikhet |
athavā ṣaṣṭhapūrvābhyāṃ cakrābhyāṃ saṃpradarśayet || 9 ||

pūrvavannemibhūmau tu varjyaṃ madhyacatuṣṭayam |
bahissthitaṃ vā cakre * * * * tvekasmin pradhayassmṛtāḥ || 10 ||

p. 54)

adhyakṣaṃ lakṣyate teṣāṃ cakrāṇāṃ bhinnarūpiṇām |
āvāryāvārakākhyena [k, g, gh: āvāryavarakā] saṃsthāne saṃsthite sati || 11 ||

prayojanaṃ mayā te vai pradhiṣu prāgudīritam |
ādāvuttamacakrāṇāṃ yāvanmadhye'ntaraṃ tu vai || 12 ||

cakrayāgamidaṃ [k: cakrayāgadinaṃ] miśraṃ prathamaṃ cāmara ? śṛṇu |
ārabhyottamamadhyāttu cakrādyāvat prajāyate || 13 ||

kānīyottamacakraṃ tu dvitīyaṃ [kh: tṛtīyaṃ miśra] miśramiśrarāṭ |
anena kramayogena miśrīkaraṇamācaret || 14 ||

yāvannyūnetarāccakrāccakramadhyamamadhyamam |
bhavatyevaṃ kṛte samyak cakra ṣaṭkā [k: ṣaṭkā * * * śubhaṃ; kh: ṣaṭkādvitaśśubhaṃ; g, gh: ṣaṭkādvitaṃ śubhaṃ] * * * * śubham || 15 ||

miśrāṇi cakrayāgānāṃ navakaṃ parisaṃkhyayā |
ityuktā vai samānenāpyuttamā miśrakalpanā || 16 ||

dvitīyāmatha vakṣyāmi madhyākhyā yā tridhā hi vai |
trihyekanābhi [k: * * * * hyeka] vā tadvadyuktaṃ [k: tadvat * * * * trayeṇa; g, gh: tadvadyuktamenitrayeṇa] nemitrayeṇa tu || 17 ||

likheccakraṃ tu vai pūrvaṃ padmbāhye yathecchayā |
sanābhinemiyuktasya [k: * * * * nānnemyardha; g, gh: sanānnemyardha] tasya cakrāmbujasya ca || 18 ||

krameṇa ca bahiṣkuryāccakrāṇāṃ paṅkajaṃ [kh: cakrāṇāṃ pañcakaṃ] tu vai |
tenābhidṛta ? vai brahman nemiyuktaṃ samālikhet || 19 ||

tasmādvā pūrvacakrasya neminābhyavarasya ca |
anena kramayogena lohaṃ nābhigaṇaṃ nayet || 20 ||

ardhaṣaṭcakraṣaṣṭhasya sāṃprataṃ [k, g, gh: saṃpratinnemi] nemipūrvavat |
kuryādyatnena cet teṣāṃ madhyamā kalpanā smṛtā || 21 ||

cakrāmbujeṣu miśreṣu tvavarāmavadhāraya [kh: tvaparāmava] |
trinābhisāmbujaṃ kuryādvinā hyekāñcitaṃ ? tu vā || 22 ||

catuṣṭayaṃ tu tadbāhye tāni bhinnebhivarjitam ? |
sādhanīyaṃ ca cakrāṇāmiṣṭaṃ nemiyutaṃ bahiḥ || 23 ||

alaṃkṛtaśca ? nāḍībhirnyūnaṃ cānyena [kh: cānye prakī] kīrtitam |
tābhyāṃ [k, kh: tābhyāṃ devavasaṃ carai; g, gh: tābhyāṃ devavasaṃ cairai] devavasañcarairbahubhedaṃ sthitasya ca || 24 ||

yojaneṣāṃśakārasya ? kīrtitā nirmitā dvija |
trividhena sahasrāramuttamādyena kalpayet || 25 ||

triguṇena tritayato [k: tridhā * * * * garbha; kh: tritayato garbha; g, gh: triguṇena tridhātamagarbhataḥ] garbhataścāthavā śṛṇu |
uttamāśca kanīyāṃśca prathamaṃ parikīrtitam || 26 ||

madhyamāduttamānāṃ ca sahasrāraṃ dvitīyakam |
nyūnaṃ [k: nyūna * * * * madhya] dve madhyamāntaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ samudāhṛtam || 27 ||

kṣetramādyaṃ tathaiteṣāṃ krameṇa śṛṇu pauṣkara |
pradhānalpanoktāni yāni cakrāṇi vai purā || 28 ||

sarvāṇi navahastāni ṣaṭkolakayutāni ? ca |
yathāvibhāgasaṃsthāni kanyādau ? kathayāmyaham || 29 ||

mānānāmaṅgulānāṃ tu vijñātavyaṃ śataṃ dvija |
dvissaptakāṅgulairyuktaṃ [kh: dvisapta-] vibhāgaṃ cādhunocyate || 30 ||

sarveṣāṃ kamalārdhaṃ tu jñeyaṃ pañcadaśāṅgulam |
nābhyānāmarasiddhyarthaṃ * * * * balātrayam || 31 ||

kṣetraṃ yannābhipūrvāttat tat ṣaḍaṅgatrayeṇa tu |
varaṃ praṇadvijasthāne ? cakrārdhaṃ vṛttamullikhet || 32 ||

p. 55)

sanābhinemicakrāṇāṃ tadvitānāṃ ? viśeṣataḥ |
arānmūlopagaṃ tasmin pratibandhā [k: bandhā * * *; kh: bandhād bhave * * * ta; g, gh: baddhāt haketāt] * * * || 33 ||

mānaṃ vai cakrabandhasya yadidaṃ parikīrtitam |
paraścarakacakreṇa sāmānyeṣāṃ tu sarvadā || 34 ||

cakrāṅgaje'tha ? vā tantu kṛtvaiṣāṃ kṣetrakalpanā |
tato'tra nābhyarānemisiddhiṃ kuryāt krameṇa tu || 35 ||

evaṃ prakalpite cakraṃ sāmbuje'mbujasampadām |
tadbāhye paracakrasya tasmāccakrāttu kevalāt || 36 ||

tryaṅgulenāthagaṃ ? mānaṃ kalpanīyaṃ pravartate |
kṣetrāṇāṃ nābhipūrvāṇāṃ saṃvibhajya ca saṃsthitā || 37 ||

evaṃ hi sarvacakrāṇāṃ bāhyasvānāṃ ? prakalpayet |
mānamantaracakrāttu tryaṅgulenādhikaṃ kramāt || 38 ||

yāvadbahiṣṭhacakrasya nābhyāmiṣṭaṃ gulāṣṭakau ? |
kṣetraṃ bhavati vipreśa tvekīkṛtya samaṃ samam || 39 ||

sanābhinemicakrāṇāmetanmānaṃ vidhīyate |
vidhivaccottamānāṃ tu madhyamānāmataśśṛṇu || 40 ||

caturviṃśatyaṅgulābjaṃ kṛtvā mānaṃ tu lopayet |
nābhīyaṃ pūrvamānaṃ ca nyūnānā * * * * meva ca || 41 ||

sanābhinemimānaṃ ca svayamūhyamavāgbhavet [k, g, gh: -mavāsayet] |
kiñcaiṣāṃ padmamānaṃ ca jñeyamaṣṭādaśāṅgulam || 42 ||

ityuktaṃ kṣetramānaṃ tu tridhā miśravayasya ca |
viprabhāgamarāṇāṃ ? ca sādhāramavadhāraya || 43 ||

ṣaḍaraṃ padmabāhye tu pracakraṃ parikalpayet |
tasya kuryāttadā cakraṃ parillevarapatravat ? || 44 ||

yavodare'thavā'ṣṭāramarakaistaṃ bahirlikhet |
dvādaśāraṃ tadā kuryāccakrapadmasya taissvaraiḥ || 45 ||

pipīlikodare [kh: pavibhikrodare] cakraṃ ṣoḍaśāramataḥ param |
caturviṃśayaraṃ kuryānmātulaṅgopamārakaiḥ || 46 ||

atha kartarisaṃyukto ? kevalairvasito dvija |
catustriṃśatyaraṃ kuryāccakraṃ paraśusaṃjñakaiḥ || 47 ||

bhavatyevaṃ kṛte miśre cakrayāgaṃ śatārakam |
dvairūpyeṇāsya kathitaṃ dehaṃ saṃvatsareṇa tu || 48 ||

atha ṣaḍṛtavo jñeyāṣṣaḍareṣvavadhārayet |
pare bahirdvāramāsāt te ṣoḍaśakamāsakam || 49 ||

caturviṃśati tatpakṣā tanmāradvite ? [sarvatra aśuddham] sthitā |
tataṣṣoḍaśamāsākhyapakṣā ? saṃvatsarasya ca || 50 ||

tatrāyanadvayaṃ [kh: atrāyana] viddhi saṃsthā cārakatu ? dvaye |
dakṣiṇottarasaṃjñe ca sāmānyaṃ vatsaradvaye || 51 ||

viprabhaṅgaṃ ca yatredaṃ bandhaṃ cati ? sa tiṣṭhati |
miśrākhyasya śatārasya nānābhedagatasya ca || 52 ||

ityetat sādhanaṃ proktaṃ niśśeṣeṇa tavānagha |
sūcitaṃ prāk sahasrāraṃ miśrayā saṃsthitaṃ tridhā || 53 ||

kṣetramāṇaṃ  ? tathā'rāṇāṃ ? vibhāgaṃ cāpi me śrutam |
śatadvādaśakenaiva kṣemasya parikīrtitam || 54 ||

ekatriṃśatyaṅgulaistat padmārdhaṃ cāsya kalpayet |
tadbahirnābhyarānnemibhūmayo'tha [k: nnemibhū * * * * yotha; g, gh: nnemi bhūmayo daśadhā] daśāṅgulaiḥ || 55 ||

tadbāhyasthasya cakrasya nemyarānnemimedinī [g, gh: nemyarānemi] |
svargo [k: svargodhā * * * * * * * *; g, gh: svargoyā * * * * dvijaikatratvardha * * * * ṣoḍaśāṅgulau] yāti dvijaikatra * * * * tvardhaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaiḥ || 56 ||

p. 56)

ekonaviṃśatyaṅgulakaiḥ [k, kh: * * * śatyaṅgulakaiḥ] kṣmātṛtīyasya kīrtitam |
tataścatuṣkalāṃśasya [g, gh: tataścaturthaṃ * * * lasya] dvāviṃśatyaṅgulairmahīm || 57 ||

prāk proktayavamānaṃ tu pañcamasya ca cakṣmahe |
pañcaviṃśatyaṅgulakairhasta [g, gh: -rhastagastritayaṃ] * * * * tritayaṃ bhavet || 58 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatyaṅgulaissyāt ṣaṣṭhacakrasya [k, kh: syāt * * * cakrasya] pauṣkara |
dharārānvābhi [k, kh: dhārārānvi * * * nemyardha; gh: dhārānnābhinemyarthamadhyataśceda] nemyardhamardhataśceda ? sarvadā || 59 ||

ekaikasyādhicakrasya yaduktastattridhā vrajet |
samāṃśena tataḥ kuryājjñātvā trivaikadhātu [g, gh: trīvaikadhā] vā || 60 ||

svakṣetranābhinemīyāṃ varjayitvā [g, gh: tvarāraya] parā yayā |
cakraṃ [g, gh: cakrabhramasūrityahaṃ cakrasyāpi ca] bhramasugehaṃ ? ca cakraṃ cāpi ca pūrvavat || 61 ||

samadvādaśakāt kṣetrāt pūrṇimādyadi [g, gh: praṇītādyadikeśchasi] necchasi |
kuryādvai bhūmisaṃkocaṃ [g, gh: bhramasaṃkośaṃ] nābhinemikṣaye sati || 62 ||

tato'rakāṇāṃ sāhasraṃ krameṇānena sādhayet |
padmavṛttaṃ [g, gh: padmavṛtya ca saṃlikhyaprātvatāraṃ] ca saṃlikhya prāk tu tāraṃ tu hetirāṭ || 63 ||

tato'nyat pañcacakrāṇi kramāttasya bahirlikhet |
prāgvadāvaraṇāyuktyā geṣu [g, gh: teṣurāmānamāśṛṇu] rāma nāmā śṛṇu ? || 64 ||

śataiśśataistairvinyastaistriṃśattriṃśat [g, gh: śataiśśatainyai rvinyaistasyaiḥ triṃśat kramādyutaiḥ] kramādyutaiḥ |
catvāriṃśat kramādyuktaiḥ kuryāccakradvayaṃ tathā || 65 ||

śatadvayena sārdhena tathā ṣaṣṭyadhikena tu |
cakratrayaṃ kramāt kuryāt sahasrāraṃ yathā bhavet || 66 ||

yugākhyaṃ miśramityuktaṃ siddhaissaṃpūjitaṃ tu yat |
yathā'ṅgayāgaccaite ? hi jñeyāstvaṣṭādaśa kramāt || 67 ||

vīryasaṃsiddhikā brahman na mamādyāsukeṣu ? ca |
yathottamādicakrāṇāṃ sañcāra ? parikīrtitā || 68 ||

areṣvāca [ g, gh: kośapāṭho'yam

k: pāṭhaḥ-

areṣvāca parityajya ta * * * * mayoditam |
dhānyātpa * * * * * * * * bāhye sitāni ca ||

yuvontakā * * * * deśe tatsthāne jīvaraṃjata |
padmapatraṃ ya * * * jātā kuryādutpalapatrakam ||

nīlāmbhojadalākāraṃ sthāne saṃyojayecca tāḥ |
varaṇyā * * * * patrasya bahiḥ kṣetre lasacchadaḥ ||

paraśvārai * * * * cakraṃ bāhye bhavati kasyacit |
cakre sadevacakre ca tadādadarasādhavaḥ ||

tamone pūrvavaccaiva tatottada * * * cchṛṇu!

kh: pāṭhaḥ

areṣvāca parityasmān * * * sabhrāmayettataḥ |
yasya * * * * paṃ * * * śrī * * * bāhyerpitāni ca ||

yuvonnakā * * * * * * * ** * * * |
sisardaiśetat * * * naijīvaraṃjita ||] parityarthaṃ tatsañcāramayogataḥ |
yānyutpaladalāgrāṇi padmabāhye sthitāni ca || 69 ||

yuvontakāśadurdeśe tat sthāne jīvarañjata ? |
padmapatrāvadhau jātā kuryādutpalapatrakam || 70 ||

nīlāmbhojadalākāraṃ sthāne saṃyojayecca tāḥ |
paraśvākathapadmasya ? bahistatrollasacchadaḥ || 71 ||

paraśvārairyadā ? cakraṃ bāhye bhavati kasyacit |
cakre'sya devacakre ca tadādadharasādhavam || 72 ||

p. 57)

namone ? pūrvavaccaiva tathotpadyeta tacchṛṇu |
ārākhyaṃ madhyamaṃ sūtramāsphalyādau tadā dvija || 73 ||

arakṣetrādarāgre tu kiñcinmānakalāṃśajam |
tyaktvā tu vyavadhānārthaṃ bāhye vṛttārakasya [k, kh: hṛttārakasya] ca || 74 ||

sūtraṃ kṛtvā'ramadhye tu ardhacandreṣu lāñchayet |
prāpa brahmapade sūtraṃ kṛtvā tacchṛṅgamānaye ? || 75 ||

bhramaṇīya tade ? ṣoḍhā tvantośraṃ tvayāntaram ? |
saṃvibhajya samairbhāgairbhramāddeśāvadherdvija || 76 ||

pātayitvā'tha sūtrāṇi pūrve ca kramayogataḥ ? |
arasiddhiṃ tu vai kuryānmitraṃ te devameva ? hi || 77 ||

nasya cakravidhau [g, gh: cakravidhe] brahman nayatorāntarasya ca |
arāccaye tu saṃsiddhe śeṣakṣetreṇa kalpayet || 78 ||

cakrakṣetraṃ suvṛttaṃ vai bṛndamānāni [k, kh: mānāni * * * *; g, gh: mānānibodhakam | atra mānanibodhakam athavā mānaṃ nibodhatu iti syāt |] * * * * |
prāguktenaiva vidhinā tvekaikasya pṛthak pṛthak || 79 ||

arāvaśācca ? viprendra sūtrapātaṃ samācaret |
vṛttānāṃ kalpanaṃ kuryādarasiddhiṃ tathaiva hi || 80 ||

ityetat kathitaṃ sarvaṃ miśrāṇāṃ sādhanaṃ mayā |
cakrāṇāṃ ca samāsena viśeṣaṃ cātra me śṛṇu || 81 ||

yaduktamatha [k, kh: yaduttamiya] tanmānaṃ nābhinemigaṇasya ca |
sarveṣāṃ caiva cakrāṇāṃ tasmāt sañcāramācaret || 82 ||

jñātvā saṃkocavistāraṃ bhaumakṣetreṣu pauṣkara |
kṣetrāttu hyekanābhīyaṃ tathā vai hyekanābhijāt || 83 ||

nāmārdhaṃ tu tribhāgāṃ vā saṃgṛhītvā vinikṣipet |
trinābhinemikṣetrābhyāṃ [k, kh: nemikṣetrābhyāṃ] tvādimadhyatvabhirgatā ? || 84 ||

rāgabhedamatho [k, kh: rāgamevamathovāca mama tvarādetvādita] vacmi tvarāde ? tvāditaḥ kramāt |
prāgvat padmajakahlāraṃ bhramāṇāmapi santatiḥ ? || 85 ||

samapātrāntarālāni [g, gh: sanupātraṃ tarālāni] vaiḍūryasadṛśāni ca |
samānavarṇena tato rāgeṇendīvaracchadā ? || 86 ||

prapūrayitvā vāpa [g, gh: vā brahmā ? tadantaḥ | brahmaṃstadantaḥ iti syāt] * * * * stadantaḥ pāṇḍurojjvalam |
yavodarāṃśuśuklena [k, kh: yavodarāṃ * * * * śuklena] kṛṣṇena tadanantaram || 87 ||

kuryādvaritapītena ? mātuluṅgopamārakāḥ |
raktojjvalena rāgeṇa teṣu madhyaṃ prapūrayet || 88 ||

rājopalanibhenātha pāraśvāstvatha [g, gh: paraśvāstvastu] rañjayet |
rocanābhena rajasā tadareṣvantaraṃ tu yat || 89 ||

sakesarālīcārāṇi [g, gh: sakesarālicārāṇi * * * gaṇasya tu] sarvacakragaṇasya ca |
raṅge [k, kh: * * * ge śobhā] śobhānurūpeṇa pūraṇīyāni vā dvija || 90 ||

dvāravīdhyādikaṃ brahman sarvasiddhi puroditam |
saṃpādya parayā bhaktyā sadyāganicayaṃ mahat || 91 ||

rāgeṣu [g, gh: rāgeṣṭakāma] kāmabhūtaṃ ca cakragātraṃ vicakṣaṇam |
nābhiśīrṣadarāpakṣāsapra [g, gh: pakṣaṃ saṃprathāmī ca putradhṛt] * * * * śca putrabhṛt || 92 ||

saṃviśecca [k, kh: saṃviśecca tanmadhyaṃ; g, gh: saṃviśecceta] tanmadhyaṃ nayajña ca nava ? dvija |
kramaṇīyaṃ yathā madhyaṃ tathā brahman pracakṣmahe || 93 ||

p. 58)

sadṛśairyajñakāṣṭhaiśca śamoccairdvācamestava ? |
gajavājivṛṣākāraṃ trayādyaṣṭacatuṣṭayam [g, gh: tṛtīyādyaṣṭacatuṣṭayam] || 94 ||

susthūla sthirajānviḍyaṃ [g, gh: sthirajānāḍhyaṃ] sthāpyaṃ taddikcatuṣṭaye |
dvārāṇāṃ tu bahiḥpārśve tadvadvīthyantare tu vā || 95 ||

samadīrghe sudṛḍhaiścātha badhvāṃsaśaisma [g, gh: badhvāsaṃśaisma] paṭṭikāt |
śamadhyama [g, gh: śamadhyamaṃ śamānaṃ yat murudyaiḥ] * * * * śamānaṃ yanmūlādyai rajjubhirdṛḍhaiḥ || 96 ||

yatrānyāpṛṣṭhatastā vai kṛtvā tasmāt samāruhe ? |
saṃchādya [g, gh: sañcārya * * * * kramāt sarva] pūjayitvā'thaṃ kramāsātsarvamīṣu vai ? || 97 ||

evameva prayogeṇa vaṃśavīthiśca vā bahuḥ |
sañcā [sarvatraikarūpāṇyakṣarāṇi] vidikṣu vai dattvā madhyacakraṃ tu sāmpratam || 98 ||

arghyapātroddhṛtenaiva pavitrīkṛtya cāmbunā |
baddhvā svamudrāṃ saṃspṛśya mantradṛṣṭyā'valokayet || 99 ||

pūjyo rājopacāreṇa tatra mantragaṇo dvija |
yāyāt [k, kh: yayāpraveśa] praveśamārgeṇa pūrṇāyaśca ? tato bahiḥ || 100 ||

dvitīyaṃ sa yajet prāgvat kṛtvā saṃskārasaṃskṛtam |
evameva prakāreṇa pariśiṣṭāni cācaret || 101 ||

etena kalpitaṃ brahman bhūmau cakraṃ tu cakravat |
karmaṇā prokṣaṇādyena dhyānanyāsāntikena ca || 102 ||

tāvanna cāsti doṣo'tra cakrāṇāṃ tu  vilaṅghanāt |
yasmāccakrāravindānāṃ  dvāravīthī na vidyate || 103 ||

yasmānna jāyate doṣāt [k, kh: doṣāsaka ......kṛtātmanā] sādhakasya kṛtātmanaḥ |
cakrāntaropaviṣṭasya nābhyādaṅgeṣu ? mardanāt || 104 ||

madhye śatāracakrāṇāṃ karṇikārau krameṇa tu |
puruṣaṃ cottaraṃ devaṃ parameśvarapūrvakam || 105 ||

nyaseta dvitayaṃ paścāt puruṣaṃ kesarāvadhau [k, kh: seśvaraṃ vadhau] |
patre tvaṣṭavidhāṃ caiva pūrvādau prakṛtiṃ nyaset || 106 ||

ṣaḍātmā [k, kh: ṣaḍātmaviddhare] ṣaḍare cakre tvaṣṭāre'ṣṭatanustathā |
dvādaśātmā dviṣaṭkāre tadātmā ṣoḍaśārake || 107 ||

triraṣṭadhā ca prakṛtitatvabhedastathā punaḥ |
dvirdvādaśārake pūrve kramaśaśśaktayastrayaḥ || 108 ||

dviśoḍaśārasaṃkhyāte [g: dviṣoḍaśākhī; gh: dviṣoḍaśāra; kh: dviṣoḍaśāre] śeṣaṃ [k, kh: śaṣa * * * * nticayaṃ] śaktidvayaṃ hi yat |
aradvaye [k, kh: puradvaye cānicayā; g: aradvaye cānīyā; gh: aradvaye cāniyatā] cānicayā ? prāguktaṃ nābhinemiṣu || 109 ||

ṛgvādadyāmbujānīyā [k, kh: vādadyāmbujonīyā; g, gh: ṛgvādadyāṃbujānīyā] yathā cānukrameṇa tu |
pūrvamuktā sahasrākhyā yo mantranicayo mahat || 110 ||

tameva [k, kh:

tameva vinyaseni * * * mama |
* * * puṇḍarīkodare purā ||

nityaśuddhe * * * vidhavaidurvaisikalpayo dvikaiḥ |
krameṇa hṛdaya * * * * vatārya śanaiśśanaiḥ ||

uṣṇadīdhitimārgeṇa bhramaṇe kiṃ * * * * |
* * * * grāmaṃ tu nikhilaṃ vidyutpuñjanibhojjvalam ||

divyopakaraṇaṃ nātha yathāprāpte * * * vrajet |
visarjanādyasnānaṃ ca yāvatkālaṃ yathecchayā ||] vinyasenmantre tvekīkṛtyādikumama ? |
iṣṭvā śarīracakre'smin puṇḍarīkodare purā || 111 ||

p. 59)

nityaśuddhaistu vidhivai durvyesaṅkalpayodvikaiḥ ? |
krameṇa hṛdaya * * * * avatārya śanaiśśanaiḥ || 112 ||

uṣṇadīdhitimārgeṇa bhramaṇe cakraja nyaset |
mantragrāmaṃ tu nikhilaṃ vidyutpuñjanibhojjvalam || 113 ||

divyopakaraṇaṃ nātha yathāprāpteva ? saṃyajet |
visarjanāvasānaṃ ca yāvatkālaṃ yathecchayā || 114 ||

dehacakrāravinde yaḥ praviśaṃstaṃ vicintayet |
dvisaptaśabdadehaṃ tu tanmātrānicayaṃ mahat || 115 ||

pathā'mṛtavivāheṇa sve sve sthāne niyojayet |
visarjanaṃ tadāhvānamavatāraṃ ca nānyathā || 116 ||

nābhyāgamo [k, kh: nābhyā * * * visarjanam] naiva * * * * smi ca visarjanam |
sādhakebhyassvamantrasya nityaṃ yasmānna tanmayā || 117 ||

āgaccheti ca yadbrūte tvātmanyāmantramātmavit [k, kh: tvāmānyaṃ mantramātmavit] |
janārthamapi sāma * * * * bhavāmi bhagavanmayā || 118 ||

etadāvāhanaṃ [g, gh: etadāhāmanaṃ cānyadādayāt] cānyadādarāt preraṇaṃ bahiḥ |
pūjāvasānakāle hi gacchetyuktvā bhṛtiṃ nyaset || 119 ||

gacchāmi bhagavaṃścāhaṃ manye karmaṇi me kṣamam |
etavyāca ? saśaktīnāmāvāhanavisarjanam || 120 ||

sarvagāṇāmamantrāṇā muktaṃ [k, kh: mattaṃ] na tvitareṣu vai |
teṣāmagañca vai gaccha ? karmasveti yathā sthitam || 121 ||

jñātvaivaṃ ca yajet paścāddevācakreti bhūgate |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 122 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

idaṃ śarīraṃ bhagavan jñātaṃ [g, gh: jñānaṃ ca vava ? tatkatham] ca va * * * * vat katham |
sañcitaṃ [g, gh: savitaṃ ca mayādyāpi] ca tvayā'dyāpi tvāmasya ca parasya ca || 123 ||

akṣādyanemiparyantā sāmbujāvayavā tathā |
śarīre'smin mahābhūta * * * * maye prabho || 124 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

kadalī pūrvavadbrahman śarīraṃ prākṛtaṃ [g, gh: prākṛte] tvidam |
yayo ? dviyadguṇā vāyutejaścāpyudakaṃ nara || 125 ||

sapadmāmātadehākhyaṃ cakrasārāya ? vasmṛtam |
saṃsiddhā cāṣṭadhā buddhi kamalākhya [g, gh: kamalākhamamadhyamā] * * * * madhyamā || 126 ||

* * * * [g, gh: khopakaṃ nābhinicayamavijñe tadguṇatrayam] pakannābhinicayaṃ vijñatadguṇasūtrayam ? |
guṇatrayasya bāhye tu tasmin sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 127 ||

samīpavastivaiyoste * * * * * * * * |
jvālācakrasahasreṇa [g: jvālācakreṇa saṃkhyerā * * * svecchayā bhavet] saṃkhyā * * * * svecchayā bhavet || 128 ||

brahmamūrtivaśāccaiva tvādhārassvasvarādhayaḥ [k, kh: dhātāraḥ sva sva] |
tatastyajya gaṇaṃ viddhi dehacakre [k, kh: cakreśvarāgatam] tvarāgatam || 129 ||

dhārācakradharaṃ toyaṃ saṃsthitaṃ tejasorapi |
acchinnayā ca vai vyāptyā āpādatalamastakāt || 130 ||

sahasranāḍīrūpeṇa jñeyaṃ pratigaṇaṃ tu yat |
icchārādhakavattāsyaṃ kalpanā nityamācaret || 131 ||

sarvasandehanāḍībhirvṛddhitvenatu pauṣkara |
saṃsthitā toyamāvṛtya dhārā pañcagaṇā bahiḥ  || 132 ||

p. 60)

anena rucibhedena viddhi [k, kh: viditonemi] tannemimaṇḍalam |
vyaktāvyaktavibhāgena dhiyādyena guṇena ca || 133 ||

bhūyo bhūyastu vaidyāpyā kṛtyocchinnaṃ [g, gh: tvanyocchinnaṃ]  mayā dvija |
saṃsthitaṃ kacchanīyaṃ vai devamiśrasya [g: dehamiśrasya sarvadā] sarvagam || 134 ||

bahirantarvibhāgena dvīpasāgaravat kramāt |
ityetat kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yat tvayā codito'smyaham || 135 ||

ni * * * * * * * * dehacakrasya vijñātvā'mṛtamaśnute |
ṣāḍguṇyavigraheṇaiva acyutenāvyayātmanā || 136 ||

sarveśvareṇa vibhunā'dhiṣṭhitaṃ paramātmanā |
boddhavyaṃ vigrahātītametaddehaṃ [g, gh: -metadeva] mahāmate || 137 ||

bṛhaddvāroparisthaṃ ca saṃvidakṣādatīndriyam |
tatprāpti [kh: tatprāptimahājñāna * * * * tatanābhitvana; g: - tatprāptimamahājñānaṃ nānānābhitvanaṃ; gh: etatprāptimahājñānaṃ * * * nānābhitvanaṃ] mahājñāna * * * * * * * * varam || 138 ||

bodhadṛkkartṛ [g, gh: bodhadhṛk kartṛtāvṛtta] tadvṛttamasmiṃstāraṃ [k, kh: ma * * * tāraṃ] dvijottama |
abhakoramahānemi ? tvindriyaprathitākṣayaḥ || 139 ||

pralayārkānalarucistadvatāmagravṛttayam ? |
sandhānānandako [g, gh: saṅghānānanda] jālaṃ prakṛtaṃ parameśvaram || 140 ||

nityābhyāsaratānāṃ ca śraddhāsaṃyamasevinām |
bhāvabhūti ? samaṃ ? yeti ? bhaktānāṃ puruṣottama || 141 ||

mantreśapratimā jīvā tiṣṭhate  tanmahāgṛhe |
evaṃ buddhyā samāropya kṛtvā jāmbūnadādikaiḥ || 142 ||

tatanebhipathe [g, gh: tate nemipathe] vyāsaṃ sarvakaṇṭhotthitaṃ [k, kh: sakarṇositaṃ] tu vai |
mānaṃ śikharavedīyamekakaṇṭhojjhitaṃ [k, kh: -mekaṇṭhositaṃ tvayā] tvatha || 143 ||

kaṇṭhāt karṇagataṃ cānyat pīṭha daivyaṃ [g, gh: daipyaṃ dairghyamiti syāt] samaṃ smṛtam |
dvāravistāragarbhasthaṃ tulyāpo nemibhūstataḥ || 144 ||

kuryāt prācyapadoddeśād bālenduśṛṅgalakṣaṇam |
tatkṣetraṃ sūtramānena sārdhena dviguṇena vā || 145 ||

lāñchaye dantarāvartaṃ [g, gh: dantaraṃ vṛttaṃ] prāk sūtraṃ tu sapadmayoḥ |
madhyāt paścimabhāge'tha nātidūre dhruvārcane || 146 ||

nidhāya madhyasūtrābhyāṃ sūtramabhyantarakṣite |
sammukhaṃ vāyukoṇasya yatrasthaṃ cārkasannidhim || 147 ||

nemerapi pade bāhyaṃ saumyaṃ samupayāti ca |
lāñchayet tena tat kṣetraṃ tadaṅgāt tatpadāvadhi || 148 ||

evaṃ nijanikoṇastu sūtreṇa caralāñchanam |
yāmyadikpadaparyantaṃ parādantu samācaret || 149 ||

siddhisaumyaprabhāyasyāt ? [k, kh: sici * * * prabhāḥ syā * * * yatparitoṣaya] trayaṃ yat paritokṣayam |
teṣāṃ [k, kh: teṣāṃ ca prabhācātriradhya * * * mukhasya ca] cakravādi * * * * mukhasya ca || 150 ||

yathāvasthitanemirvai * * * * * * * * |
munisiddhāmarāṇāṃ ca sarvalokanivāsinām || 151 ||

saumyaprabhāniyatyā mā ānandayati vā diśaḥ |
saṃpadorkayitaṃ [g, gh: saṃpadojudhitaṃ] parva nemimānaṃ tadantare || 152 ||

dattvā vibhajya vai yūpa * * * * niṣṭhaṃ hi saptathā |
caturbhiścaturaṅgaṃ tu madhye'bjaṃ [k, kh: madhyeśaṃ] dvādaśacchadam || 153 ||

p. 61)

turyāṃśaṃ pañcamādbhāgāddalabhūmau dalaṃ nayet |
tanmānena samāpādya dalāgravalayaṃ śivam || 154 ||

taccheṣavistṛtaṃ cakraṃ vṛttadvyaṃśonnatārakam [k, kh: vṛttadvyaṃśau tu kārakam] |
prā [g, gh: prākkvāsa ?] * * * * salakṣaṇaṃ kuryāddviguṇaṃ patrasantateḥ || 155 ||

nīlanīrajapatrākhyā [k: kh: nīlanīrada] mātuluṅgopamāstu vā |
kartavyaṃ tadgatā śuddhā paraśvākhyā'thavodyayā ? || 156 ||

pūrvoktavidhinā'pādya nemimānaṃ tadantare |
tryaṃśotthitaṃ vā pādonaṃ madhyahīnavyapekṣayā || 157 ||

dattvā saṃsaktapatraṃ ca likhet padmaṃ sulakṣaṇam |
dikcatuṣkaṃ tu cākṣayyaṃ yuktaṃ kāṣṭhadvayena tu || 158 ||

prabhānemivihīnaṃ ca hindiśandena [sarvatra samānyakṣarāṇi] mandine |
pracchādyaṃ culikāgrasthaṃ cakravyāsaṃ samā ca sā || 159 ||

rajatantvadadekāṃśaṃ sevyabrāhmaṇarandhrake |
pañcamāṃśaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ nayedvṛttiṃ ca tadbahiḥ || 160 ||

trasyā [tadvyāsa iti syāt] so ? nemimānena tuṅgālayavaśaṃ punaḥ |
sama [k, kh: * * * ūnādhikaṃ] ūnādhikaṃ caiva sauṣṭhīsaṃveṣṭanaṃ bhavet || 161 ||

akṣamadhyaṃ samāśritya candradvayavibhūṣitam |
ye [g, gh: yeṇāgrahaṇa] * * * * grahaṇadakṣaṃ ca kāryamasya bhujadvayam || 162 ||

khasthadañca tathā dāramavyaktāvayavānvitam |
tasya sūkṣmatamaṃ rūpamāpādyamamalaṃ tu vai || 163 ||

karmālayāt samānīya vibhavena ca hetiram |
praveśya yāgabhavanaṃ viniveśyocite yate ? || 164 ||

dhyātvā'bhimānikenaiva rūpeṇāstragaṇaissmṛtam |
bhagavadbimbavattasya [k, kh: bhagavān biṃba] sthityarthaṃ sarvamācaret || 165 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

miśralakṣaṇo nāma

navamo'dhyāyaḥ || 9 ||


atha daśamo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

prathamānaṃ [kh: prathimānaṃ; g, gh: prathamānyaṃ tu] jagannātha tvayā proktaṃ navātmani |
aihikāmuṣmikaṃ [g, gh: aihikāmuṣmiko siddho] siddhyai yaṣṭavyaṃ tat kathaṃ vada || 1 ||

yāgaḥ kiṃ lakṣaṇastasya bhedatassaṃsthitasya ca |
kāni [k, kh: kāni te navamatyāni sāntyanīvaca siddhi ?; g, gh: kāni te navamanvāni sānyanīvacaṃ śaṃsiddha ?] te navapadmāni * * * * * * *  || 2 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

yo vai brahmādhipatyena cāturvyūhavyavasthitaḥ |
vāsudevādibhedena tvaniruddhāvasānataḥ || 3 ||

tato nārāyaṇo mūrtirvirāḍātmādhi ? pauṣkara |
sthitāvadhipatirviṣṇu [k, kh: sthitāvadhīvatiḥ] rmūrtāyudhadharaḥ [k, kh: mūrtāyudha * * * * raḥ] * * * * [k, kh, g, gh: prabhā] || 4 ||

p. 62)

sattvarūpāvadhāddevaḥ ? [g, gh: satvārūpāvadhāddevī] nṛsiṃhadharaṇīdharau |
navaprakṛtayastvetāśśaktitvena [k, kh: nayaprakṛta * * * svetā * * * kti; g, gh: nayaprakṛtatesveṃtāt ta ktittvena] vyavasthitāḥ || 5 ||

acintyasyāprameyasya vyāpakasyāmalasya ca |
* * * *  dvije ? [k, kh: niṣumaṃti; g, gh: niṣṭamaṃti] tatra parasya paramātmanaḥ || 6 ||

anugrahaparāścemaṃ ? magnānāṃ ca bhavodadhau |
mahāpāvakavadyāvat [g, gh: yadyadvat] sphuliṅga nicayo [k, kh: nicayaṃ mahat] mahān || 7 ||

sphura * * * * [g, gh: sphuratkara * * * *] dīptābhyāṃ tasmādyacchaktayastathā |
akṣubdhasyāmbhaso yadvadbudbudāssaṃbhavanti hi || 8 ||

tava * * * * [g, gh: tavāstiśaktya] yastasya śaktīśasya mahātmanaḥ |
śaktiṃ vyañjanti tāsāṃ te tvajārūpāstu śaktayaḥ || 9 ||

sarvāstā vāsudevādyā rūpairnānāvidhairdvija |
atassvābhīṣṭasiddhyarthaṃ saṃpūjyāssaṃyataissadā || 10 ||

na [g, gh:nānyadhāraṃ vinā] tvādhāraṃ vinā pūjāṃ gṛhṇanti vyaktayastadā |
tasmādādau prayatnena kuryādāsana kalpanam [g, gh: kalpanām] || 11 ||

āsanaṃ sarvasāmānyamambujaṃ pīṭhamadhyagam |
navātmani viśeṣeṇa bimbaughaṃ pīṭhasaṅghagam || 12 ||

kṛtvā caiva sapadmaṃ tu tatrāvāhya [g, gh: tatra bāhye] yajet kramāt |
padmādhāraṃ tu yadbimbaṃ tāni me gadataśśṛṇu || 13 ||

vyaktau vā vāsudevākhyā sarvavṛttaṃ prakīrtitam |
jñānarūpaka golatvāt [g, gh: golatvaṃ sarvadīrghāpago] sarvadigvyāpako yataḥ || 14 ||

vyaktyā saṃkarṣaṇākhyaṃ tu puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇā |
padmasragdhāriṇī [k, kh, g, gh: padmasragvāriṇī] sā ca nityaṃ padmāsanapriyā || 15 ||

bhavanti vṛttaye sarvaṃ tadicchātaḥ [k, kh: tadicchāntatavartataṃ; g, gh: tadaścānta] pravartate |
paṅkajāt paṅkasakhyaṃ ca sūkṣmaṃ vibhavalakṣaṇam || 16 ||

pañcapadmānvite tāta sragvare kamalodare |
dhyāyeddṛṣṭvā [k, kh: dhyāyaṃ ṣvā tastutyā mahyamaśnu brahman hi mokṣayet] tatasstutvā hyaśnu ? brahman na mokṣayet || 17 ||

dyotassarvabhavānāṃ vā kālādīnāṃ tu sarvadā |
ādhāre kālakālākhye * * * tadaḥ prapūjyate || 18 ||

pradyumnarūpa [k, kh, g, gh: pradyumnarūpagratvaktirvido vidyota] * * * * tpattiryatorvī dyotalakṣaṇā |
sarvataścānuruddhatvādathādhāre tadātmake || 19 ||

gatau caiva hi sūryākhye bimbe tadupalakṣaṇe [g, gh: tadrūpalakṣaṇe] |
śaktitattve'niruddhākhye [k, kh: śaktitaścāniruddhākhyaṃ pūjitasyaṃ] pūjitassaṃpramocayet || 20 ||

śaktirnārāyaṇākhyā yā svamūrtiḥ parameśvarī |
bhūtvā cāgramade ? bhāvaissarvamāpyāyayejjagat || 21 ||

atotmayetu ? cādhāre hyardhendusadṛśe site |
saṃpūjitāni gṛhṇāni ? pāre ? dhāmani yojayet || 22 ||

brahmadānakṣamā śaktirvairājadhanudhāriṇī ? |
triskandhe maṇḍale pūjyā yato jñeyā trayīmayī || 23 ||

vitate * * * * sthite sarvāmupasaṃgṛhṇate tathā |
kūrmo'ṅgānīva bhayato hyatassaṃpūjitaḥ [g, gh: ssaṃpūjyate] prabhuḥ || 24 ||

p. 63)

kūrmādaragate padmaniyute * * * * kriyāpare |
śaktyātmā bhagavān viṣṇuśśaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ || 25 ||

yā ca saihi ? vibhośśakti mūrtirjñānāpadeśinī [k, kh, g, gh: mūrtirjñānapadāśanaṃ nī] |
mayairgabhīranirghoṣaśabdo yena tu līlayā || 26 ||

samyak praṇavarūpeṇa tasmācchaṅkhodare sadā |
sādharmyalakṣaṇe bimbe pūjitā kamalodare || 27 ||

bhavatyaharikī [g, gh: bhavatya hari khī ?] śrīghraṃ kṣayatraṃ kalmaṣasya ca |
yajñāṅgatevyayāśakti kuṃbhodaragatāmbuje [k, kh: kūryodaragataṃ bhaje] || 28 ||

iṣṭā phalapradā samyagbhavate vidhināśanā ? |
vistāraṃ te'tha tattvasya lakṣayitvā prakalpya ca || 29 ||

bahirāgneyamādhāramagnerva * * * * stathaiva ca |
evaṃ dhruvasvarūpaṃ ca sthiraṃ kṛtyaja tadvija ? || 30 ||

tataḥ praviśya tanmadhyaṃ kṣamātattvaṃ tapasthitam |
ūrūkṛtāṃ svavīryeṇa jale nivasatāṃ satī ? || 31 ||

nihatya jalajāddoṣādbhūmisṛṣṭiṃ cakāra ca |
prājāpatyena vidhinā tataḥ karaṇamāśrayet || 32 ||

etasmāt kāraṇādbrahman pūjya kumbhodarāmbuje |
vārāhī bhagavadvyaktirnīlajīmūtasannibhā || 33 ||

evaṃ sta ?śaktayaḥ [g, gh: evamastraśaktayaḥ] pūjyā parivārasamanvitāḥ |
navapīṭhe mahāyāge taṃ ca kṛtsnaṃ vadāmi te || 34 ||

yena sandṛṣṭamātreṇa bhavabandhakṣayo bhavet |
kṣetraṃ dviraṣṭadhā kṛtvā samairbhāgaistu pūrvadik || 35 ||

ete saṃvibhajet paścādbhāgaṃ ṣoḍhā tu lāñchayet |
yathā jāyanti bhāgānāṃ sahasrāṇi nivāravam ? || 36 ||

śatadvayaṃ śatāmanye ? manye ṣoḍaśa koṣṭhagā [k, kh: goṣṭhakā] |
evaṃ saṃpūjayitvā tu kṣetraṃ svaṃ vitataṃ dvija || 37 ||

caturviṃśatyatrakaraṃ ? yajanārthaṃ navātmani |
sādhanīyātmamadhye tu maṇḍalānavakakramāt || 38 ||

dvāraśobhāśriyuktāni tāni vīrye yutāni ca |
madhye [g, gh: dhyetakṣetrayuktāni] tatra ca yuktāni samāni viṣamāṇi ca || 39 ||

śatārdhena ṣaḍūnena tvaṃśakānāṃ [k, kh: aṃśakenāṃśakena tu] śatena tu |
kalpayet kṣetramadhye tu maṇḍalaṃ prathamaṃ dvija || 40 ||

caturdvārāṇi pīṭhāḍhyaṃ [k, kh: pīṭhodyaṃ] baimbakṣetravibhūṣitam |
madhyaṣaṭtriṃśadaṃśāni prathamaṃ parimārjayet || 41 ||

bimbāyāpi tu sā jñeyā pīṭhapaṅktyā tu tadbahiḥ |
tasmādavigamāṃśānāṃ [g, gh: tasmād dvi dvigamāṃśānāṃ] madhyato dikṣu lopayet || 42 ||

īśāgniyātusāmīrakoṇeṣvatra [k, kh: īśāgneya tusāro] trayaṃ trayam |
dvārāṇi ca sakoṇabhāgaṃ ? padmapaṅktidvayena tu || 43 ||

caturdikṣvantarā [k, kh: * * * * kṣvantarā] paṅktau karṇārthaṃ koṣṭhakadvayoḥ |
upakarṇaprasiddhyarthaṃ tadbāhyaṃ tu catuṣṭayam || 44 ||

śobhaṃ caturthakoṇasthamaṃśakānāṃ trikadvayam |
kṛtvaivaṃ maṇḍalaṃ madhye bāhyatastasya [k, g, gh: bāhyāstasta] mārjayet || 45 ||

vīthyarthaṃ paṅktiṣaṭkaṃ tu prāgudagyāmyapaścimam [g, gh: prāgudagyam] |
atha kṣetrasya pūrvātmamaṇḍalaṃ [g, gh: pūrvatra madhyaśo] madhyate ? param || 46 ||

bhāgaiḥ pūrvoktasaṃkhyaistu mārjayettadvadeva hi |
tasya śobhānvitaṃ tat syāccaturdikṣvabjasaṃbhava || 47 ||

p. 64)

sthānaṃ saṃsādhayanneṣāṃ [g, gh: saṃsādhanaṃ neṣāṃ] śobhānāmavadhāraya |
dvārapārśvadvayaṃ kuryācchubhaṃ śobhādvayaṃ dvija || 48 ||

tadarthaṃ bāhyapaṅktau tu ekāṃśaṃ triṇyato'ntarāt |
sāṃpakoṣṭhakamāyātu [g, gh: sāṃpakoṣṭhakramāyāṃ tu] paryastadvadbhavadbhavet [sarvatra samānyakṣarāṇi] || 49 ||

samīpavartiśobhasya koṇaṃ cāpathakaḥ [k, kh, g, gh: samānyakṣarāṇi] payet |
ubhābhyāmapi paṅktibhyāmaṃśaṣaṭkoṇapūrvavat ? || 50 ||

mārjayedvīthisiddhyarthaṃ diktrayāt pūrvameva tu |
paṅktiṣaṭkaṃ tukābhānāṃ ? yāmyodakpūrvadiktrayam || 51 ||

anena vidhinā kuryādaṃśāṃ (n) [k, kh: kuryāddaśāṃ] kuryācca lopayet |
yathā na hīyate saṃkhyā navapīṭheti yā sthitā || 52 ||

prakalpya vidhinā'nena vidhiyuktāni pauṣkara |
tallaṅghanaṃ syādastrasya taddvāropagatasya ca || 53 ||

aṃśapaṅktidviṣaṭkoṇadikṣu dvāracatuṣṭayam |
kuryācchobhāṣṭakaṃ caiva tūpaśobhāṣṭakaṃ tahā || 54 ||

catuṣṭayaṃ ca koṇānāṃ rekhāṇāṃ tritayaṃ bahiḥ |
śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ caiva dvāraṃ dvārāttu lopayet || 55 ||

aśītyekādhikādbhagāt pratiśobhāttu mārjayet |
upaśobhaprasiddhyarthaṃ tāvattaccāṃśakaṃ smṛtam || 56 ||

ekaikaṃ mārjayet koṇaṃ kramaśonaṃ ca tattrayam |
prāgeva kalpanaṃ kṛtvā tatassādhanamācaret || 57 ||

dvārasya vīthibāhyāttu śodhyaḥ paṅktitrayādviti ? |
ṣaḍaṃśamaṃśakānāṃ tu syādyathā'ṣṭādaśāṃsakāt [k, kh: sanyadhā] || 58 ||

jāyate dvārakarṇaṃ tu caturaśrāyataṃ samam |
karṇabāhye tato brahmannupakarṇaprasiddhaye || 59 ||

paṅktitrayaṃ mārjanīyaṃ bhāgadvādaśakānvitam |
yathā ṣaṭtriṃśadaṃśāni mārjitāni bhavanti hi || 60 ||

athopakarṇabāhye tu dvārādhāraṃ prakalpayet |
upakarṇopamaṃ ramyaṃ tadā'nyat [g, gh: tadadya] kamalodbhava || 61 ||

bhāgapaṅktitrayaṃ caiva yuktamaṣṭādaśāṃśakaiḥ |
tardanīyaṃ yadā [g, gh: yathāgrasya] yasyā pañcāśaccaturādhikā || 62 ||

luptvaivaṃ tu bhaveddvāraṃ tripunantvādiśantvataḥ [g, gh: trapuraṃtvādṛśaṃ tataḥ] |
dvārapārśvopagaṃ kuryācchobhāttasmāttu lopayet || 63 ||

dvārakarṇasamīpācca aṃśapañcadaśānvitam [k, kh: aṃśapañcadaśa * * * * * * * *] |
paṅktitrayaṃ tu vai brahmaṃścatvāriṃśadyathākramāt || 64 ||

pañcādhikāśca [k, kh: pañcāśatvāśca] jāyante saṃkhyāmānaṃ tu pauṣkara |
tatopakarṇanikaṭānnavabhāgasamanvitam || 65 ||

tritayaṃ caiva paṅktibhyāṃ lopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
jāyate saṃkhyamānaṃ tu * * * * saptaviṃśatyaṃśakā ? || 66 ||

tadvādhārasamīpāttu aṃśakatrayasaṃyutam |
paṅktitrayaṃ śodhanīyaṃ yathā'sya [g, gh: yathāsyurnacakoṣṭhayaṃ ?] * * * * ṣṭayam || 67 ||

śobhaṃ bāhyādyālaptamupaśobhā * * * * ntarāt |
saṃpādya copaśobhaṃ vai koṇaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 68 ||

pratipaṅktitrayāccaivamādimadhyabahirmatā |
navādhikāni navatikoṣṭhakāni tu mārjayet || 69 ||

yāvadbhavanti bhāgānāṃ tribhirūnaṃ śatatrayam |
dvārādhāraṃ bahistena bhāgaṃ paṅktitrayeṇa tu || 70 ||

p. 65)

prativāraṇarekhāṇāṃ tritayaṃ pañcakaṃ tu vā |
athavā paṭṭikānāṃ tu sampādya vai parānanā || 71 ||

bhavantamaparadvāre kuryāt kṣetrasya pauṣkara |
rekhāgaṇaṃ tu tadbahyānmārjaṃ ? vā paṭṭikātrayam || 72 ||

vistīrṇamastravividhā yadivecchasi pauṣkara |
tadardhaṃ paṅktinavakaṃ mārjayitvā'dhikalpayet || 73 ||

dvārādīn padaṣaṭkoṇān prāguktena tu |
paṅktidvayaṃ dvayenaiva dvārakarṇādiko ? dvija || 74 ||

saṃkhyānāmaṃśakānāṃ tu maṇḍalaṃ dviyaveṣu ca |
tripaṅktihrāsādboddhavyaṃ svayaṃ kiṃ kathaye na tu || 75 ||

saṃśodhya maṇḍalānāṃ tu prāṅmadhye bimbasantatim |
dvikapramāṇe rekhāsu samāsu susitāni ca || 76 ||

kṛtvā caiva paricchinne bimbabāhyāt krameṇa tu |
rañjayedvividhānena [dvidhinā iti syāt] kṣetraṃ vai hyanalānvitam || 77 ||

bimbairvinā batā ? bāhyaṃ pāṇḍuraktena cātra vai |
rājapāṣāṇa tulyena [g, gh: tulyena * * * vaidheṃ cāraṇā] paiṭhīyaṃ caraṇāvalam ? || 78 ||

śatadhāranibhenātha [g, gh: śatadhāmanibhenā] tadgātraṃ kavacaṃ ca yat |
tuṣārāruṇabhedena nṛpopalanibhena vā || 79 ||

pūrayedrāgapītena pīṭhakoṇacatuṣṭayam |
samārabhya tu caiśānādyāvat koṇaṃ tu mārutam || 80 ||

yāgakrameṇānenaiva tvāpyodakpūrvadakṣiṇam [k, kh: tvā * * * * vyo * * * pūrva] |
dikcatuṣkaṃ tu vairasvaṃ ? [g, gh: vairastha ?] dvārāṇi susitena ca || 81 ||

raktojjvalena rāgeṇa pūrayitvā kajaṃ dvija |
antarāt pāṇḍuraktena homadbhonopaśobhakam [sarvatraikarūpaṃ hemābhenopa iti syāt] || 82 ||

madhyātmantāta ? [g: madhyātthatātābhedena; gh: madhyātmatātā] bhedena pūrayettadanantaram |
hemābhenātha vai madhyādbāhyānmaratakena tu || 83 ||

raktojjvalena koṇāni kevalenāthavā [k, kh: kevalāni * * * *] dvija |
saha vai pāṇḍaraktena rañjanīyāni tena vā || 84 ||

yathā vibhāgasaṃsthena tanme nigadataśśṛṇu |
aṃśapaṅktitrayotthena koṇamānasya [g, gh: koṇamānena] madhyataḥ || 85 ||

pāṇḍarojjvalarāgeṇa pūraṇīyaṃ tadantarāt |
raktojjvalena rajasā raktena ca vibhūṣayet || 86 ||

raktojjvalena vā madhyādrāgeṇa paripūrayet |
ādyantāt pāṇḍuraktena rajasā kamalena ca || 87 ||

karṇāt karṇā * * * * pāsūtrā ? datvā koṇādvimājayet |
raktojjvalena bhāgaikaṃ pāṇḍuraktena cāparam || 88 ||

prāgvadvā [k, kh: prāgvadvā caiva nityenā] vaiparītyenāpyardhamardhena rañjayet |
rajasā tu yathārthārthamasadṛśyena rājate || 89 ||

nagnāśrividhinā'nena [k, kh: nagnāśrī * * * dhinā] bāhyaṃ rekhāsvatāditā ? |
rekhānāṃ caiva rāgasya sthānabhedasthitasya ca || 90 ||

vyavadhānavidhiṃ kuryādanyonyarajasā [k, kh: danyonyārañjasā] tu vai |
yāgocitena [g, gh: yāgotthitena] kusumaiḥ pīṭhādi paripūrayet || 91 ||

tyaktvā parārdhamābhaṃ tu hyekaikasmiṃstu maṇḍale |
bāhyato dvijarekhārthī kuṅkumādyairanantaram || 92 ||

p. 66)

maṇḍalabhramaṇīṃ [k, kh: maṇḍala ityardhaṃ galitam] sarvāmupalipya sitādinā |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 93 ||

[atra granthapātaḥ sarveṣu kośeṣu pratyuta pauṣkara uvāca ityādirekādaśādhyāyārambhabhāmaḥ pramādādavibhāgena saṃyojitaḥ mātṛkācatuṣṭaye'pi] * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

navapadmavidhānalakṣaṇo nāma

daśamo'dhyāyaḥ || 10 ||




atha ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

vṛttādīnāṃ ca bimbānāmajñātaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ mayā |
āśaṃsa tvaṃ jagannātha yadi sānugraho'si me ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

[atra bhagavadvākyārambhe granthapātaśśakyaśaṅkaḥ] * * * * * * * * * |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

lupte viviktayāgānāmādhāraṃ lakṣaṇānvitam |
maṇḍalānāmato madhye bimbasaṅghaṃ prakalpate || 1 ||

adhamaṃ kṣetramadhye tu maṇḍalaṃ yat puroditam |
tanmadhye'nyaṃ parityajya ṣoḍaśārdhaṃ ca bhrāmayet || 2 ||

jñānādiguṇaṣaṭkasya jñāpakaṃ rañjayet kramāt |
sitenāruṇaraktena jāmbūnadanibhena ca || 3 ||

nṛpaśailapravālābhyāṃ śataṃ nīlopamaina tu |
etatpādasya mukhyatvaṃ tulye pīṭhādike sati || 4 ||

tādṛgvā tatra madhye tu kuryācchobhāvivarjitam |
caturaśraṃ caturdvāraṃ cāpādasya tu vṛttatā || 5 ||

tadbrahmadeśamadhye tu sūtraṃ kṛtvā prasārya ca |
sīmanta pīṭhavāgvābhyāṃ ? [g, gh: pīṭhavāvābhyāṃ] bhrāmayitvā samantataḥ || 6 ||

bhūyo vai dvāravedyāṃ tu mantarā ? sūtramānayet |
bhrāmaṃ tu pūrvavat kuryāt tena sūtreṇa pauṣkara || 7 ||

prasārya dvāraparyantaṃ vṛttaṃ pūrvavadācaret |
vṛttānāmantarasthānāṃ nirvarṇya [g, gh: nirvarṇyaśrīṇyamāśraye] śrī * * * * māśrayet || 8 ||

dvāropagāni bāhyaṃ tu koṇāni pariśobhayet |
vyajane [vyajyate iti syāt] maṇḍalaṃ vṛttaṃ yat pūrvaṃ sūcitaṃ mayā || 9 ||

vyūhamadhyaṃ bhavatyevaṃ yadi vyūhaṃ vinā yajet |
kuryāddvitīyamekaṃ tu * * * * kṛtaṃ caiva vṛttaye || 10 ||

p. 67)

dvisaptadhā kṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ jāyate maṇḍalakramat |
rājyā ? sitena rāgeṇa sitapuṣpaistu pūjayet || 11 ||

madhye'tra kamalaṃ kuryāt susitaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam |
kṛtvaivaṃ vāsudevākhyaṃ śaktitvaṃ saṃprapūjya ca || 12 ||

[atra pratipādyo viṣayo na nigamitaḥ adhyāyaśca akāṇḍe avasānaṃ prāpitaḥ kośa catuṣṭaye'pi dṛśyate]  * * * * |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

vṛttabimbalakṣaṇo nāma

ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 11 ||



atha dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ


śrībhagavānuvāca [atra praśnaprativacanapratijñāvākyanirdeśaṃ vinaiva kṛtvaivaṃ ityādinā codita prativacanamārabhyate tena praśnottarapratijñāvākyayogaḥ susandhānaḥ nānavasaraśca bhavati ataḥ śrībhagavānuvāca iti yojitam]

kṛtvaivaṃ madhyato bimbaṃ vṛttākhyaṃ kamalāsana |
prāgdiṅmaṇḍalamadhye tu padmasragbimbavallikhet || 1 ||

agnidiṅmaṇḍalaṃ cakraṃ sūryabimbaṃ tu dakṣiṇe |
tatodya ? cātra rūpaṃ tu kṣetra ? nai-ṛtamaṇḍale || 2 ||

atha paścimadikkuryādbimbaṃ triskandhasaṃjñakam |
maṇḍale vāyukoṇaṃ tu madhyabimbaṃ tu tatpade || 3 ||

paratvena ca sarveṣāmarcanaṃ vā karoti yaḥ |
vatsaraṃ māsaṣaṭkaṃ tu māsatrayamathābjaja || 4 ||

māsamekaṃ tu māsārdhaṃ [g, gh: sārdhaṃ vā] navāṃśadinasaṃkhyayā |
prāgvattasyāpi vihitaṃ kramaśaḥ parivartanam || 5 ||

eteṣāmadhunā brahman śṛṇu saṃsādhanaṃ kramāt |
prathamaṃ pañcapadmasya bimbasya kathayāmi te || 6 ||

yaduktaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṣetraṃ taccaturviṃśadhā dvija |
vibhajya vṛttanyāyena * * * * saṃsthāvadheḥ kramāt || 7 ||

pīṭhasūtrāvadhiryāvanmadhye binduṃ tri ? kalpayet |
bhāgaikādaśamānena bhāgaḥ padmādbahirbhavet || 8 ||

bhrāmyavṛttadvayenaiva bhāgamaṣṭādaśaṃ tataḥ |
yaccaturviṃśato bhāgāssupīṭhanikaṭe tyajet || 9 ||

evaṃ samyagyathā kuryāt paṅkajaṃ padmapaṅkajam |
yathā tat kathayiṣyāmi samāsādabjasaṃbhava || 10 ||

yat pravṛttaṃ dvayaṃ dattaṃ madhyāt tat pañcadhā'ṅkayet |
pūrvadiksaṃsthitaṃ kṛtvā cihnaṃ tu prathamaṃ tvatha || 11 ||

taccihnadeśādārabhya kuryādanyaccatuṣṭayam |
yathāgaṃ ? pañcagasyānte samaṃ syādbhāgapañcakam  || 12 ||

teṣu cihneṣu saṃsthāpya sūtraṃ pañcāṅgasaṃmitam |
siddhyarthaṃ kamalānāṃ tu bhrāmayet pūrvavat kramāt || 13 ||

evaṃ syāt pañcapatrāṇāṃ padmānāṃ kṣetrapañcakam |
madhyapadmaṃ bhavecchuklaṃ pañcakaṃ pāṇḍurojjvalam || 14 ||

pītā syāt karṇikā teṣāṃ raktarāgeṇa kesarāḥ |
pratipatrāntare teṣu padmeṣu kesaratrayam || 15 ||

p. 68)

padmānāṃ sādhanārtha tu yat prāgvṛttatrayaṃ [g, gh: prāgvṛttitrayaṃ] dvija |
bhrāmitaṃ tasya madhyaṃ tu rajasā paripūrayet || 16 ||

indranīlopamenaiva tannālaṃ padmasantateḥ |
dalāntarāṇi sarveṣāṃ madhyabhāgāditaḥ [g, gh: madhyapadmāditaḥ] kramāt || 17 ||

nṛpāśmarucirāgeṇa kṣetrāntaṃ paripūrayet |
madhyavat sarvapadmānāṃ vyomavṛttaṃ na kalpayet || 18 ||

niṣpādya madhyapadme tu bimbeśaṃ saṃprapūjayet |
sarvārakarṇikāmadhyāttadeva vidhivadyajet || 19 ||

pañcakaṃ puruṣādyaṃ yat pūrvapadme prapūjitam |
krameṇa pūrvapadmābhyāṃ [g, gh: pūrvapatraṃ yat] yāvadīśānagocaram || 20 ||

prādakṣiṇyena sarveṣāṃ kṣaṃaṃ [g, gh: kṣamāṃ tatva] tattvagaṇaṃ nyaset |
nyasya saṃpūjya pādyārghyapuṣpadhūpavilepanaiḥ || 21 ||

anantarūpo bhagavān [k, kh, gh: bhagavān * * * lī] vanamālī tu yassmṛtaḥ |
abhīpsitairataḥ [g, gh: -radhaḥ kuryāt] kuryādarakairbījacakrakam || 22 ||

uttamaṃ dvādaśāraṃ tu tacca [k, kh: tacchate dīpitā] te viditā purā |
kālakramābhidhāssarvā [k, kh: jalakramā] sṛkṣādau ? ca kramaṃ yajet || 23 ||

ṣaṭasu cāṅgeṣu vidhivannemyanteṣu ca sattama |
sthūlasūkṣmavibhāgena yathā tat te bravīmyaham || 24 ||

prāṇo [k, kh: prāṇo hyakṣasthavitā siddhamanāmibhrātu vināḍikā] hyakṣasthito siddhaṃ ? tābhissyāttu vināḍikā |
brahman viddhi vā va svarāgatā * * * * || 25 ||

pradhiṣu [g, gh: prathiṣvavasthito] prasthito māso nemibhāgeṣu vatsarāḥ |
sthūlametat samākhyātaṃ sūkṣmakālamatha śṛṇu || 26 ||

upoṣṭako ? nimeṣaśca tatastruṭilavau dvija |
lakṣaṇaṃ ca tathā kāṣṭhāt pakṣādoparisaṃsthitā ? [k, kh: pakṣāderāpari] || 27 ||

etasmin kālacakre tu pravartakanivartake |
padmamadhye yajet sāṅgaṃ pradyumnaṃ parimārjitam || 28 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

pañcapadmacakrabimbalakṣaṇo nāma

dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 12 ||


trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

caṇḍānadīdhiyan ? bimbamanantakarabhāsuram |
surāsurendranimitaṃ śṛṇu tāmapa ? sodaram || 1 ||

pañcapadmaprasiddhyarthaṃ kṣetraṃ prāgbhājitaṃ yathā |
saṃvibhajya tathā brahman sūryabimbaprasiddhaye || 2 ||

paṅkajadvādaśāṃśena bhāgaṃ padmabahistyajet |
dve vṛtte bhrāmayet paścādbhāgīkṛtvāṃśapañcakam || 3 ||

p. 69)

prataptakarabimbaṃ tadbahirbhārgavapañcakam |
saṃsthāpya raśmisiddhyarthaṃ bhrāmya vṛttaṃ tṛtīyakam || 4 ||

raśmipuñjasya pīṭhasya bhāgamadhye parityajet |
paryante sūryabimbasya sūtraṃ kṛtvā'tha sattama || 5 ||

prasārya raśmiparyantaṃ yāvadāsthālakaṃ tu tat |
ekāṃśaṃ dadyamānaṃ ? tu tyaktvā sūtrasya cāntare || 6 ||

saṃprasārya tathā sūtraṃ pātayitvā dvijāparam |
krameṇānena vai dadyād radhyarthaṃ [g, gh: ramyārthaṃ] sūtrapañcakam || 7 ||

yaṃ [g, gh: yaṃ aṃ khaṃ sūryabimbasya mālavadbhiravabjaja ?] aṃ sūryasya bimbasya mālpa * * * * ravavajja |
tataḥ prasārya rajasā ravivadrājate yathā || 8 ||

raktāruṇena rāgeṇa hitairmadhyāntameva [g, gh: śatairmadhyontameva ca] ca |
bimbaṃ bhāti yathā samyak tejogolakarūpavat || 9 ||

pāṇḍurāruṇarāgeṇa sūkṣmarekhācayena ca |
cakreṇa yattataṃ ? [g, gh: yatnataṃ] kuryādgopucchādiva goṇakam || 10 ||

raśmīnāmantaraṃ sarvaṃ raśmibāhyāt tathaiva ca |
chāyendrarajasā brahman vighanāmbararūpiṇīm || 11 ||

prāgvattaduttare kuryāt kamalaṃ śubhalakṣaṇam |
na madhyai dharayā [g, gh: na madhye yarayā] bhaktyā yaḥ pūrayati jahvagam ? || 12 ||

so'cirāt [k, kh: idamardhaṃ galitam] paramaṃ brahma praviśatyajamavyayam |
yadgatvā na nivartante bhūyo'smin bhavapaṅjare || 13 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

sūryabimbalakṣaṇo nāma

trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 13 ||



atha caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

sudhārasamayāraṃ [g, gh: sudhārasāmiyākāmā] tu ? tuṣāranicayākṛtim |
hārapañjalasārasya ? bahisthaścāru rājate || 1 ||

tāmidānīṃ pravakṣyāmi bimbārtheṣu ca saṃjñitaḥ |
aṅkayitvā'ṣṭadhā kṣetraṃ digdvayāddakṣiṇottaram || 2 ||

kṣetraṃ sūtradvayenaiva yuktāni navasaṃkhyayā |
evaṃ pūrvāparaṃ sūtraṃ kṣetramadhye tu pātayet || 3 ||

dve vā'nye kṣetraje sūtre triṇyevaṃ pūrvapaścime |
prācyādau saṃkhyamānaṃ yat pauṣkarāṃśaṃ tṛtīyakam || 4 ||

saṃvibhajya caturdhā tat brahmasthānāvadhessamam |
supatyairaṅkayeccihnaistribhiḥ [g, gh: suvakyairaṅka] kamalasaṃbhava || 5 ||

tyaktvā tasmāccaturthāṃśaṃ prāgdigbhāgadvayopamam |
sūtraṃ kṛtvā tadaṅgasthamanena vidhinā tataḥ || 6 ||

pravāsā ṛgyajutyā ca ? [g: pravāsā ṛgyajātyā ca; gh: pravāsā ṛśyajātyā ca] yāvat sūtraṃ tu saptakam |
tasmāttallāñchayamānaṃ tu dakṣiṇe tu samānayet || 7 ||

yāvaddve dvitayaṃ sūtramudagdigdalāñchanaṃ tathā |
evaṃ madhyenduvaccihnaṃ prathamaṃ parikalpayet || 8 ||

p. 70)

siddhyarthamardhacandrākhyaṃ bimbasyāvaramucyate |
aṃsābhidhāccaturthasya * * * * rtha * * * * te * *  masya ca ? || 9 ||

taṃ tu kṛtvā nayet paścācchṛṅgaṃ prāgvañcanasya ca |
ekaṃ tasmāllāñchyamānaṃ dvitīyaṃ śṛṅgamānayet || 10 ||

kṛtvaivamindulekhena tvardhendurjāyate'dhikam |
supūraṇīyaṃ rajasā yathā tadadhunocyate || 11 ||

sitapītena rāgeṇa samaṃ rekhāsu pūrayet [g, gh: pūjayet] |
lāñchanadvitayaṃ candraṃ kiñcit sthūlāsu madhyataḥ || 12 ||

kṛśāsu śṛṅgadeśācca kramādgopuccharūpavat |
prasārya [g, gh: prasūryamardhāt] madhyācchuklena tadgarbhe'mburuhaṃ likhet || 13 ||

brahmasthānācca yat sūtraṃ kṛtvā saṃ ? saṃprasārya ca |
candrodayasamīpaṃ [k, kh: candrotha  * * * samīpaṃ] tu yathā candraṃ tu saṃspṛśet || 14 ||

tadbhrāmya padmasiddhyarthaṃ padmapatrāyatekṣaṇam |
yajeccandrodarasthaṃ ca nārāyaṇamanāmayam || 15 ||

bhavabandhakṣayakaraṃ mokṣalakṣmīpradaṃ vibhum |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 16 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

candrabimbalakṣaṇo nāma

caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 14 ||


atha pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

vairājīyā vibhośśakirbramatattveti kīrtyate |
triskandhalakṣaṇaṃ yāgaṃ tasya vakṣyāmi te'dhunā || 1 ||

kṛtvā brahmapade sūtraṃ caturaśrasya sattama |
kṣetrārdhaṃ paścimādbhāgāllāñchayedardhacandravat || 2 ||

tato vai pūrvadiṅmadhyaṃ sūtraṃ kṛtvā'tmayatnataḥ |
nayet paścimadiṅkmadhye tena sūtreṇa lāñchayet || 3 ||

samīpādyātudig [k, kh: dik sādho] vāyoścaturaśrapuraṃ hyayam |
sūtradvayamudagyāmye saṃsthitaṃ kamalodbhava || 4 ||

digyātvante [g, gh: diśyātvaṅke kṛtaṃ] tu tat sūtraṃ trikoṇaṃ vyajane tataḥ |
prāgvadutpādya madhye [g, gh: madhyetu trikoṇaṃ * * * * varaṃ] tu * * * * koṇapara ? || 5 ||

tābhyāmabhyantaraṃ kuryāt tṛtīyabhramasiddhaye |
yathā sūtratrayopetaṃ syāt trikoṇacatuṣṭayam || 6 ||

skandhatrayakrameṇaiva somyayāmyaṃ tu paścime |
sūtrapātaṃ tataḥ kuryācchinne kruddhe ? tu tantunā || 7 ||

skandhābhyāṃ saumyayāmyāmyāṃ saumyāpābhyāṃ [k, kh: somyāvābhyāṃ] tathaiva ca |
yāmyāpābhyāṃ [k, kh: yāmyāvābhyāṃ] tu saṃsthābhyāṃ sūtrāṇāṃ tu tena tu || 8 ||

evamāsphālitaissūtrairaṃśakānāṃ śatadvayam |
śatārdhaṃ ca śatānyeṣa jāyate tryaṃśarūpiṇām || 9 ||

p. 71)

śobhānvitāni dvārāṇi koṇāni trīṇi pauṣkara |
bhāgapaṅktidvayenaiva vaktā ? tu bhramaṇīśubham || 10 ||

paṅktyā tu sādhayet pīṭhaṃ sāṃśapaṅktyā tu paṅkajam |
ityetāṃ kalpanāṃ kṛtvā lopayettadanantaram || 11 ||

daśakāṃśaṃ daśānāṃ tu diṅmadhyācārasiddhaye |
bāhyapaṅktau tu vai sapta tredhā [g, gh: tredhāni ca] ca * * * * caturdaśa || 12 ||

trīṇyanye yonirūpāṇi lopayedaṃśakāni ca |
saptaitāni bahiḥ paṅktau lopanīyānyato'ntarāt || 13 ||

karṇārthaṃ trīṇi koṇasthāni [g, gh: koṇasthāni (koṇāni ?)] dve yonyeko'gni ? ca dvija |
evamāgneyapuravadityete cāṃśakāṃ daśa || 14 ||

saṃśodhya dvārasiddhyarthaṃ kuryācchobhādvayaṃ tataḥ |
paścāt dvaye tu dvārasya triṃśat [k, g, gh: tvaṃśat ṣaṭ] ṣaṭkoṇa ? pauṣkara || 15 ||

yonivadbāhyapaṅktau tu evaṃ paṅcadaśāntarāt [g, gh: pañcatadantarāt] |
trīṇyagnipurarūpāṇi mārjayed dve'tha yonivat || 16 ||

vyajyate śobhanaṃ śobhaṃ tataḥ koṇaṃ tu śodhayet |
sa bāhyābhyantarābhyāṃ tu [k, kh: sabāhyābhyantaraṃ taṃ tu] paṅktibhyāṃ triṃśadaṃśakam || 17 ||

dvāradvayaṃ vā kṛtvā'nyat prāgvacchobhopagaṃ [k, kh: prāgvat śobhāvakaṃ] dvija |
aṃśakānāṃ [k, kh: aṃśakānāṃ ityādyardhatrayaṃ galitam] tu daśakaṃ śeṣaṃ koṇaṃ tu śodhayet || 18 ||

vīdhīsaṃsiddhaye caiva paṅktyekā yā prakalpitā |
bhāgāstatraiva pañcā ma ? lopayet parito dvija || 19 ||

vīthyantargatapaṅktau tu kuryāt pīṭhaṃ sulakṣaṇam |
pañcatrikoṇāni dikṣu ? * * * * bra ttatra mārjayet || 20 ||

hutāśapuravat [k, kh: hutāśapuraśca] trīṇi dve'ntyayonyopamāni [g, gh: denye yonyopamāni] ca |
aṃśaṣaṭkaṃ tu vai brahman pratikoṇaṃ tu mārjayet || 21 ||

padmapīṭhāntare kuryācchiṣṭaiṣṣoḍaśakoṣṭhakaiḥ |
pṛthak sampūjanārthaṃ tu hyetallakṣaṇalakṣitam || 22 ||

kuryād dvārā ca śaktau tu maṇḍalaṃ yanmayoditam |
sa luptaścaturaśraṃ tu yuktaṃ rekhātrayeṇa tu || 23 ||

navādhvarasya yāgasya yadā'ṅgatvena vai vrajet |
luptavīthiṃ tathā kuryāddvārādiparibhūṣitam || 24 ||

muktārekhātrayeṇaiva caturaśraṃ purānvitam |
trikoṇaṃ pūrvavat pūrvaṃ kṣetraṃ kṛtvā dvisaptadhā || 25 ||

vibhajya susamairbhāgaissūtrāṇyasphālya pūrvavat |
atha mantraviśeṣassyādaṃśakānāṃ tu mārjayet || 26 ||

śobhānvitāni dvārāṇi bhāgaiḥ pūrvoditairdvija |
śa [k, kh: śa * * * * nyaṃśa; g, gh: śayaśenyaṃśa] * * * * nyaṃśakasavyena kuryāt koṇatrayaṃ tataḥ || 27 ||

pūrvavat pīṭhakoṇeṣu bhāgaṣaṭkaṃ tu mardayet |
diktrayādavaśeṣeṇa śodhayedaṃśakāni [g, gh: śoṣayedaṃśakāni] ca || 28 ||

pīṭhāntarvartiniśvāsairavaśiṣṭaistu paṅkajam |
lakṣaṇāḍhyaṃ samaṃ kuryāt kuryādvā pīṭhavarjitam || 29 ||

athavā ṣoḍaśāṃśotthāṃ pīṭhavatyujjhitāṃ [k, kh: pīṭhavadujjhitāṃ] likhet |
yathā tu saṃkaṭaṃ nyasya pañcānāṃ cātha vakṣyate || 30 ||

dvārāṇi susitenaiva pāṇḍuraktena cottaram |
kṛṣṇavarṇontaḥ ? [k, kh: tūrṇavarṇonta] digbhāgaṃ rañjanīyaṃ ca tena vā || 31 ||

raktāruṇena tadbāhyamīśādau vā sitādinā |
hutabhuṅmārutassūryaḥ pīṭhakoṇatraye sthite || 32 ||

p. 72)

pūrvamārutaviprendradiktraye'tha śrutitrayam |
saumye [g, gh: saumyāpyadakṣiṇa] ca dakṣiṇe caiva ṛgyajussāmasaṃjñitam || 33 ||

saṃpādyaivaṃ tadantasthaṃ brahmatattvaṃ tu yojayet |
parivārāvṛtaṃ brahman bhaktyā bhogaiśca yājñikaiḥ || 34 ||

tadarpitaṃ manaḥ kṛtvā suvācaiva parigraham |
samāpnoti śubhān kāmān mokṣārthīṃ ca paraṃ padam || 35 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

trikoṇabimbalakṣaṇo nāma

pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 15 ||


atha ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

śṛṇu brahman pravakṣyāmi yāgaṃ kūrmodaraṃ tu yat |
saptamaṃ navanābhasya viṣṇossaṃpūjanāya ca || 1 ||

aiśānyāṃ diśi [g, gh: diśi vai kuryā] vā kuryāccakraṃ kūrmasya sarvadā |
rajasā collikhettasmādvibhāgodyotitena ca || 2 ||

vibhajya daśadhā kṣetraṃ sūtrāṇyāsphālayet tataḥ |
sādhyate [g, gh: sidhyate] śatamekaṃ tu koṣṭhakānāṃ dvijottama || 3 ||

vāyavyāṃśaṃ samārabhya yāvadīśānagocaram |
paṅktyekā koṣṭhakānāṃ tu aindrīdiksthāṃ tu mārjayet || 4 ||

kṛtvā brahmāvadhau sūtraṃ saṃprasārya krameṇa tat |
udagyāmyatṛtīyasya [k, kh: utayāmya; g, gh: udayāmya] yāvatsūtrasya sannidhim || 5 ||

sthānaṃ tasmānnayeccodaglācchyamānaṃ tu [k, kh, g, gh: nayecchodahyāṃ ca] saṅgamam |
asya madhyāccaturthasya yadyetat pañcamasya ca || 6 ||

anena vidhinā kuryāt * * * * pṛṣṭhalāñchanam |
yāmyodak saptamasyātha madhmasūtrasya saṅgame || 7 ||

nidhāya sūtraṃmapragvattayā ? [g: sūtraṃ pragvatta yāstṛtīyopakaṃ; gh: sūtraṃ prāguktayā] stṛtīyopagaṃ nyaset |
tat sūtraṃ lāñchayedyāmye yāvanmadhyasya pañcame || 8 ||

bhujāt ṣaṣṭhe tu sādhyāṃśe kūrmapṛṣṭhaṃ tadā bhavet |
atha ṣaṣṭhasya vai madhyādaṃśākhyāt [k, kh: madhyadaṃśā * * * * sapta * * *] saptamasya tu || 9 ||

nidhāya saṅgame sūtraṃ mīlayedbrahmalāñchane |
samāsphālya tu lāṅgūlaṃ saṃsiddhyarthaṃ tu pauṣkara || 10 ||

lāṅgūlasya tataścārdhaṃ sūtraṃ kuryāttu saṅgame |
ādhārāt pañcasaṃkhyasya bhujādaṣṭamakassukaiḥ ? [k, kh: sajāstamakassukaiḥ] || 11 ||

prasārya ṛgyajussāmabāhussaptakramaspṛśet |
lāñchyamānaṃ nayettasmānmadhyāt turyasya mīlayet || 12 ||

atha pucchāgrakaṃ sūtraṃ kṛtvā siddhiṃ [g, gh: siddhyaṃśamānayet] samānayet |
caturthasya tu vai madhyādbhujādaṣṭamakasya ca || 13 ||

tasmānnayellāñchitena [g, gh: -lāñchanedaṃ yamamadhyasya] mayam baddhasya pañcakam |
kṛtvaivaṃ ca tataḥ kuryāllāñchanaṃ karṇadeśataḥ [g, gh: kaṇṭhadeśataḥ anayoḥ kośayoḥ karṇakaṇṭhaśabdayorakṣararekhāyāṃ viveko na bhavati] || 14 ||

p. 73)

madhyate sau ? tṛtīyasya pañcamasya bhujābhidhāt |
sūtramantasthitaṃ kṛtvā sammukhaṃ saṃprasārya ca || 15 ||

madhyamāpañcakaṃ yāvallāñchyamānaṃ nayettataḥ |
ato bhāge tu karṇasya nordhve tu kamalāsana || 16 ||

yāvanmadhyacaturthasya lāñchanaṃ layameti tat |
ādhārādhāradaṣṭasya ? pradyotat saptamasya ca || 17 ||

sūtramantargataṃ kṛtvā tanmānena prasārya ca |
yāvanmadhyāccaturthaṃ tu tasmāt [g, gh: tasmāt saṃlāñchya] saṃcālya mīlayet || 18 ||

brahmābhidhāt [k, kh: ātmābhidhāt] pañcamasya sūtrasyādhāna ? [k, kh: sūtrasyāyāna] coddhṛtam |
karṇasiddhirbhavatyeṣāṃ pātasiddhimataśśṛṇu || 19 ||

dvayaṃ pādārdhayenaiva ? grastaṃ jānudvayaṃ dvayam |
pārśvasya [g, gh: paśyasya] sādhanārthaṃ ca vidhiṃ vakṣyāmyataḥ param || 20 ||

madhyasūtratrayaṃ yasya yāmyodagdaśamasya ca |
kuryāt sandhyaṃśagaṃ sūtraṃ tene [sarvatra aśuddhaṃ] dhvānaṃ ca maspṛśet || 21 ||

prerayellāñchyamānaṃ tu mama yattannibodhatu |
dhruvābhidhāccaturthasya skandhākhyāddaśamasya ca || 22 ||

agravat paścimaṃ jānuṃ tatsaṃkhyeṣu ca tantuṣu |
etaccittadvaye siddhe kroḍajānvekatā [k, kh: kosajānveka] bhavet || 23 ||

jānoradhassthite koṣṭhe caraṇaṃ tatra kalpayet |
saṃsūtrya taccaturdhā vai bhaktyā pūrvaṃ dvijottama || 24 ||

ardheṣu [g: - andheṣupaṃtakhāstrāṇi; gh: aṃteṣupaṃtakhāstrāṇi] pa * * * * kāstrāṇi tatra pañca tu sādhayet |
bhāgapaṅktau hyadhasthāyāṃ [k, kh: * * * tasthāya] madhyabhāgadvayena tu || 25 ||

ardhenduṃ prathamaṃ kuryādadho vaktraṃ ca pauṣkara |
bāhyaikādaśasūtrasya śṛṅge dve tasya mīlayet || 26 ||

tatsamau dvāvardhacandrau vidhinā'nena lāñchayet |
tābhyāṃ vai lāñchyamānābhyāṃ viśeṣo'yaṃ pradarśyate || 27 ||

sūtradāt pādakoṣṭhāttu [g, gh: kroṣṭhāttu hyadyamadhya] sadyamadhyabahirbhavet ? |
pādapārśvasthasūtrābhyāṃ madhye [k, kh: madhyatasya] tābhyāṃ dvijāntare || 28 ||

nasvadvayatra yeṇaiva [g, gh: yenaiva grastamaśnānna dṛśyate] grastamagnānna dṛśyate |
pādādūrdhva sthite mahye ? [g, gh: sthite marhe] vilekhyaṃ nasvasaṃmitam || 29 ||

ardhendujānusiddhyarthaṃ dhruvāsūtraṃ tu pañcame |
sādhanaṃ pādajānubhyāmuktaṃ śṛṇu mukhasya ca || 30 ||

ṣoḍhā karṇordhvagaṃ bhāgaṃ kṛtaṃ sarvatra sūtrayet |
bhāgapaṅktyā ca te dhvaste hyardhacandradvayaṃ likhet || 31 ||

bhāgadvayadvayasyānte hyadho vaktrasamaṃ dvija |
tābhyāṃ bhāgadvayaṃ madhye candrābhyāṃ saṃparityajet || 32 ||

adhassthite bhāgapaṅktyāmaṃśābhyāṃ tu dvayena tu |
ardhendumūrdhvavaktraṃ ca pūrvavallāñchayet samam || 33 ||

ardhenducihnaśeṣeṣu bhāgeṣu mukhamadhyataḥ |
darśayet susamāṃ ramyāṃ satā śroṇidvijābhidhām ? || 34 ||

vaktramadhyagatenaiva sūtreṇa rasanāṃ [k, kh: racanaṃ] likhet |
dantāntarvartinīṃ caiva nātidīrghāṃ na vāmanām || 35 ||

vaktrādantassthabhāgasya vartimullikhya [g, gh: vṛttimullikhya] mānataḥ |
tadbhāgāt turyabhāgeṣu tantunā netra siddhayet || 36 ||

locanāṃśasya yo [k, kh: ye bhāgāḥ; g, gh: yo bhāgāḥ] bhāgassamīpe caiva vartate |
śravaṇasya tu tat sthānaṃ yathā sidhyati tacchṛṇu || 37 ||

p. 74)

turyasūtrasya vai madhyānmadhye sūtraṃ nibodhayet |
saṃmukhaṃ locanasthāstha ? tadvade tritayasya [k, kh: * * * daya sya] ca || 38 ||

sūtraṃ kṛtvā'rdhabhāgena * * * * * * * * |
vividhānvija ? mityetacchrotramāsphālanādbhavet || 39 ||

badarīpatravat tūṣṇīṃ vidhinā'nena jāyate |
kahlāraṃ ṣoḍaśāṃśaistu madhye'sya parikalpayet || 40 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ mārjayet paścādaṅgāvayavavarjitam [k, kh: paścāt * * * yevavarjitam] |
adhastāllocanasyātha tviṣai kāle ? tu nirmite || 41 ||

kṣetrāntaṃ vitataṃ paścādrāgajālena rañjayet |
pāṇḍuraktena rāgeṇa sūtrayuktaṃ tu lāñchanāt || 42 ||

pūraṇīyā ca rekhābhirvyaktaye'bhyeti tat tathā |
tattadbhāgakarūpeṇa rāgeṇātyujjvalena ca || 43 ||

pūrayedardhacandrāṇāmantaraṃ paritaḥ kramāt |
sitāsitena sūtraṃ tu susitena dvijālikhet || 44 ||

sandhyābhyāṃ tulyarāgeṇa jihvāmāsyaṃ ca rañjayet |
dvijāntarāṇi raktena rāgeṇa vyaktamānayet || 45 ||

sandarśayeccāsitena tasya nāsāpuṭadvayam |
vaiḍūryatulyarāgeṇa kuḍyabāhyaṃ tu chādayet || 46 ||

śaki ? nīlopamenātha vīthyodyaṃ ? tu pradarśayet |
sarvaṃ [k, kh: sarvaṃ tu yasya] turyāśraparyantaṃ prāgvat saṃpūrya paṅkajam || 47 ||

evaṃ saṃpādya saṃpūjya madhye tu garuḍāsanam |
bhogamokṣaprasiddhyarthaṃ vibhavena vipaścitaḥ || 48 ||

iti śrīpāṅcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

kūrmabimbalakṣaṇo nāma

ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 16 ||


atha saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

śṛṇu brahman pravakṣyāmi tavānaha * * * * cāṣṭakam |
śaṅkhodaramahāyāgaṃ yajanārthaṃ nṛkesareḥ || 1 ||

kṣetraṃ dvātriṃśadhālpānyaṃ ? [dvātriṃśadhāsphālya iti syāt] sarvadiggahya ? [g, gh: sarvadigguhyataḥ] tatsamam |
patrayedardhasūtrāṇi [pātayet - iti syāt] triṃśad [g, gh: triṃśadvai tryadhikāni ca] dvyekādhikāni ca || 2 ||

sūtrasaṃkhyākṛtānyeṣāṃ [g, gh: kṛtā hyeṣā] tvaṃśasaṃkhyāṃ nibodhatu |
sahasre tat tathā viṃśatyaparaṃ ca catuṣṭayam || 3 ||

tanmadhye [g, gh: tanmadhyāt] pāñcajanyākhyaṃ bimbaṃ kuryāt sulakṣaṇam [g, gh: salakṣaṇaṃ]
sūtrāṇi kuryat prāgādau bhaktyā pūrvaṃ dvijottaram || 4  ||

ardhenduvannakhastrīṇi ? tatra paścāttu sādhayet |
bhāgapaṅktyā hyadhassthāyā madhmabhāgapathena tu || 5 ||

ardhenduṃ prathamaṃ kuryādadhovaktraṃ ca pauṣkara |
madhyasūtrācca saṅgasyānyāti ? prākpaścimāni ca || 6 ||

uktānukteṣu bimbeṣu hyeṣa evamiti smṛtaḥ |
prasaṃkhyāneva ? sūtrābhyāṃ sarveṣāṃ satyavikramam [satyavikrama iti pauṣkarasaṃbodhanaṃ syāt] || 7||

p. 75)

uttarāddakṣiṇā yaistu spṛṣṭasūtraistu setuvat |
tānyudagdaksiṇāmadhyaprākpratyaksthāni tadbahiḥ || 8 ||

udagbhrāmyamṛtaṃ ? yasya madhyasūtrasya saṅgame |
nidhāya sūtramadhye'raṃ pūrvadiśyāṃ ca vai dvija || 9 ||

dvyaṅgamānena sūtreṇa cāca ? śṛṅgadvayaṃ tu tat |
layaṃ nayet tṛtīyasya sūtrasyāt ? sāpidhasya [k, kh: sāvidhasya] ca || 10 ||

sidhyamukhama * * * * syevaṃ yena cāsau layaṃ vrajet |
bhavecchabdodayaṃ yena samyaraste ? samīraṇe || 11 ||

paścāt saṃsādhanīyaṃ ca suśubhaṃ bhuvanatrayam |
madhyasūtrāccaturthasya yāmyodakpaścimasya ca || 12 ||

madhyeṃśe [g, gh: madhyāṃśe rodhayet sūtraṃ madhyāt ṣaṣṭhodakaṃ] prerayet sūtraṃ madhyākṣā ṣo ? dakaṃ nayet |
lāñchayitvā'rdhacandraṃ tu digbhāge cottarottaram || 13 ||

madhyasūtrācca ṣaṣṭhasya yāmyodaṅnavamasya ca |
saṅgame sthāpayet sūtraṃ nayenmadhyāṣṭadaṣṭagam [g, gh: nayenmadhyānnadaṣṭakaṃ] || 14 ||

sañcaṃ ? [g, gh: sacaṃ tadardhe * * * dvitīyaṃ] tadardhe dvitayaṃ * * * * saumya digdvija |
yāmyottareṣu sūtreṣu yaccaturdaśamaṃ tathā || 15 ||

madhyamānnavasaṃkhyā syāt sūtraṃ saṃsthāpya saṅgame |
tat sthānādānayettadvai yadvā daśamamadhyamāt || 16 ||

tato'rdhaśaśinaṃ dadyāt  tṛtīyaṃ somadiggatā ? |
sūtravāpamataḥ [g, gh: sūtrapāta] kuryād dvividhaṃ yena tacchṛṇu || 17 ||

yat [k, kh: yassmṛtaṃ pañcadaśa * * * * ] smṛtaṃ pañcadaśamaṃ sūtraṃ yāmyottaraṃ tathā |
madhyād dvadaśamaṃ [k, kh: * * * dvādaśamaṃ] yacca tābhyāṃ saṃrodhya saṅgame || 18 ||

sūtraṃ nayedvāruṇāśāmadhyamāsphālayet tataḥ |
bhūyastvanena vidhinā dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi dvija || 19 ||

ardhacandratrayaṃ kuryāt sūtraṃ saṃpātayet tathā |
ataścābhyantare [k, kh: ataścābhyanta * * *] bhāge sānama ? śṛṇu sattama || 20 ||

yāgadakṣiṇadigbhāge [k, kh: * * * * digbhāge] śaṅkhākṛtikramāt bhavet |
śubhāya pañcadaśamaṃ sūtraṃ yāmye'ntagaṃ [g, gh: yāmyoragaṃ] tathā || 21 ||

madhyamānnavamaṃ nābhyāṃ [madhyamānamaṃ tābhyāṃ] sūtraṃ kṛtvā tu saṅgame |
tasmāt prasārya tat sūtraṃ yāvanmadhyācca sattama ? [saptamam iti syāt] || 22 ||

matsyavallāñchanā [k, kh: yasya valyā] kāryā vādīkā ? tatra tena ca |
prāk siddhaṃ candraśṛṅgābhamasya śṛṅgaṃ tu mīlayet || 23 ||

bāhupañcadaśākhyena madhyasūtrasya cāṣṭame |
sandhānau ? sthāpayet sūtraṃ kramāt tena caturdaśī || 24 ||

saṃspṛśedbāhusūtraṃ [k, kh: saṃsparśe * * * * traṃ] ca tasmāt sthānāttu lāñcayet |
ardhacandramadhovaktraṃ madhye sūtradvayasya ca || 25 ||

tadīyamuttaraṃ śṛṅgaṃ matsyaśṛṅgasya mīlayet |
anena vidhinā samyaṅnābhyāvartaṃ bhavet sphuṭam || 26 ||

nābheradhogataṃ kuryāt karagrahaṃ sulakṣaṇam |
tat sādhanaṃ samāsena śṛṇu vakṣyāmyataḥ param || 27 ||

saptamasya tu vai madhyādbāhupañcadaśasya ca |
kṛtvā madhyagataṃ sūtraṃ tatkrameṇa prasārya ca || 28 ||

yāvanmadhyamasūtrasya niṣādāḥ ? [g, gh: niṣṭādāṃ] paścime diśi |
āsphalayecca [g, gh: āsphālayanti] tat sūtraṃ pāṇigrāhaprasiddhaye || 29 ||

p. 76)

bhujāt saptadaśasyātha stambhādaṣṭakramasya ca |
sandhau [k, kh: sandhyā] saṃrodhya vai sūtraṃ prāgvannītvā tu pātayet || 30 ||

madhye sūtradvayaṃ syāttu kuryādardhendusañcayam |
pramāṇaṃ bhāsate teṣāṃ tasmāt kṣetrakrameṇa tu || 31 ||

nābhāvadhastu [g, gh: nābhāvatestu] śaśinā lāñchanena dvijottama |
yavabhāge'rdhacandrendu ? bhrāmayedbhāgasannidhim || 32 ||

yenātikṛṣṇaṃ na bhavet patakaṃ ? vṛddhibimbakam [g, gh: buddhibiṃbakam] |
saṃpannaṃ lāñchanasyātha śṛṇu saṃkhyasya kalpanam || 33 ||

pañcakaṃ collikhenmadhye koṣṭhakānāṃ śatāni tu |
bhuvanatrayasaṃlagnadakṣiṇottaragaṃ tu yat || 34 ||

yat sūtratritayaṃ [g, gh: vajrasūtratrayaṃ] yatnānmukhamardhenduvadbhavet |
bhuvanadvitayaṃ cāsya kramassyādvartulāyatam || 35 ||

sa bāhyābhyantarasyāto mārjanīyaṃ tu koṣṭhakam |
avyaktaṃ vyajyate yena caturaśrasya madhyamam || 36 ||

vyūhaṃ yadā [k, kh: vyūhaṃ yabhā] vinā kuryāt tadā'sya parikalpayet |
dvāraśobhopaśobhāni dvidvikenāṃśapaṅktitā || 37 ||

dve catuṣṣaṭ tathā cāṣṭau dvārasarvāṅgalādikā ? [g, gh: dvārasesā galādikā]  |
saptapañcatrirekhaṃ ca lumpecchobhopaśobhayoḥ || 38 ||

dvyaṃśātyaṣṭādhikāṃ caiva koṇāt koṇaṃ tu vai tataḥ |
grastau pūrvāparau dvārau kiñcichobhāsamanvitau || 39 ||

akhaṇḍitaṃ bhaveccheṣaṃ prāguktaṃ vidhinā tava |
kuryādvīdhyādikaṃ sarvaṃ luptacakracaye sati || 40 ||

rāgeṇa rañjayet paścādyathā tadiha kathyate |
pāṇḍarāruṇakenaiva lāñchanāt sūtramiśritāḥ || 41 ||

krameṇa pūraṇīyāśca saṃrekhāsu [g, gh: sarekhāsu] ca sarvadik |
pāṇḍareṇa tu rāgeṇa gokṣīrasadṛśena tu || 42 ||

darpaṇodaravanmadhyāt pūrya padmaṃ yathā purā |
vaktramadhye'sya vedhaṃ tu kṛṣṇena rajasā samam || 43 ||

svecchayā [k, kh: svevaścā] vidhivat kuryāt suvṛttaṃ sundarākṛti |
vaiḍūryasadṛśenātha kṛṣṇena parirañjayet || 44 ||

bimbamadya [g, gh: biṃbādyā] dvijaśreṣṭha evaṃ kṛtvā tu pūjayet |
śaṅkhakodaramadhye tu dhyānasakto nṛkesarim || 45 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

śaṅkhabimbalakṣaṇo nāma

saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 17 ||



atha aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

atha te saṃpravakṣyāmi yāge tu kalaśodaram |
yatra yajñāṅgabhṛddevaṃ [g, gh: yajñāṅgahṛddevaṃ] pūjayantīha sādhakāḥ || 1 ||

ācatvāriṃśadhā kṣetraṃ bhaṅktvā [k: acatvāriṃśate kṣetre bhakte; g, gh: acatvāriṃśadhā kṣetre bhakte] sūtrāṇi pātayet |
aṃśakānāṃ sahasraṃ tu viddhi [k: vidhiṃ] tatra śatāni ca || 2 ||

ṣaḍaṃśamānaṃ [k: ṣaḍaṅgamānaṃ] kathitaṃ sūtrapātaṃ nibodhatu |
prākpratyaksaṃsthitā sūtrā ? catvāriṃśat tathā param || 3 ||

sūtramekamudagyāmye tadvadeva prakīrtitam |
saumyayāmyaikaviṃśatyā [k: viṃśasya] madhyasūtrasya pañcakam || 4 ||

nidhāya saṃbhramet sūtraṃ madhyāt saptadaśaṃ nayet |
tasmāt sthānādardhacandram lāñchayet saumyadiggatam || 5 ||

madhyamāt pañcamākhyasya yāmyodaṅnavamasya [g, gh: yādyotaṃ navama] ca |
śṛṅgaikamardhacandrasya [g, gh: śṛṅgai..... madhya] tasmin bandho ? nirodhayet || 6 ||

dostrayastriṃśasaṃkhyasya padma [g, gh: padmame madhya] * * * * madhyasya ca |
sandhyaṃśe [k: sadvyaṃśecāvaraṃ] cāparaṃ śṛṅgaṃ nirodhyaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā || 7 ||

nidhāya saṅgame sūtraṃ tasmāt tattat prasārya ca |
yāvanmadhyād [gh: yāvanmadhya ityuktaṃ madhyādyāga ityādyardhatrayaṃ galitam] dvisaptasya sandhito daśamasya ca || 8 ||

ityuktaṃ lāñchanaṃ pūrvamaparaṃ kathayāmi te |
madhyādyāgantasūtrasya ? aṃśī taccāṣṭamasya ca || 9 ||

kṛtvā sandhigataṃ sūtraṃ tasmāt sthānāt prasārya ca |
śaravaddāṃ ? dvitīyasya samīpaṃ caiva pauṣkara || 10 ||

tasmāttu lāñchyamānaṃ tu nīlatvāmbhasya ? mīlayet |
lāñchanadvitaye siddhe vidhinā'nena sattama || 11 ||

vaktraṃ karikarākāraṃ sidhyate jalanirgatam |
vṛttaṃ tasyāgrataḥ kuryādbhāgenāstī [g, gh: bhāgenostisitana ca] sti ? tena ca || 12 ||

rucimantreṇa vastreṇa sarvamantragaṇena vā |
sarvadhvo dhvānayet ? tasmānmadhyasaptadaśāṃ nayet || 13 ||

tasmāt tadardhacandraṃ tu lāñchayet saumyadiggatam |
madhyāt pañcamasaṃkhyasya yāmyodaṅnavamasya ca || 14 ||

śṛṅgeda ? mardhacandrasya tasmin sandhau nirodhayet |
dostrayastriṃśasaṃkhyasya pañcame madhyamasya ca || 15 ||

sandhyaṃśe pariśṛṅgāni nirodhyaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā |
sā lāñchyamardhacandraṃ tu kumbhassyāt kalaśasya vai || 16 ||

kalpanīyāstathā vāraḥ [g, gh: pāraḥ] paścādasyāpyanirgataḥ |
madhyānnavamasūtrasya saptaviṃśasya dordvija || 17 ||

sandhau kṛtvā prasāryedaṃ madhyādvai pañcamaṃ spṛśet (sphṛśet)|
matsyavallāñchyamānaṃ tu nītvā tasyāstu saṅgamam || 18 ||

dorekacatvāriṃśasya madhyādvai navamasya yat |
vāyuvāruṇadiṅmadhye lāñchanaṃ saṃprakīrtitam || 19 ||

p. 78)

tattadvāruṇanair-ṛtyāṃ madhye kuryācca lāñchanam |
ādhārassidhyate cāsya [k, kh, g, gh: casya karṇa] kaṇṭhamānena cocchritaḥ || 20 ||

sādhanīyaṃ tataḥ kaṇṭhaṃ bhārayuktaṃ manoharam |
madhyāddaśamasūtrasya pratyodakprathamasya ca || 21 ||

nidhāya saṅgame sūtraṃ madhyādekādaśaṃ spṛśet |
lāñchyamānaṃ nayet siddhiṃ dvitīyasya bhujāvidhā [kh, ga, gh: bhujābhidhā] || 22 ||

madhyāda [k: madhyāda ityādyardhaṃ galitaṃ] * * * * * * * * tatsūtraṃ kamalekṣaṇa |
atha yūpānnavākhyasya yāmyodagdvitayasya ca || 23 ||

kṛtvā vai saṅgamaṃ tena madhyādvai daśamaṃ spṛśet |
matsyavattannayet sūtraṃ sandhyāṃśāttannibodha me || 24 ||

madhyānnavamasaṃjñasya [g, gh: nnavamasaṃjñastvasaṃstrṛtīyasya * * * vat] satvasa striyasya ca tat |
anena vidhinā tena mukhamasya tu sidhyati || 25 ||

navamasya ca vai stambhādbāhutaptaikamasya ca ? |
nidhāya saṅgame sūtraṃ sparśaṃ madhyāttu pañcamam || 26 ||

matsyavallāñchyamānaṃ [g, gh: samāsyāllāñchyamānaṃ] yanmatsyavat saṅgamaṃ nayet |
yadve ? bhujatṛtīyaṃ syānnavamasya tu vai dhruvam || 27 ||

evamuttaradikkuryāllāñchanaṃ dakṣiṇe tu vā |
suvyaktaṃ [sarvatra svattaṃ ityasti suvyaktaṃ iti syāt] sidhyate kaṇṭhaṃ kumbhasya sālalocanam [kh, g, gh: syālalocanam] || 28 ||

asyāmbuvāhamasyaiva ? kāryamāgneyadiggatam |
dostrayodaśasaṃkhyasya madhyāt saptadaśasya ca || 29 ||

nidhāya saṅgame sūtraṃ tasmāt tat saṃprasārya ca |
yavamadhyād dvisaptasya sandhito daśamasya ca || 30 ||

pātayitvā tu tat sūtraṃ tato lāñchanamārabhet |
saṃvot ? saptadaśākhyasya saptamasya bhujāvidhāt || 31 ||

kṛtvā sūtraṃ sandhideśe saṅgamaṃ tat samānayet |
yatra bāhutraye yatra dhruvāt saptadaśasya ca || 32 ||

sthānaṃ [k: sthānāt] tat syāllāñchyamānaṃ saṃmīlyāsphālitasya ca |
ityuktaṃ lāñchanaṃ pūrvamaparaṃ kathayāmi te || 33 ||

madhyāt prāguktasūtrasya aṃśataścāṣṭamasya ca |
kṛtvā sandhigataṃ sūtraṃ tasmāt sthānāt prasārya ca || 34 ||

śaradvaugha ? [k: śaradau * * * *] dvitīyasya samīpaṃ caiva pauṣkara |
tasmāttu lāñchyamānaṃ tu tilatvābhasya ? mīlayet || 35 ||

lāñchanadvitaye siddhe vidhinā'nena sattama |
vaktraṃ karikarākāraṃ sidhyate jalanirgamam || 36 ||

vṛttaṃ tasya tataḥ kuryādbhāgenordhvasthitena ca |
rucimantreṇa vā'streṇa sarvamantragaṇena vā || 37 ||

sarvadhvedhvāptaye smānaṃ ? [k, kh: * * * dhvodhvāptaye * * * smānaṃ] jñātumicchati yo'rthiṣu |
samastavindhutaprāta ? saśīyāṃ labdhaye'sya [kh, g: vaśiddhā; gh: vaśithālabdhaye hyatha] ca || 38 ||

saṃmārjya madhye mantre tu sarvavastuṣu sarvadā |
hiṃsakā dhvaṃsate sapta pātālagatisiddhaye || 39 ||

samayānāṃ tu doṣāṇāmakhilānāṃ tu śāntaye |
sāmbuvāhamadaṃ vipra kuryānna [g, gh: kuryānyanyatra] hyatra pūjayet || 40 ||

sthitaṃ sūtradvayaṃ vaktre yāmyottaragataṃ tu yat |
prathamāmapi bhuvaṃ ca sthāpanīyena mārjayet || 41 ||

p. 79)

pūrvādyārabhya bhāgasya * * * * paṅkti dvijādhipa |
tayā vṛttadvayaṃ kuryāt kaṇṭhasūtraṃ [k: karṇasūtraṃ] yathā bhavet || 42 ||

kuryācchatacatuṣkeṇa koṣṭhakānāṃ tu madhyataḥ |
dalāṣṭakayutaṃ padmaṃ navaśiṣṭaṃ tu śodhayet || 43 ||

bhāgapaṅktitraye bāhyāddvāradikkalpya śaṅkhavat |
dve catuṣṣaṭ kramādaṃśau dvārācchobhopaśobhayoḥ || 44 ||

ekāṃśastrīṇyataḥ paścāt saptaviṃśatyatha śṛṇu |
catuṣkamupaśobhānyā vidik śobhagaṇaṃ [g, gh: śobhā * * * gaṇaṃ] tathā || 45 ||

jāyate'nena vidhinā dvāraiḥ pūrvāparaṃ vinā |
saṃpūrya rajasā paścādatha tat kathayāmyaham || 46 ||

lāñchanāni savṛttāni patrāṇyatyujjvalena ca |
rajasā raktavarṇena hemābhena tadantaram || 47 ||

nṛpopalanibhenaiva tvaruṇena sitena ca |
prapūraṇīyaṃ kaṇṭhasthaṃ [k: karṇasya] kramādvṛttagaṇaṃ tataḥ || 48 ||

ūrdhvasthaṃ jalajātasya vṛttavidrumarūpiṇā |
rāgeṇa rañjayet sarvaṃ kṛtvaivaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam || 49 ||

caturaśrasya madhye tu varāhaṃ saṃyajet tataḥ |
saptadvīpādhipatyārthī niṣkāmo hyatha śaktimān || 50 ||

vṛttādīnāṃ ca bimbānāṃ yā madhye parikalpanā |
bhāgairambujasiddhyarthaṃ navapīṭhaṃ vinā [k: vinā * * * ] tu sā || 51 ||

yadyekasmin dvija kṣetre vṛttādīn parikalpayet |
teṣāmantargataṃ kuryāt kuryāt kamalasañcayam || 52 ||

prāk parijñāya [k: jñāya cā * * * * biṃbānivṛtta; g, gh: biṃbā nirvṛtti] cātyalpaṃ bimbaṃ nirvṛtipaṅkajam |
paścādvai [kh: paścādvaitāni] tena mānena śeṣaṃ padmagaṇaṃ likhet || 53 ||

ityuktamaravindākṣa yat tvayā codito hyaham [kh: coditosmyaham] |
navamaṇḍalagarbhaṃ ca navadvārapuropamam || 54 ||

bhaktānāmārurukṣūṇāṃ prāyaśśreyaskaro nṛṇām |
naitasmādaparaṃ cānyadasmāccāhaṃ tu manyate || 55 ||

yāgānāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ prādhānyatvena vartate |
tadavācyamabhaktānāṃ śaṭhānāṃ cātmavairiṇām || 56 ||

nāstikānāṃ tu pāpānāmanyadarśanasevinām |
kramakriyojjhitānāṃ [k: ki * * * * kiyo] ca dvijāterdviṣatāmapi || 57 ||

eṣāmanyatamānopi ? vaktavyaṃ vai prajāpate |
navagarbhasya yāgasya vidhānaṃ śāstracoditam || 58 ||

yastvimaṃ pūjayet paścāt svaśaktyā vibhavena vā |
so'nantaṃ phalamāpnoti aihikāmuṣmikaṃ śubham || 59 ||

paṭhyamānasya vai yasya yāti vāgvi [atra vāgmitvamakṣayaṃ iti cet sādhu] bhavakṣayam ? |
yenāpi ca sakṛddṛṣṭo mahāyāgaśca pūjitaḥ || 60 ||

tasya janmasahasrottha menasaṃ [k, kh: menasāṃ] vilayaṃ vrajet |
kramādyāsyasi dehāntaṃ tenetthaṃ [g, gh: tena tvaṃ] sthāgaṇasya ca ? || 61 ||

tasmāt pūjyamidaṃ śaktyā draṣṭavyaṃ pūjanaṃ vinā ? |
yāgasaṃjñaṃ śubhaṃ brahmn brahmaprāptiphalapradam || 62 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

navanābhalakṣaṇo nāma

aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 18 ||


atha ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

lakṣmīnātha mamācakṣva hetunā kena hīyate |
yenātisudṛḍho bhāvastvayi [g, gh: bhāvastvatha] cātra sadaiva hi || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

dhāmayā ? [k, kh: yāmayā] śritya śāṭhyena mahārhamapi [g, gh: mahārthamapi] līlayā |
draṣṭavyaṃ [kh: dṛṣṭaṃ vā * * * * ; gh: dṛṣṭaṃ vai] vā pūjitaṃ vai dūrādapi namaskṛtam [k: tamastutam; g, gh: tamaskṛtaṃ] || 2 ||

prāpyate cakravartīnāmādhipatyaṃ tu pauṣkara |
sakāmairbhagavānatra brahma nārāyaṇātmakam || 3 ||

vinā ? sadbhaktibhāvena tviṣṭaṃ ? viprācirāttataḥ |
herā tatastu ? mūlānāṃ vandanīyāmareṣu ca || 4 ||

siddhitaśśraddhayā [k: siddhitacchuddhayā; kh: siddhitacchraddhayā] yaistu tarpitaścānalāntare |
saṃskṛtā [k: vastutā; g: saṃstutā] parayā bhaktyā te pūjyatvaṃ [k: bhaktyā * * * pūjyatva] gatādiha ? || 5 ||

brahmādityendurudrāṇāmayonāṃ ? siddhasantateḥ |
sadyāgayājī manujo yāvaddehe'vatiṣṭhati [k: dehe pativrate] || 6 ||

tāvadasya phalaṃ bhūyo jīvamuktasya ? me śṛṇu |
saṃpūrṇāyuśca bhavati hyapamṛtyuvivarjitaḥ [k: hyapamṛtyuṃ vivarjayet] || 7 ||

nīrujo hṛṣṭatuṣṭaśca balavānapyakaṇṭakaḥ |
prāpnotyanupamaiśvaryaṃ ballabhassārvakālikam || 8 ||

putradārāṃstathā bandhūn sabhṛtyabalavāhanaḥ [k, kh: svabhūtyābalavāhanā] |
vivekadharmasaṃyukto vṛddhiṃ yāti kṣaṇāt kṣaṇam || 9 ||

karotyatra mahāyāgaṃ saṃkalpādeva kevalāt |
labhate vipulāṃ kīrtiṃ saddharmeṇābhivardhate || 10 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā yat prāgaśubhamārjitam |
ābālyāt tasya tat sarvaṃ nāśamāyāti tatkṣaṇāt || 11 ||

kiṃ punaryo'tra niṣṇātassarvabhāvena sarvadā |
caturvargaphalārthī vai sādhumārge vyavasthitaḥ || 12 ||

atītādvartamānācca * * * * hyeṣyādakhilāt [kh, gh: mānā ca dadeṣyā] kulāt |
tadīyā brahmalokaṃ ca narakasthāśca yāntyapi || 13 ||

yānaiścandrapratīkāśairdyotayadbhirdiśo daśa |
stūyamānaśca gandharvairgīyamānaśca [k, kh, g, gh: stūya- -mānaiśca gīyamānaiśca] kinnaraiḥ || 14 ||

bījmayānaśca camarairapsarobhissamantataḥ |
ayameva mahātmā'sau dehapātādanantaram [g, gh: deva pādādanantaram] || 15 ||

sakāyā kāmacārī syāt sarvatra bhagavāniva |
prāgbhuktā cāṇimādīni svecchayā'vataret punaḥ || 16 ||

jātyutkarṣaṃ samāśritya prabhāvāttasya karmaṇaḥ |
kule satāṃ ca siddhānāṃ deśe dharmapare śubhe || 17 ||

jātastasmācchriyā [g, gh: jātatasyāśrayā] yukto dhīmān satyaparākramaḥ |
pravartanārthamanyeṣāṃ bhavināṃ karuṇāparaḥ || 18 ||

p. 81)

bhuñjamānastu viṣayānaviruddhān sadaiva hi |
jñānakarmaratassamyaṅmatimān suprasannadhīḥ  || 19 ||

tiṣṭhedyatheṣṭaṃ saṃsāre rāganirmuktamānasaḥ |
ante bhūtamayaṃ dehaṃ [k: ante tu pātayet] tyaktvā'ste vāsudevavat || 20 ||

sakṛdaṣyarcito devo navābje maṇḍalottame |
vidyābīje [k, kh: vidyābiṃbe] samudbhūte vidyamātre vinirmite || 21 ||

viśvātmā mūrtibhedasya satyānandasvarūpadhṛk |
virajaskairamuktaistu mantrairbrahmaprakāśakaiḥ || 22 ||

na bhūyassaṃbhavastasya bhave'smin bhayasaṃkule |
ārambhāvavaṃ ? kāmasya naiṣṭhikasyāpavargiṇaḥ || 23 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

mūrtayastu mayā samyak parijñātāḥ purā'tra yāḥ [k, kh: purātrayaiḥ] |
jñātumicchāmi vidyākhyaṃ mantrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ prabho || 24 ||

yaiḥ padmakalpanā kāryā padmairnirvartitaiḥ prabho |
brahmaprakāśakānāṃ tu mantrāṇāmatha lakṣaṇam || 25 ||

yairuddiṣṭaṃ mahāyāge navābje pūjanaṃ tathā ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

sarvakāmapradātavya ? icchādhārānibhaṃ tava |
mahasamūhavibhava kṣetrabhūtāspadeti ca || 26 ||

madhyapadme [g, gh: madhyapadma] padānāṃ ca navakaṃ parikīrtitam |
tattvagarbha jagadvītaṃ kṣārate ka mahātmane ? || 27 ||

vidyāt svarūpaṃ [k: vidyutsvarūpa] nikhilamavyaktaṃ triguṇena [g, gh: triguṇe tu] vai |
śabdabrahmamasaṃkhyeyaṃ bhagavābhāgmahāmayaḥ ? [k: bhagavābhāvamahāpratham] || 28 ||

prakṛte bahumūrte'tha pradhānālambane tathā |
pādaṃ vai brahmasopānaṃ tṛtīye kamale'bjaja || 29 ||

saṅkalpasiddhiviṣayānatha [k: saṅkalpasiddhaviṣayān] vastuprakāśaka |
avināśa mahābuddhe vyūhādaṣṭaguṇā ? yataḥ || 30 ||

māyāmaye'nte kamale caturthe tu padaṃ smṛtam |
gupta pratyakṣa nīrūpa sarvādhāra sukhāspada || 31 ||

prajāpate jīvakośa liṅgapuryaṣṭake [kh, g, gh: pūryaṣṭake divai] ti |
digdeśakālaprakaṭāt cidbuddherbuddhigocara [k, kh: cidbuddheḥ pratigocarāḥ ? || 32 ||

dharmodaye tu * * * * riti [k: darbhodadhetu * * * riti] sarvecchāparipūrakaḥ [g, gh: paripūjakaḥ] |
parimāṇo [g, gh: parimāṇe] viśvarūpaṃ vā spaṣṭe mambujetyamī ? [g: pāspaṣṭe; gh: vāspaṣṭe buje tyamī] || 33 ||

sadātano'pyapūrṇaśca ? bhadrasarvābhagāssatā ? [kh: sarvābhagāspada; g, gh: bhadrasarvābhagassadāḥ] |
nānāsvarūpa śabdāde [g, gh: śabdāde bahubhede] rbahubhedo ? tato'bjaja || 34 ||

prabhavaccidya ? [g, gh: prabhavacchādya] brahmeti saptameti kramāḥ [g, gh: kramaḥ] kramaiḥ |
vyaktāvyakta ? tato māye vidye vyaktavikāsake [k, g: vyaktivikāsakaḥ] || 35 ||

puro * * * * cchinnasantāna ? [g, gh: paraṃ cchinnasantāne] aṣṭame kamale padāt |
bhūtabhavya bhaviṣyātha parimāṇavijṛmbhitāḥ ? || 36 ||

p. 82)

mahācakramāhāvartā siddhe siddhaphalapradā ? |
iti vidyāpadānāṃ ca svarūpeṇa prakāśitam || 37 ||

atha brahmapadānāṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ cāvadhāraya |
sakṛdvibhāgatā sadbrahma supratiṣṭhita anāhataḥ || 38 ||

mahāvibhūṣatānanda ? dhruva nityo'mi(di)tākṣara ? |
aja sampūrṇaṣāḍguṇya acintyādbhuta kevala || 39 ||

sarvaśakte asaṅkīrṇa suśānta puruṣottama |
śāśvatācala sarveṣa nirvikāra nirañjana || 40 ||

svabhāva [k, kh: pāṃsudevatya] vāsudevatya nistaraṅge [nistaraṅga iti sādhu] stripauṣkara |
upādeyamanaupamya suprakāśasthirāmṛta [k, kh: saṃprakāśa] || 41 ||

agrāhyānanta [g, gh: agrāhyānanda] cidrūpa haṃseti tadanantaram |
avyayātarka [atarkya iti sādhu] kūṭastha nirmalāpāra sadbṛhat || 42 ||

sarvātiśāyinī yatra ityabje pañcame'bjaja |
puṇḍarīkākṣa saṃbuddha paripūrṇaguṇojjhita || 43 ||

akalaṅka asaṅkalpa jñeyāparimita [k, kh: jñeyāparimiti] śriyā |
sadānandāpatīhīni ? [g, gh: patihini] bījaṃ hanyapalāyan ? || 44 ||

ananta saṃmitassarvaṃ jñānajñeya sanātana |
vikāsitvaithasairyakṣa ? paramānanda bhāsvara || 45 ||

svacchandagamanāloka nityatṛpta nirabjaja ? |
lokaṃnātha anirdeśya praśānta parameśvara || 46 ||

niṣkampa nirvikalpe kaṃ ? mahādharma mahāmatam [g, gh: mahātmana] |
iti brahmapadānāṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ saṃprakāśitam || 47 ||

yaissmṛtaiḥ pūjitairvā tairbrahma saṃpadyate pumān ||

pauṣkara uvāca

naṣṭasiddhipradāḥ pūrvaṃ kathitā mūrtayastathā |
mantrarāśidvayasyāsya kimatrārthaprayojanam || 48 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

karṣaṇādiprakṛṣṭasya vijñānenānvitasya [k, kh: vijñānenojjhitasya ca |
kevalābjābjasaṃbhūtaṃ tathā rūpaphalātmaha ? || 49 ||

tattvairjñānānusiddhiśca [k, kh: tattvajñānānusiddhiśca] phalabhāvanayā vinā |
ūrdhvato dehavinyāso vidadhādacyutaṃ padam || 50 ||

pravṛttiśca nivṛttiśca kramacaitad dvidhā'bjaja |
jayanti bhogaikaratāḥ pravṛttena tu karmaṇā || 51 ||

paritṛptāstusaṃbhogaiḥ nivṛttenācaranti [k, kh: nivṛtto nāśayanti] ca |
sarvadā ṣaḍguṇaiśvaryaṃ phalena hi sa sidhyati || 52 ||

tāni saṃśuddhabhāvānāṃ bhāvasaṃsiddhabhāvinām |
vidyābrahmamayākhyaistu nityameva tathā'bjaja || 53 ||

pravṛttiphaladā mantrā yairvidyā tapacaryate ? [g, gh: vidyā tava caryate] |
karmaṇā kevalenaiva phalamicchati yo'cirāt || 54 ||

śṛṇu tena yathā kuryāt tvādhārādheyakalpane ? |
sarvakāmapradādyaistu pādaiḥ kalpya kajāvalīm || 55 ||


p. 83)

karṇikodau yathāsiddhiṃ pravṛttidaśagocara ? [k, kh: prākprantridaśagocarā] |
pādānāṃ navakenaiva madhiṣṭhāyāṃ ? [k, kh: maniṣyāyāṃ] tu madhyamam || 56 ||

tatastvindrapadaṃ syācca padmādīśapadāvadhi |
madhyapadmakrameṇaiva navakaṃ navakaṃ nyaset || 57 ||

pādānāṃ karṇikādau tu vyadhiṣṭhātṛvyapekṣayā |
evaṃ vidyāmayaṃ padmaṃ vyūhaṃ niṣpādya sarvadā || 58 ||

ārādhanā? mūrtīnāṃ bhogamokṣaphalāptaye |
sāṃprataṃ bhogayāgārthaṃ [g, gh: bhogayogārtham] pādapūjākrameṇa tu || 59 ||

sakṛdvibhāgapūrvaistu [g, gh: saṃkṛdvibhāta] padaissadbrahmavācakaiḥ |
praṇavādinamontaistu arghyapuṣpādinā'rcyate || 60 ||

krameṇa prabhavenaiva tallakṣaṇamathocyate |
madhye madhyagate [k, kh: madhye madhye gate] padme prāpadaṃ [k, kh: prācadam] viniveśya ca || 61||

prabhātayaṣṭañcānyādyā ? pādādāgneyadigdalam |
yadbhramaṃ vidhinā yena prāguktaṃ na tu tādṛśam [g, gh: na tu tāmṛtam] || 62 ||

atrāpi nityasaṃsiddhaṃ prāgbhāgaṃ ca samāśrayet |
padmānāṃ padmapatrāṇāṃ pādapūjāvidhau sadā || 63 ||

tato'vatārya saṃpūjya svecchayā tatra mūrtayā |
ekamūrtirdvimūrtiśca trimūrtentamayāvati ? [g, gh: evaṃ mūrtirdvimūrtīśca trimūrtentavadhāvati] || 64 ||

madhye padmu samārabhya yāvadīśānapaṅkajam |
vidyātattvapradānaṃ tu pūjanaṃ prāharet tataḥ || 65 ||

svāhāntaṃ praṇavādyānāṃ madhyapadmāditaḥ kramāt |
karṇikādau samārabhya pūrteragracchadāttu vai || 66 ||

tatprāgapekṣayā yāvat prādakṣiṇyena madhyagam |
anenaivābjasaṃbhūta nyāyena kamalāṣṭakam || 67 ||

madhyapadmasya yāgābhyāṃ bāhyasthaṃ pūraṇīya ca |
sarvagā madhyamā mūrtissarvato'kṣiśiromukham || 68 ||

bhāvayitvā'tha vinyasya yāvatā yatra  kutracit |
āvāhyānyatra vinyasya mūrtayastasya saṃmukhāḥ || 69 ||

athārcāvasare prāpte mūrtemūrteḥ krameṇa tu |
saṃmukhīkaraṇaṃ kuryādātmanā saha pauṣkara || 70 ||

evamuktaṃ sakāmānāṃ [k, kh: evamuktaṃ samānānām] vaidanyāsaṃ tu cārcanam |
kaivalyaṃ [g, gh:  vaikalyam] yaḥ kriyāt pūrvamabhyarthayati sādhakaḥ || 71 ||

padamantraistu [k, gh: padamadhyaiḥ] vidyākhyaiḥ prāgvat padmajakalpanā |
niṣpādyāpyayayuktā vai tato mokṣāpi * * * * tataiḥ || 72 ||

krameṇa pūjanaṃ kuryadyajenmūrtigaṇaṃ tataḥ |
bhūyo madhyasthapadmācca kuryādbrahmavadarcanam || 73 ||

bhramaṇenābhyacāravyena ? tasyāpi śṛṇu lakṣaṇam |
āvidyākhya vadāddadyāt [avidyākhyapadādādyāt iti syāt] prāguktamakhilaṃ ca yat || 74 ||

vyatyayaṃ viddhi tat sarvaṃ savidhānaṃ tu * * * * |

pauṣkara uvāca

vāsudevādimūrtināṃ navānāṃ kathitaṃ purā |
pūjārthaṃ navapadmaṃ tu sabimbaṃ maṇḍalottamam || 75 ||

p. 74)

idānīṃ nayatastasmānmadhye cāgniṃ yathāsthitam |
ekadvitricatuṣpañcamūrtayastu tathecchayā [g, gh: yathecchayā] || 76 ||

katha navānāmabjānāṃ pūjanīyaṃ mamādiśa ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

bimbapīṭhādisaṃyuktaṃ navābjaṃ maṇḍalaṃ hi yat |
purā proktaṃ tu vai tasmin sthāsāva ? navamūrtayaḥ || 77 ||

sāṅgāssaparivārāśca nyastavyāśca sakṛtsakṛt |
bimbaṃ vidhānapīṭhādidvārādyairnavabhiryutam || 78 ||

vṛttaṃ rekhāgaṇenātha sarvaistairujjhitaṃ tu vā |
navābjaṃ [g, gh: navābja] maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā yathāsaṃpatti vistṛtam || 79 ||

vidyābrahmamayairmantrairnimittaṃ pūjitaṃ tathā |
sādhāramekamūrtādau mūrtīnāṃ viddhi taddvija || 80 ||

savyāptau ? sannidhānaṃ ca navamūrterviśeṣataḥ ||

pauṣkara uvāca

navamūrtermayā jñātaṃ purā cātra nirodhanam |
ekamūrtessamārabhya aṣṭamūrtyavasānakam || 81 ||

atha mantraṃ jagannātha vinyāsaṃ tu vidhīyate ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

ṣaḍaṅgamekamūrtiṃ ca hyekaikaṃ navakaṃ nyaset |
navānāṃ karṇikānāṃ tu tadaṅgāni daleṣu ca || 82 ||

dvimūrteḥ prathamā madhye dvitīyāṣṭāṣu vai kramāt |
trimūrterdikcatuṣke'tha [k, kh: dikcaturthātprāk atra; k, kh: kośayorgrantho galitaḥ ardhacatuṣṭayātmakaḥ pratyuta galitasya turīyārdhasya dvitīyaḥ pādaḥ pramādādatra saṃyojitaḥ yathā trimūrterdik caturthāt prāk āgneyamaṃbujadvayaṃ iti] dvitīyāṃ viniveśya ca || 83 ||

vidikṣvaṣṭacatuṣkeṣu tṛtīyāyāṃ samanvita ? |
prāk pratyagābhyāṃ padmābhyāṃ caturmūrtervaraṃ nyaset || 84 ||

tṛtīyāyāmyasaumyābhyāṃ [gh: tṛtīyāyāmyayā - ityādyardhatrayaṃ galitam] caturdhā koṇakeṣu ca |
pañcamūrte rdvitīyātha [g, gh: pañcamūrterdvitīyāyām] prāgāgneyāmbujadvaye || 85 ||

tṛtīyā yāmyayā tvabje caturthī varuṇānile |
udagīśagatābhyāṃ tu padmābhyāṃ pañca vinyaset || 86 ||

ṣaṇmūrterīśadikpadme [k, kh: diśidikpadme] dvitīyāṃ viniveśya ca |
tṛtīyāṃ pūrvasaumyābhyāṃ vahnivāyugateṣu ca || 87 ||

pañcamaṃ paścime yāmye ṣaṣṭhī nir-ṛtinirgate |
īśapūrvasthapadmānāṃ saptamūrtestu yā parā || 88 ||

tṛtīyāgnipadasthe ca caturthā dakṣiṇe kaje |
rakṣovāruṇapadmābhyāṃ pañcamā kamalodbhava || 89 ||

vāyavye'tha udakpadme śeṣamūrtīśca vinyaset |
īśaprāgagnipadmeṣu yātvāpyānilakeṣu ca || 90 ||

dvaye'nile saumyayāmye aṣṭamūrtessadā'bjaja |
aṅgīkṛtya padanyāsamihoktaṃ dvividhaṃ tu vai || 91 ||

p. 85)

saṅkalpavihitaṃ mantraṃ savyāptāvātvayā ? yajet |
śaśi ? brahma samāpnoti svāduṣṭādabhirīpsitaṃ ? || 92 ||

idamuktaṃ samāsena sāmānyaṃ mūrtipūjanam |
vakṣye viśeṣavinyāsaṃ navātvanyatra [k, kh: mama navatvanyatra] maṇḍale || 93 ||

sthitasañcārabhedena punaḥ puṇyena padmaja |
vinyasya koṭarordhve ca ādimūrtiṃ ca madhyataḥ || 94 ||

tadīyamathalākhīnaṃ ? svasthāne'ṅgagaṇānnyast |
tataḥ patrāṣṭake pūjyaṃ kramāt saṅkarṣaṇādikam || 95 ||

atha prāk paṅkaje svordhve yajet saṅkarṣaṇaṃ dvija |
vāsudevādikaṃ kṛtvā taccheṣaṃ mūrtisaptakam || 96 ||

tathaivāvaraṇatvena yajet patrāṣṭakaṃ kramāt |
evameva varāhāntaṃ kramānmūrtigaṇaṃ yajet || 97 ||

kintu koṭarayā tasya mantramūrtermahātmanaḥ |
viniveśyādimūrtiṃ ca samāsāt tālaketuvat || 98 ||

evaṃ hi mūrtinavakamabja * * * * cche na ? vaśaṃ nyaset |
saṃsārabhayabhītaṃ tu sarvakāmaphalāptaye || 99 ||

padānāṃ ca vilomena yathoddiṣṭaṃ purārcanam |
vārāhād vāsudevādhi nātha ? phalavaśādbhavet || 100 ||

mūlamantrasya mūrtīnāṃ sāmānye gagane sati |
mūrtīnāṃ tu tanunyāsaṃ prāptādaṅgagaṇāttu vai || 101 ||

asāmānyeṣu vaiteṣu mālānāṃ prāṅgiveśanam |
kṛtvā'tha [g, gh: kṛtvā'tha sapta pañcaśca mūrtayo viniveśya ca] pañca sapta ca tṛtīye viniveśya ca || 102 ||

dvāviṃśa [g, gh: dviviṃśasapta pañcastu tatrādyam] pañcasaptastu tatrādyaṃ ca prabhātmakam |
sākāra [k, kh: kākāraca * * * * vanāma] paramam caiva nāmadhyānopalakṣitam || 103 ||

aparaṃ kamale svesve ekapadme'tha pauṣkara |
padmanyāsaprayogeṇa dalamūlakṣitau tu vā || 104 ||

nyastavyamarcanīyaṃ ca nānādhyānopalakṣitam |
prabhavasthitisaṃhāranyāsamūrtiyutasya ca || 105 ||

sāṅgasya mantranāthasya nyāsamāpekṣitaṃ dvidhā |
siddhaye'rcananapūrvāṇāṃ karmaṇāṃ nityameva hi || 106 ||

mūrtinyāsastu vihitaḥ prāṅmūlāṅgagaṇāttu vai |
yasmādvai mantravettṛṇāṃ ṣāḍguṇyaphaladāstadā || 107 ||

aṇimādyāṃ prayacchanti tadāṅgāni mahātmanām |
mūrtibhyastvaviviktaṃ yanmantreśaguṇajaṃ phalam || 108 ||

tadaṅgāni prayacchanti madamasphuṭamabjaja ? [k, kh: manta * * * sphuṭa mantramasphuṭaṃ iti syāt] |
sthityarthaṃ bahiraṅgatvaṃ kvacinmūrtibhirāśritam || 109 ||

anugrahārthaṃ bhaktānāṃ bhogamokṣābhilāṣiṇām |
bhaktānāṃ bhavināṃ nātha [bhaktānāṃ bhavimānārtham] hyantaraṅgatva (stva) meva hi  || 110 ||

svayamaṅgīkṛtaṃ vipra teṣāṃ saṃsāraśāntaye  |
evaṃ nyasyārcayitvā tu kuryādbhaktipurassaram || 111 ||

viśeṣapūjanaṃ tanme gadataścāvadhāraya |
hiraṇyamānaṃ rajataissauvarṇaiḥ kamalottamaiḥ || 112 ||

padmarāgamahānīlavajra vaiḍūryabhūṣitaiḥ |
satpravāla mahāmuktāphalasanticcha ? [gh: mahānīla * * * * phalasaṃticca] pūjitaiḥ || 113 ||

tato'nyaissuśubhaiḥ puṣpairyathākālodbhavairyajet |
tuṣārakṣāravalmīka ? [g, gh: kṣoravallīka] malayāruṇavāsitaiḥ || 114 ||

sugandhairmadhurairdhūpaiḥ paṭṭavastrānulepanaiḥ [g, gh: paṭṭavastraṃ tu] |
keyūrakaṭakaiścitrairmukuṭaiḥ kaṅkaṇaistathā [k, kh: rmakulokaṅkaṇaiḥ] || 115 ||

p. 86)

mahārhaissuśubhairhārairaṅgulīyakanūpuraiḥ |
saṃpūjya parayā bhaktyā navābjodaragaṃ vibhum || 116 ||

vyajanaiścāmaraiśchatrairdarpaṇaiśśayanairdhvajaiḥ |
ghaṇṭābhiḥ kiṅkiṇīyuktaisthi (ssi) taiśchatrairvitānakaiḥ || 117 ||

nānāvarṇapatākābhirardhacandraissubudbudaiḥ |
gobhiśśivairgajairyānairbahubhirbahubhūṣaṇaiḥ || 118 ||

pratigrahaiḥ [patadgūhaiḥ iti syāt] pādapīṭhaiḥ pādukābhirupānahaiḥ |
ghṛtādikairmahādīpairacchinnairarcayeddharim || 119 ||

kusumapragrahaiśśubhrairmadhuparkeṇa vai tataḥ |
ṣaḍṛtuprabhavairdivyairnaivedyaiḥ pāvanaiḥ phalaiḥ || 120 ||

pavitraiśśītalaissvāduyugmagandhaiśca ? pānakaiḥ [k, kh, g: vānagaiḥ; gh: pānahaiḥ] |
gulakhaṇḍācitairbhakṣyairbahubhirghṛtapāyasaiḥ || 121 ||

sarasābhīrasālābhiḥ payasā suśṛtena ca |
śraddhāpūtena manasā yaṣṭavyamajamavyayam [g, gh: yaṣṭavyajaya * * * *] || 122 ||

hemarājatatāmrotthapātrāṇi vitatāni ca |
hiraṇyatilasacchālirasā bījānvitāni ca || 123 ||

saphalāni supūrṇāni mantrārthaṃ viniveśya ca |
lavaṅgatakkolailātvakkarpūraparibhāvitam || 124 ||

jātipūgaphalopetaṃ susugandhānvitaṃ [g, gh: susugandhacchadam] bahu |
pradadyāt praṇataścānte tāmbūlaṃ [g, gh: tāṃbūlīm] jagataḥ pateḥ || 125 ||

nānāvādyaviśeṣaiśca nṛttagītastavādikaiḥ |
paritoṣaṃ nayet samyak puṇḍarīkākṣamavyayam || 126 ||

yadyadiṣṭatamaṃ kiñcinmanasaḥ prītidaṃ mahat |
vāpya ?maviruddhaṃ [g, gh: vāpimapiviruddhataṃ; kh: vāpyamaviruddha] ca tattat sarvaṃ prakalpayet || 127 ||

kumbhamaṇḍalamadhyasthamantramūrte janārdana |
atha tvatprītaye dānaiḥ hemānānagarādīkaiḥ ? [g, gh: hemakānagarā] || 128 ||

tanmayānarcayet tadvadviśuddhenāntarātmanā |
navābje maṇḍale hyasminnābrahma bhuvanādikam [g, gh: bhuvanāntikam] || 129 ||

pibatiṣṭhatyanāhūtaṃ ? mantrākhyāvaraṇādbahiḥ |
mantrābhimantritabalaissā ? dakākṣaya * * * * * * * * || 130 ||

ātmanaścoparādhāya ? yā yajñānāṃ ? tu siddhaye |
asyādūratare yāvadvalayo mantrasaṃskṛtāḥ || 131 ||

kīrtināthasya yāgasya varadopari ? [g, gh: paradoṣaparidvija]  taddvija |
yāntisiddhāstathā mantre mantreśairakhilairyutāḥ || 132 ||

bhuvanā bhuvaneśāśca natvā stutveśvaraissaha |
devatā vasavassādhyā agnayo vāyavastathā || 133 ||

kuṭyādyaṅgādayaḥ [g, gh: tugdyādyaṅgātayaḥ] kālo bhūtabhavyabhavātmakaḥ |
nakṣatrāścākhilāstārā [g, gh: nakṣātrādyānavastārā] rāśayaścākhilā grahāḥ || 134 ||

ādityā mārutā rudrā martyāstu [g, gh: mārtyāstu * * * tathā] ca tathā'śvinau |
viśve devāssaptarṣayaḥ pitaro munayastathā || 135 ||

gandharvāpsarasāṅgasthāḥ kinnarāścāraṇoragāḥ |
devā vidyāśca manavaḥ svāhā [k, kh: sā * * * * siddhasvayadhruvā; g, gh: svāhāsiddhasvayadhruvā] siddhā svadhā dhruvā || 136 ||

dharmassarasvatī somaḥ khaḥ prajāpatayo yugāḥ |
ṛksāmasūktāśchandāṃsi lokāścaiva diśodaśa || 137 ||

p. 87)

dvīpā nadyaḥ tadasthitvā ? sasamudrā [k, kh, g, gh: dyupanasthodyātadasthitvā sayyamudrā] ca medinī |
parvatāstaravo valyo rasāścauṣadhayo'khilāḥ || 138 ||

kṣetrābhyāyatanāssarve yogapīṭhasya nekaśaḥ ? |
gāvaścāmṛtadohāstu jaṅgamājaṅgamaṃ ca yat || 139 ||

krameṇa tasmādekaikaṃ svanāmnā tarpayedgaṇam |
natipraṇavagarbheṇa bhogakaivalyamāptaye ? || 140 ||

iti śrīpañcarātre pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ navanābhārcano nāma

ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 19 ||

(samudita ślokasaṃkhyā 143)




atha viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

pūjiteṣu ca mantreṣu tarpiteṣu viśeṣataḥ |
vidhāmni [g, gh: svadhāmni] viniyukteṣu gaṇanāthaṃ dvijottama || 1 ||

viṣvaksenābhidhānaṃ yadvidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
tadarcane ca sampanne tarpaṇe savisarjane || 2 ||

prāksevanaṃ tadā kuryāt teṣāṃ vṛttasamanvitam |
tathā'bhimatasiddhyarthamarghyapātraṃ tu pauṣkara || 3 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

kimarthamāha bhagavan vighnacchedakaraṃ prabhum |
samastavighnanāthānāṃ paramaṃ kāraṇaṃ ca yat || 4 ||

viṣvaksenastu yaṣṭavyo bhogabhūmau [g, gh: bhogabhūmi] gate'cyute |
kairdravyairvidhinā kena ki karotyabhipūjitaḥ || 5 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

bhavināṃ bahavo vighnāssaddharmavinivārakāḥ |
na yāgayajñadharmādyairmanye saṃsāriṇāṃ śubham || 6 ||

tatpravṛttau tu ye vighnāḥ protsāhavinivārakāḥ |
vyapayānti ca te sarve cakrajvālābhayārditāḥ || 7 ||

madhye nāvasare [g, gh: madhye nāksaret] teṣāṃ bhūte vāpyacaye ? sati |
tatsannidhānasāmarthyāt [k, kh, g, gh: satsannidhāna] kka doṣaḥ kva vināyakaḥ || 8 ||

p. 88)

kṣudrāśchidraparā vighnāssukarmaniyame sthitāḥ |
yājināṃ phalakālaṃ ca pravīkṣante bahirjitāḥ || 9 ||

prāgārjitena kināpi karmaṇā dvija sāṃpratam |
anubhuṅkte [tadbhukte na] phalaṃ yāgādvividhaṃcāgratassvakam [g, gh: cāgrataḥ sthitam] || 10 ||

tasya saṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ tu viṣvaksenaṃ tadaiva hi |
kāle yāgāvasānākhye dvitīye vāsare'thavā || 11 ||

kṛtvā nirvyākulaṃ cittaṃ yaṣṭavyaṃ phalasiddhaye |
yāganirvartanāccheṣairāsanairarghyapūrvakaiḥ [k, kh: nirvartanocchoṣairamlānaiḥ] || 12 ||

upacāramayairbhogaissarvairābharaṇādikaiḥ |
naivedyairmadhuparkādyairmukhyamūrterniveditaiḥ || 13 ||

dvijapradānaśiṣṭaistu svayaṃ prāśanavarjitaiḥ |
tathā carvantarasthaiśca hyaparedyurniveditaiḥ || 14 ||

saṃskṛtairūṣmaṇopetairmadhurājyapariplutaiḥ |
tasmānmaṇḍalamadhye tu prāgdatvā kamalāsana || 15 ||

dharmādyanantaparyantaṃ pañcakaṃ navakaṃ tu vā |
sattvenācchāditaṃ paścāt kevalānambujaṃ ? smaret || 16 ||

aiśānasomadiṅmadhye caturaśrapure'thavā |
dvāraśobhāgranirmukte [g, gh: dvāraśobhāśra] rekhātritayabhūṣite || 17 ||

tadantare'rdhacandrasthe kamale'ṣṭadalānvite |
sāmrājye viniyuktaṃ yadvighnānāmacyutena [g, gh: macyutena tu] tat || 18 ||

pūjayedvidhinā śaśvadabhīṣṭaṃ sādhako'śnute |
tasmānmantraistadīyaistu snātvā pūrvavidhānataḥ || 19 ||

prakṣālya pāṇipādau vā tvācamya nyāsamācaret |
tadadhiṣṭhātṛkatvena dhāraṇābhissvavigraham || 20 ||

śodhayitvā punarnyasya ṣaḍaṅgādyaṅkurāditaḥ |
prāgvadānaṃdadhāmā ? ca hyavatārya tathā prabhum || 21 ||

iṣṭvā hṛtpuṇḍarīke tu svāpekṣāniṣkalātmakam |
tameva [g, gh: tenaiva] sakalatvena yātaṃ dhyātvā yajedbahiḥ || 22 ||

navadūrvāṅkurābhaṃ ca tvīṣatpītalakāntidhṛt [k, kh: tviṣaṭpatala]
caturdaṃṣṭraṃ caturbāhuṃ caturmuṣkaṃ caturgatim || 23 ||

pūrṇāṅgaṃ kesasskindhaṃ pṛthūrassthalarājitam |
dakṣiṇāvartanimnena nābhirandhreṇa śobhitam [k, kh: pūjitam] || 24 ||

ājānubāhuṃ śrīmantaṃ piṅgalārcirjaṭādharam [k: pa * * * * jaṭā; kh: apiśmaśru jaṭā] |
dravatkanakapiṅgākṣacubukaṃ pṛthunāsikam || 25 ||

sitadīrghanakhaśreṇiśobhitaṃ kuṭilabhruvam |
muktāvibhūṣitaṃ madhye mahāratnopasaṃskṛtam [k, kh: ratnopasaṃsthitam] || 26 ||

kuryācca dakṣiṇe pakṣe [g: dakṣiṇe varṣaṃ tapaśrīvatsa] kṛtaśrīvatsamaṅgalam |
asāsi [(kha) amāsikoṇi * * * tanmadhye; g, gh: amāsitakyomaṇi * * * citanmadhye] * * * * * * * * tanmadhye kamalālayam [gh: kamalātahām] || 27 ||

dviguṇaṃ brahmasūtraṃ syānnābheścābhipradakṣiṇam |
vistīrṇagaṇḍavadanaṃ bālendukuṭilopamaiḥ || 28 ||

navākaśukāruṇābhairlomaissaṃpūrṇāvigraham |
śobhanena pralambena pṛthunā pronnatena ca || 29 ||

māṇikyakuṇḍalāḍhyena yuktaṃ śrotradvayena tu |
mukuṭenonnatenaiva hārādyairupaśobhitam || 30 ||

citrakauśeyavasanaṃ vicitrasragvimaṇḍitam |
pralayadvādaśādityasahasraguṇadīdhitim || 31 ||

p. 89)

īṣadūrdhve tathā tiryagvinipātitalocanam |
kundendukāntidaśanaṃ kiñcidvihasitānanam || 32 ||

svabhāvasaumyamamalaṃ [k, kh: munminnam] māyākrodhoparañjitam |
savilāsacalatpādanyāsasthānakasaṃsthitam || 33 ||

svenāntaḥ karaṇenaiva [g, gh: karaṇaireva] bhāvayantaṃ paraṃ padam |
aṅguṣṭhena kaniṣṭhāntamaṅgulaistu [g, gh: ta vāmapāṇau latā] latātrayam || 34 ||

nāmayitvonnatā [g, gh: namayitvāṃ] caikā ghrāṇena viniyojitā |
sadvighnabhītipradayā tvanayā mudrayā'nvitam || 35 ||

rathāṅgaśaṅkhahastaṃ ca lambamānagadādharam |
śroṇītaṭaniviṣṭena sāvahelena pāṇinā || 36 ||

itthaṃ rūpadharaṃ devamanekādbhūtavikramam |
karṇikāmadhyagaṃ tasya hṛdādyāmukhyamantravat ? || 37 ||

padmacchadāntarasthāṃ ca tadākaradyutiṃ vinā |
kintvaṅgānāṃ ca sarvatra dhyānamuktaṃ sitādikam || 38 ||

gajānano jayatseno harivaktro mahābalaḥ |
kālaprakṛtisaṃjñaśva caturthaḥ [k, kh: catvāraḥ] kamalodbhava || 39 ||

gaṇarājeśvarā hyete catvāraścaṇḍavigrahāḥ |
ājñāpratīkṣakāścāsya suśvetacamarodyatāḥ || 40 ||

vināyakādayaścaiva vighneśapravarāstu ye |
amīṣāṃ gaṇanāthānāṃ nityamājñānupālinām || 41 ||

īśānādiṣu koṇeṣu padmavāhyasthitānnyaset |
vīkṣamāṇā vibhorvaktraṃ tattulyasthānakāsthitāḥ [k, kh: tattulyasyānake-] || 42 ||

tadvat karāṅkitāssarve kintu mudrāvivarjitāḥ |
dhyānameṣāṃ pṛthagbhūtaṃ śarīramavadhāraya || 43 ||

bhīmaṃ dvipendravadanaṃ caturdaṃṣṭraṃ trilocanam |
kambugrivaṃ caturbāhuṃ pūrṇacandrāyutadyutim || 44 ||

hāranūpurakeyūramekhalādāmamaṇḍitam |
nānāsraggandhavastrāḍhyamanaupamyaparākramam || 45 ||

dhyāyedgajānanamato jayatsenaṃ ca saṃsmaret |
mahatturaṅgavadanaṃ padmarāgācalaprabham || 46 ||

dravaccāmīkarākṣaṃ ca anekādbhutavikramam |
harivaktramato dhyāyet saṭācchuritamastakam || 47 ||

niṣṭaptakanakaprakhyaṃ ghoraghargharanikhanam |
mṛgarāḍvadanaṃ vipra kalpāntānilaveginam || 48 ||

kālaprakṛtināmānaṃ bhāvayedañjanādrivat |
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ piṅgalaśmaśrulocanam || 49 ||

jhaṣakuṇḍalinaṃ [k, kh: miṣatkuṇḍalinam] raudraṃ mīnavannimnanāsikam |
gaṇarājeśvarā hyete mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ || 50 ||

saṃyuktāścākhilairvipra tvāpādāt kandharāvadhi |
yatkiñcinmaṇḍanaṃ vastu tadādyoktaṃ smaret triṣu || 51 ||

eteṣāmarcanaṃ kuryāt svanāmnā praṇavādinā |
namontenābjasaṃbhūta nānāsiddhiphalāptaye || 52 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

ka eṣo'tulavīryo hi yasya dūrād dravanti ca |
vighnā nimeṣamātreṇa trailokyonmūlanakṣamāḥ || 53 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

kālavaiśvānarākhyā yā mūrtisturyātmano vibhoḥ |
sa eṣa dvija devaḥ syādviṣvaksenaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 54 ||

p. 90)

sthita āhavanīyādibhedena makhayājinām |
patitaṃ [g, gh: ṛkpūtam] hutamādāya tarpayatyakhilaṃ jagat || 55 ||

evaṃ mantramayādyāgāt sāttvikāt brahmabhāvitāt [k, kh: sātvikā bramabhavinaḥ] |
saṃprāpya gurumūrtervai [g, gh: gurudattervai] prāpaṇaṃ mantrasatkṛtam [g, gh: saṃskṛtam] || 56 ||

anāhūtāmarāṇāṃ ca sarvalokanivāsinām |
svayaṃ saṃvibhajatyāśu tadanugrahakāmyayā || 57 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

sarvāsāṃ mantramūrtīnāṃ madhye mukhyaparā tvayā |
mūrtirekā samuddiṣṭā vāsudevākhyalakṣaṇā || 58 ||

taddattaśiṣṭairnirdiṣṭaṃ viṣvaksenasya cārcanam |
yathā pṛthakpṛthagyāgo [yāgaḥ sādhakaḥ iti sādhu] mūrtīnāṃ sādhakaḥ prabho || 59 ||

kuryādvā vyūhabhedena mantrasaṅghasya pūjanam |
anyonyāṅgāni phālena mukhyatantratrikasya ca || 60 ||

yadi yenārcitaṃ tasya kuryāt puṣpādikena vai ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

sarvatra sarvadā vipra kevalasya pradāsya ca ? |
ārādhya mantranāthasya prāgābhūtasya ? madhyataḥ || 61 ||

bahirvyāhṛtaye tasya mukhyatvānnāparasya [k, kh: mukhyatvenāparasya] ca |
paratvameva sarvatra tvārādhanavaśāt sthitam || 62 ||

bhāvāṃśakavaśāccaiva nānākarmavaśādapi |
mantrāṇāṃ mantramūrtīnāṃ vyūhānāmabjasaṃbhava || 63 ||

tathaivākhilatattvānāmaupādhikamudāhṛtam [k, g: -mevādika] |
paratvamabjasaṃbhūta na kaścittattvataḥ param || 64 ||

muktvaikaṃ vāsudevākhyamadhyakṣāntaṃ sadoditam |
sadvirūpaṃ caturvyūhaṃ prabhavāpyayalakṣaṇam || 65 ||

samatvaṃ sati bhede vai caturṇāṃ ye'tra sarvadā |
yadbrahmaṇyādhipatyena piṇḍīkṛtyetha ? [k, kh: piṇḍīkṛtyeta pavataḥ] patravat || 66 ||

citte te pūrṇaṣāḍguṇyasalakṣaṇa * * * * [k: takṣaṇa * * *; kh: lakṣaṇama * * *; g, gh: lakṣaṇamaneśvaram ] |
pravṛttikālādārabhya tvātmakālāvasānakam || 67 ||

yatrāvakāśe vighnānāṃ tadvidyā ? na kadācana |
vaibhavaṃ devatācakraṃ dūre tiṣṭhati yatra vai || 68 ||

samārādhanakāle tu tatrendrādiṣu ko kathā [k, kh: tatrendrādi * * * tathā] |
tatra dāyānvayaṃ ? [g, gh: tattadādhāmayam] siddhamanicchāto'pavargadam || 69 ||

āmūlādbrahmaniṣṭhaṃ ca nirmuktamakhilaiḥ paraiḥ |
anta eva hi tadvyūhe nārcanā vihitā [k, kh: nānāvihitatā] dvija || 70 ||

īṣadrāgā tu vidyānāṃ devatānāṃ kadācana |
tathaiva viṣvaksenasya gaṇavṛndāvṛtasya ca || 71 ||

asmāt paratarādvyūhāt susūkṣmādvā savigrahaḥ |
gatyai nityoditā * * * * stu saṃyuktāt sarvasiddhidā || 72 ||

mokṣādyabhīṣṭasidhyarthamekaikaṃ yadi pūjyate |
dvitayaṃ tritayaṃ vā'pi  bhinnabhāvanayā dvija || 73 ||

p. 91)

tatra nyāsādikairbhāgairvighnāriyajanāntikaiḥ |
vinā na siddhiṃ yadyajñaṃ jāyate yugakoṭibhiḥ || 74 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

asya vyūhatrayasya syāt sakāśācca sanātanaḥ |
bhedanityoditānyāyaṃ ? śrotumicchāmi sāmpratam || 75 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

yadidaṃ ca samuddiṣṭamanaupamyamatīndriyam |
saṃśāntaparamānandaṃ svarūpaṃ ca sadoditam || 76 ||

saudāminīcayārkāgnipūrṇacandrāyutadyuti |
sūkṣmasaṃjñaṃ dvitīyaṃ syāt [g, gh: yattadudetyastameti ca] tadudetyastameti ca || 77 ||

lāñchanāmbaravarṇādyairyadanyonyaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak |
kālena [k, kh: kūlena] kṛtakṛtyatvaṃ ? [g, gh: kṛtakṛtyartham] mukto rogādikairmalaiḥ || 78 ||

prabhavena [g, gh: vibhavena] samāyuktā ? pratyastamitasarvadā ? |
munisaṅge pare dhāmni vikalpagaganā dvija ? || 79 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

tvayā maṇḍalayāgeṣu viṣvaksenārcanādikaiḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * [atra pauṣkarapraśnasya śeṣabhāgo luptaḥ] ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * [atra bhagavaduttarasya ādibhāgaḥ galitaḥ] |
nāmanāśāgaṇaṃ sarvaṃ dhvaṃsayanti sadaiva hi || 80 ||

tasmāddadāti yo'nyeṣāṃ svayamaśnāti vā'dhamaḥ [k, kh: vādhamam] |
mohādupekṣate vā'pi sa yāti narake'dhamaḥ || 81 ||

āśrayorthatanākāryaḥ ? parivārassadaiva hi |
tasyā dvidevatendrasya taddevasya ? tathaiva hi || 82 ||

svayaṃ saṅkalpitasya prāk śāsanenāpi tasya vā |
kṛtasya śraddhayā'nandanānārūpasya pauṣkara || 83 ||

dadhibhakṣaphalādyasya [k, kh: padapakṣa; g, gh: dadhipakṣa] devānnasya viśeṣataḥ ||

pauṣkara uvāca

devadravyaṃ tu kiṃ nātha devasvaṃ ca kimucyate |
gaṇānnaṃ [k, kh: gaṇaṃ ca na] ca niṣiddhaṃ ca bhaktānaṃ bhaktavatsala || 84 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

yat koṣe vidyate kiñcit patrālaṅkārapūrvakam |
lagnaṃ ca bhavamūrtau tat prasādena mamāntare || 85 ||

vipaṇe vā tadīye ca devadravyaṃ tu viddhi tat |
nagaragrāmaparyantaviṣaye gogajādayaḥ || 86 ||

śālisasyekṣupuṣpādyā dāsīdāsāḥ kuṭumbinaḥ |
satsaṃbandhaṃ ca vāṇijyaṃ [k, kh: tatsaṃbandhaṃ ca va * * * putra paśubāndhavāḥ] saputrapaśubāndhavam || 87 ||

p. 92)

devasvaṃ ca viruddhaṃ yat siddhānāmapi pāpakṛt |
svadattaṃ paradattaṃ vā yatnāt tat parivarjayet || 88 ||

doṣadaṃ cāpi mādyasmā ? [k, kh: doṣā * * * ñcāpi * * * mādyasmāt; g, gh: kāmasmāt] dakṣayyanarakapradam |
prāk pravṛttamatastasmin nibandhā ? devatāgṛhe || 89 ||

prayatnāt poṣaṇīyaṃ ca yoti ? nūnamathā yathā ? |
pravṛttakāryākaraṇādvaiṣṇavāyataneṣu ca || 90 ||

prāpnoti sumahaddoṣaṃ rājā rājapadeṣu ca |
yathā tadbipulā [g, gh: yaddhanavipulā] kīrtistathā cehākṣayaṃ sukham [gh: śubham] || 91 ||

dehānte śubhamāpnoti prākpravṛttasya pālanāt ||

pauṣkara uvāca

dānaṃ saṃprāśanaṃ proktaṃ devānnasya [g, gh: devatāsya] purā tvayā |
tasyādhunā jagannātha niṣedhaḥ kathyate katham || 92 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

prāksādhitaṃ ca yāgārthaṃ devatānāṃ prayatnataḥ |
tatsantarpaṇaparyantaṃ yāvaddevānnamucyate || 93 ||

anyathā bhakṣaṇaṃ tasya yadi mohāt kṛtaṃ dvija |
prāyaścittaśataiścīrṇaiśśuddhirbhavati mānavaḥ || 94 ||

mantrasantarpaṇādante yājināṃ yajatāṃ vara |
garvabuddhivimuktānāṃ bhakṣaṇaṃ sarvaśuddhikṛt || 95 ||

pāvanaṃ śuddhidaṃ puṇyaṃ bhūtibhṛtyabhivṛddhidam [g, gh: bhūmibhṛtyabhi] |
bhakṣaṇaṃ yadyapi prāptaṃ naivedyasya ca sarvadā || 96 ||

gurvādīnāṃ tathā'nyeṣāṃ bhaktānāṃ tattvato'bjaja |
tatrāpi sādhakānāṃ ca niṣiddhaṃ vandanaṃ vinā || 97 ||

atha vāsādṛte'nyatra nityanaimittikārcane ||

pauṣkara uvāca

hetunā kena bhagavan niṣiddhaṃ sādhakasya ca |
mantrapūtaṃ tu naivedyamatra me saṃśayo mahān || 98 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

nāprārthitaṃ gṛhītavyaṃ puṣpamātraṃ kadācana |
sa vai ? mantreṇa vibhavādgrāhyaṃ [g, gh: vibhavodagrāt] keciddigājinā ? || 99 ||

naivedyādyakhilānāṃ ca bhogānāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
guruṇā prārthanā [k, kh: prārthanāṃ kuryāt] kāryā mantreśasya punaḥ punaḥ || 100 ||

sa sarvatassvatantratvāt tatsiddhatvānna doṣabhāk |
labdhāntare yathā mantrī nṛpendrāt sarva madhyage [g, gh: madhyate] || 101 ||

sa na rupyati vai tasya evaṃ mantreśvaro guroḥ |
phalaparyavasānaṃ ca sevārthaṃ yassamudyataḥ || 102 ||

na tena prārthanā kāryā svalpe'pyarthe nṛpasya ca |
saṃprayacchet prasannaścet svayaṃ tuṣṭamayo ? yadi || 103 ||

p. 93)

prasādamiti [k, kh: prasa * * * vai brūyā * * * cābhi] vai brūyāt śirasā cābhinandayan [g, gh: cābhinandya yat ] |
nābhiṃ ? kuryācca medhāvī mahārthaphalalaṃpakā ? || 104 ||

evaṃ mantravrataparo [k, kh: evaṃ mantrāvṛta] yamācarati sādhakaḥ |
acirāt siddhimāpnoti mantramūrteḥ prasādataḥ || 105 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

ārādhyamūrtermantrastu naivedyasya [k, kh: naivedyastu] jagatpate |
viniyogaṃ mahājñānamapi [k, kh: mahā * * * namapi] śiṣṭasya kā gatiḥ || 106 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

maṇḍalāvayaveśānāṃ bāhyādhārasaśaktiṣu [g, gh: bāhyā * * * śaśaktiṣu] |
gurvādikālanāthānāṃ dattaṃ yadvibhave sati || 107 ||

dadyāt [k, kh: vidyāt] tadbrahmacārīṇāṃ bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
hṛdayādidṛgantānāmaṅgānāṃ yanniveditam || 108 ||

śriyādi mūrtikāntānāṃ [g: mūrtakāntānām] tathā vyūhākhyamūrtiṣu |
vihitaṃ putrakāṇāṃ taddānakarmaṇi sarvadā || 109 ||

cakrādyāyudhajātasya mantropakaraṇasya ca |
bhogasthānāvatīrṇasya yattat sāmādhinā [g: sammarthināṃ; gh: vibhūtinām] smṛtam || 110 ||

gaṇacakradigīśāstradvārsthānāṃ kṣetriyasya [k, kh: kṣetriyasya ityādyardhacatuṣṭayaṃ galitam] yat |
dattaṃ tat kṣetriyādīnāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ vibhajya ca || 111 ||

etadvisarjanāt pūrvaṃ vihitaṃ kamalodbhava |
pratiṣiddhaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ mantra cakre visarjite [k, kh: * * * kṣetravisarjane]  || 112 ||

yasmādāyānti bhūtāni koṭiśassamanantaram |
viṣṇupārṣadapūrvāṇāṃ tādarthyenābjasaṃbhava || 113 ||

pavitratā na tadvīryā [g, gh: pavitratāntatadvīryā] bhrātvā ? saṃbhūṣayanti ca |
jalajānāṃ parīvārasattvānāmanukampayā || 114 ||

dattaśiṣṭamatassarvaṃ dattaṃ vā'pyavyayākṣayam |
samabhṛtya ? ca niṣpiṣya hyagādhe'mbhasi yatnataḥ || 115 ||

arcāsaṃruddhamantrāṇāṃ [g, gh: saṃ rudra] dattasya vihitaṃ sadā |
dānaṃ tadāśritānāṃ vai bhūtānāṃ pūrvarūpiṇām || 116 ||

tatsevakānāṃ ca tathā nṛttageyaratātmanām |
prārthayantyapi [k, kh, g: prārthayantyabhi] bhaktānāṃ vipragrāmanivāsinām || 117 ||

tasmānmantreśa dṛkpūtaṃ [k, kh: dikpūtam] naivedyaṃ pāvanaṃ param |
kurute kāyaśuddhiṃ ca tacchuddhyā kālalāghavam [k, tacchūdhyā * * * kha] || 118 ||

nirmuktavittadoṣāṇāmacirādbhavate śubham |
yadapyevaṃ mahat tasya tathā'pi kamalodbhava || 119 ||

pradānāccodanāccaiva śreyāṃstyāgo hi pūrvāt |
na yena lobho lokasya doṣasyopari saṃbhavet || 120 ||

bhavet tallobhamuktānāmatīva vimalā matiḥ  |
yā yā vetti paraprāptiphaladaṃ [g, gh: yathā vetti phalaprāpti] karma śāśvatam || 121 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ viṣvaksenārcano nāma viṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 20 ||

(samuditaślokasaṃkhyā 123 )


atha ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

deva tvayā śakticayaḥ [k, kh: śaktitayā; g: śaktitayo; gh: śaktitayoparāsakṛsa] purā tu samudīritaḥ |
tasyāhaṃ śrotumcchāmi savinyāsaṃ ca lakṣaṇam || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

sarvasaṃpatpradā lakṣmīḥ puṣṭiḥ paramasiddhidā |
kāntiḥ prabhā matiśśaktiḥ [g, gh: prabhāmitiśśaktiḥ] kriyecchā mahimonnatiḥ || 2 ||

svadhā vidyāṇisā māyā [k, kh: vidyāraṇīmayā] mūrtihrīṃśśrīḥ [k, kh: mūrtihrīṃḥ śrīstulādyutī] kalā dyutiḥ |
niṣṭhā ṛjvī ruciśceṣṭā śobhā śuddhirvibhūtyataḥ || 3 ||

vṛttirvyāptirgatissuptirbhāgā vāgīśvarī ratiḥ |
siddhirnatiḥ [k, kh: siddhi * * * * krīḍā] plutiḥ krīḍā saṃpat kīrtiśśikhā matiḥ || 4 ||

gāyatrī cāpi maryādā sṛṣṭiścetyabjasaṃbhava [g, gh: sṛṣṭiścetyabja] |
pūrvamātmaguṇatvena mantradehaṃ smareddhiyā [k, kh: smarecchriyā]  || 5 ||

ābhirāpūritaṃ kṛtsnamamūrtābhissadaiva hi |
etat sāmānya saṃyogaṃ [k, kh: saṃyogaṃ * * * pauṣkara] śaktiścakrasya pauṣkara || 6 ||

saha mantragaṇenaiva viśeṣamadhunocyate |
ādi mūrtinnasantuṣṭaṃ ? [g, gh: mūrtinnasaṃsṛṣṭa] dakṣiṇottaravinyaset || 7 ||

lakṣmī puṣṭidvayākhyaṃ [k, kh: dācchayākhyam] yadyatnenāvakarāśrayam [k, kh: yatnenāvattarā; gh: yatnenāvat karāśriyam] |
aṣṭadikṣvaṣṭakaṃ nyasyet kesarāgrāt śrutakramāt || 8 ||

dalamadhye hṛdādīnāṃ bahirvā siddhyapekṣayā |
āsāṃ mukhyāṃśamadhye [k, kh: āsāṃ mukhyeṃśamadhye] tu * * * * [g, gh: vināsaṃ syāt] paraṃ padam || 9 ||

yatheṣṭaṃ labhate bhogamaṅgasaṅgādbahiḥ sthitam |
śeṣavyomāvṛtādūrdhve baddhapadmāsanāttu [k, kh: vyomāhṛtādūrdhve śuddhapadmā]  vai || 10 ||

paryeyāḥ pariyogena vīkṣamāṇāḥ paraṃ prabhum |
pṛthagyāgāvatīrṇānāṃ mantrāṇāmevameva hi || 11 ||

śaktyaṣṭakaṃ ca nyastavyaṃ lakṣmīpuṣṭidvayaṃ vinā |
tacchiṣṭadevatā vyūhaṃ [g, gh: vyūhaṃ prāgvadam] maprāptiparivṛttakam || 12 ||

aṣṭapatraṃ vinā'nyasmin padme [k, kh: patre] kesarasantate |
mūladeśe yathā yāti karṇikopamamaṣṭakam || 13 ||

evaṃ cākhilayāgānāṃ nyāsassyāddevatāsu ca |
muktavaikaṃ miśracakraṃ tu śāradaṃ kamalodbhava || 14 ||

tatrāṣṭakaṃ tu kahlāre śeṣācakre bhiḥsvavat |
dhyānamantraṃ kramādbrāhman kathayāmi yathāsthitam || 15 ||

raktapaṅkajavarṇābhā [k, kh: raktapadmanibhā lakṣmīḥ] lakṣmīrnīlāmbujekṣaṇā |
dugdhaughadhavalā puṣṭirānandakalitānanā || 16 ||

p. 95)

kāntyādyunnatiparyantamaṣṭakaṃ [kāntādyunniti] sphaṭikāmalam |
yaccatustriṃśakaṃ vipra śaktīnāṃ śubhalakṣaṇam || 17 ||

antarāntarayogena dhyāyet kanakasannibham |
padmarāgoddhatamaṃ [g, gh: padmarāgerdhatam] kiñcidanaupamyaguṇānvitam || 18 ||

prasannanayanāssarvāḥ prasannavadanāmbujāḥ |
rūpalāvaṇyasaubhāgyairanyonyena samanvitāḥ || 19 ||

sarvā [g, gh: sarvamalyā] mālyāmbaradharāssarvālaṅkāramaṇḍitāḥ |
candraraśmipratikāśavālavyajanacihnitāḥ || 20 ||

vāmahastena [g, gh: vāmahaste ca sarvāsāṃ dhyāyedabhimatānvitam] cānyena dhyāyedabhimatārthadāḥ |
mantravat [k, kh: mantravaktramacāriṃṇyaḥ] kramacāriṇyastadvat sarvaphalapradāḥ || 21 ||

samārādhanakāle tu bhaktānāmanukampayā |
vaiśvarūpyaṃ samāśritya dikṣu [k, kh: dikṣu dravatyanti] dṛkpātayanti ca || 22 ||

evaṃ bahirvyāpṛtayo sahamantrārcanābjaja [k, kh: sahamantrābjarābjaja] |
vinyāsamarcanaṃ dhyānaṃ devīsaṃsiddhamantriṇam || 23 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ parivāralakṣaṇo nāma

ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 21 ||


atha dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

samyagveditumicchāmi tvatto'hamamarārcita |
hitāya sādhakendrāṇāṃ tadadhyārāhicāsanam [g, gh: madadhyārāhicāsanam] || 1 ||

sarahasyamasaṅkīrṇaṃ sādhitaiva ? [sādhidaivam iti sādhu] yathāsthitam ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

ādheyamabjasaṃbhūta sve'vikāre [g, gh: sve vikārordhvarūpiṇi] svarūpiṇi |
svayamādyantayoruddhaṃ [k, kh: sadharmādyantayoruddham] sūtre maṇigaṇā [g, gh: maṇigaṇo] yathā || 2 ||

prāgādhārātmanā caiva viśvākāratayā tataḥ |
nānāmantrātmanā hyūrdhve nistaraṅgo hi tattvataḥ || 3 ||

abhyastavāsanānāṃ ca karmiṇāṃ karmaśāntaye |
tadicchāviṣkṛtānāṃ ca bhogakaivalyasiddhaye || 4 ||

p. 96)

anādyavidyāvidhānāmiyat teṣāṃ hi vastuni |
nāthordhve na tvadṛṣṭīnāṃ tattvato vā'tha pauṣkara || 5 ||

na [g: natiryaka vṛṣṭ?vapūrve ca] tiryagbrahmapūrve ca na heyādivikalpanā |
yā viśeṣavikalpaistu pratyastamitalakṣaṇā || 6 ||

śaktirbhagavato viṣṇossādhārākhyā'bhidhīyate |
prāgvadāsanasāmarthyaṃ bījamādāya cecchayā || 7 ||

avyaktavyaktarūpā ca yathā'dityakadambakam |
bāviprasaradharmatvādviśvabījacayasya ca || 8 ||

sāmprataṃ saṃbhṛtāṅgasya [k, kh: sāṃprata prahṛtāṅgasya]  kūrmasaṃjñā'bhidhīyate |
yo viśvaṃ nirdahatyante kālavaiśvānarātmanā || 9 ||

daivataṃ yasya bhagavān kūrmātmā lokapūjitaḥ |
ajahadbhagavacchaktissāmarthyaṃ punareva tat || 10 ||

anantaṃ savilpānāṃ yadviśvāṅkuramavyayam |
nayatyūrdhvaṃ yathā kūrmo grīvāṃ svātmani saṃhṛtam || 11 ||

śeṣākhyaṃ phaṇidaivatyaṃ [paṇidaivatyam] tadanantaṃ hi gīyate |
āśrayaṃ bījabhūtānāṃ caturṇāṃ ca mahāmate || 12 ||

tadgandhaviṭapastasmādvyaktimabhyeti pūrvavat |
bhūrātmā bhagavān yasminnabhimānākhyadevatā || 13 ||

phalaṃ rasātmakaṃ tasmādvyajyatyamṛtalakṣaṇam |
yasyābhimānikaṃ rūpaṃ kṣīrārṇavamanaśvaram || 14 ||

tasmādanantaratnotthaṃ kāntiṃ kamalamabjaja |
vyaktaṃ yasya ca vai śaktirnityā dahanalakṣaṇā || 15 ||

tadanantadalaṃ viddhi divyaṃ vikasitaṃ sitam |
parapūrveṇa bhedena caikadvitriguṇātmanā [g, gh: vaikadvitri] || 16 ||

sthitvā vṛddhirvikāraistu [g, gh: sthitvābuddhirvikāraistaiḥ] saha cāṣṭābhirabjaja |
yatrātha devatātvena vāgvikārā mṛgādayaḥ [g, gh: yatrāhi- -vāgvikārānmṛgādayaḥ] || 17 ||

tathā kālavikārā ye catvāraḥ kṛtapūrvakāḥ |
tatra rūpaṃ hi sarveṣāṃ sattāmātraparaṃ smṛtam || 18 ||

vyaktikāraṇadhyānābhi ? [k: vyaktikaraṇa * * * naśriḥ; kh: vyaktikaraṇathānābhiḥ]  ssāṅgābhiraparaṃ tu tat |
tṛtīyamabhimānākhyaṃ devatādehalakṣaṇam || 19 ||

tasmādvai vāyudaivatyaṃ sparśatanmātrameva ca |
jātā yasya sphuṭā vyaktirnānācakrāṅgalakṣaṇam || 20 ||

tasmādākāśadaivatyaṃ śabdamutpannamabjaja |
sarvāṅgasaṃhṛtā cakra vyaktiryasyāmalaṃ vapuḥ || 21 ||

gīyate vyomavṛttaṃ tat pradhānakamalālayam |
yasyāntasthāni bhūtāni yasmin sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 22 ||

tasmādunmeṣapūrvaṃ hi mahatpralayapaścimam |
pravartate kālatānaṃ bhedakṛt sarvavastuṣu || 23 ||

vāṅmātreṇaiva bhinnasya hyabhinnasyaiva tattvataḥ |
jñānādiguṇabṛndasya brahmaṇaścaturātmanaḥ || 24 ||

nityoditatvānnityatvādvyāpakatvāt paraṃ padam |
pūrṇatvāt ṣaḍguṇatvācca na kālo labdhagocaraḥ || 25 ||

śabdādādityadaivatyamahaṅkāraṃ mahāmate |
manaścādityadaivatyamahaṅkāramabhūt [ananta] tataḥ || 26 ||

buddhiprakāśadaivatyā vyaktānandātmano vibhoḥ |
dalādikarṇikāntā yā sūryapūrvādikalpanā || 27 ||

pradhānakamalasyaiṣā mūrtirguṇamayī smṛtā |
buddhyādīnāṃ ca tattvānāṃ kāraṇaṃ yadanaśvaram || 28 ||

avyaktākhyaṃ mahābuddhe hyabhinnaguṇamūrtibhṛt |
svaguṇānadharīkṛtya svapratiṣṭhaṃ pravartate || 29 ||

p. 97)

adhyātmalakṣaṇā vṛttissarvāssaṃhṛtya vai hṛdi |
utpadyante hi caitasmādbhāvāssarve dvijottama || 30 ||

vipadyante'tra vai bhūtāstasmāt padmaṃ paraṃ tvidam |
cidādityakalājālaṃ grāhyagrāhakalakṣaṇam || 31 ||

saṃkrāntaṃ yatra svaṃ dhāma svasāmarthyaṃ ca cetyapi [g, gh: caiva hi] |
vimalākhyā vimalatā jñānaśaktirjñatābjaja [k, kh: jñānaśaktyabjatā] || 32 ||

prabhavākhyā prabhavatā satyasaṃjñā ca satyatā |
nityākhyā nityatā vaiva prakāśākhyā prakāśatā || 33 ||

anantatā hyanantākhyā kalā kamalasaṃbhava |
sahānugrahaśaktyā vai jñeyā'nugrahatā parā  || 34 ||

dvicatuṣkaṃ kalānāṃ yat svapratiṣṭhaṃ hi vartate |
saṃvartate [g, gh: saṃvartane] paraṃ caiva punareva nivartate || 35 ||

parāparavibhāgena kalāstvetārcitātmanaḥ ? [k, kh: kalpāstvetārcitā] |
proktāḥ kamalasaṃbhūta yāsāmānantyamuttamam || 36 ||

svaśaktyādhiṣṭhitaṃ kṛtvā svasvabhāvasvabhāvayā |
grāhyagrāhakarūpāya ? evamavyaktapuṣkaram || 37 ||

samāste kevalaṃ śuddhamīṣatkālalavaṃ dvija |
sāmānyenaiva yo bhūtvā sāṃprataṃ śaktayaḥ kalāḥ || 38 ||

asmitālakṣaṇaṃ [k, kh: asmin vilakṣamandharmātmakam] dharmaṃ svikaṃ samyaṅgirasya ca |
pravartate tannirāsādānandamatulaṃ dvija || 39 ||

svaprakāśamanaupamyaṃ tamicchenmantramavyayam |
paricchedyā digādyaistu [g, gh: paricchedyadigādyaiḥ]  prakāśākāśavartinī || 40 ||

kṛtvā'śritya kalāmūrtiṃ samanantaramabjaja |
vihāya madhyadeśaṃ ca prakāśagaganāt tataḥ || 41 ||

dhṛtiśaktyāsane sve'tha upaviśya yathāsukham |
vidyādehena sūkṣmeṇa bhūtadehānukāriṇā || 42 ||

athānandakadambaṃ tadyat svarūpaṃ pṛthakkṛtam |
rañjayecchāstradṛṣṭena vyavahāraṃ gatena ca || 43 ||

svakenālambanenaiva devatālakṣaṇena ca |
jñānānāt ? [(gha) jñānānān] susthitān paśyeduditān suhṛdādiṣu [g, gh: svahṛdādiṣu] || 44 ||

lāñchanābharaṇādīni yathā nyasyāni vigrahe |
svasthāneṣvatha [kh: svasthāneṣvadhi] vai tasmādavadātā hṛdādayaḥ || 45 ||

yathāśāstrakrameṇaiva yajet vidhinā tataḥ |
evamāsanadāne tu parasmāttattvasantatim || 46 ||

uditāṃ pralayaṃ kuryāt karaṇe tadadhiṣṭhite |
nivṛtte puruṣārthe tu cāntarvā bahirabjaja || 47 ||

kramānmantragaṇaṃ smṛtvā yātaṃ mantreśvare layam |
mantraśaktiṃ svasaṅkalpaśaktyā vā'tha śamaṃ nayet || 48 ||

saha saṅkalpaśaktyā vai vidyāmūrtiṃ svakāṃ tataḥ |
svakalāsu layīkuryāt kalājālaṃ tathā'tmani || 49 ||

prāgvadānandasandohaparipuṣṭastu jāyate |
sṛṣṭikrameṇa saṃhṛtya tvādhāraṃ yat puroditam || 50 ||

jñānināṃ vigalantyeṣāṃ svabhāvāt tattvavedinām |
niṣkalānāṃ mahābuddhe niṣpannānāṃ sukarmaṇi || 51 ||

vikāsameti cānyeṣāṃ nityākāraratātmanām |
mantrakriyāratānāṃ ca nānātvena samātmanām || 52 ||

ghṛtamacyutaśaktyā vai hyapari cyutasattayā [k, kh: cyutaśaktyā] |
sadvikalpasvarūpaṃ ca viśvāsanamidaṃ dvija || 53 ||

p. 98)

vidhṛtaṃ vibhunā vyāptaṃ svasāmarthyena yadyapi |
tatrāpi taccharīrāṇāṃ jivānāṃ tannivāsinām || 54 ||

svaśaktyā'nugṛhītānāṃ tamākramya mahāmate |
nānāmantrātmanā tvāste tasmin nānāvidhātmani || 55 ||

saṃpūryamavi (pi) tānāṃ ? vai vrajatyarcārdhasiddhaye |
karmaṇā svalpabuddhīnāṃ svarūpaṃ [g, gh: svarūpaṃ taṃ jahāti] na jahāti vai || 56 ||

vrahayajñotpalādyastu [g, gh: prahayajñopalādyastu] danāvṛndantu [g: tanāvṛndaṃ tu; gh: danvivṛndaṃ tu] pauṣkara |
prabhavajñopalādyadvi * * * * * * * * * * * * ** * * || 57 ||

anugrahaparo mantrastvevamabjaja cāpyuta ? |
nijayatsvamahatsattaṃ ? jñānādiguṇalakṣaṇām || 58 ||

niśreyasapadaprāptiparyantaṃ kālavartinām |
viniyogāvasāne tu te'pi cāyānti vai saha || 59 ||

vilayaṃ vāsuve * * * * teṣāṃ krīḍārthameva ca |
samāropya svavijñānamanyeṣāṃ bhavaśāntaye || 60 ||

evaṃ parā mantrivibho ? sa tu sarveśvarasya ca |
sthitā kamalasaṃbhūta bhūtayonivimuktaye || 61 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

niṣkriyasya vibhornātha tvacyuta syāvyayātmanaḥ [k, kh: syāpyathātmanaḥ] |
kathaṃ mantrātmabhāvena viviktamupapadyate || 62 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

tṛṇānāṃ hi yathā'dāne nārīścāsaṃ ? [gh: nārīścasaṃ] pravartate |
svaśaktiḥ puṣyarāgasya maṇervikasane'pi [g, gh: praṇervikarṣaṇepi] ca || 63 ||

tadvadbhagavato viṣṇoḥ parasya paramātmanaḥ |
pravartate śakticayo yasya mantrasya gaṃ vapuḥ || 64 ||

karmātmakatvādyādāya punareva nivartate |
sā'cyutākhyā mahāśaktiśśāntasaṃvinmayā purā || 65 ||

evaṃ karmātmatattvasya vidyāsampālitasya ca |
sthitissaṃpratibuddhasya indriyārthāsu [k, kh: indriyāsu ca] śaktiṣu || 66 ||

yathā hyanila pūrṇānāṃ [anilapūrṇāyāṃ dṛtau iti sādhu] drutau sthitvā suśikṣitaḥ |
prataratyatisaṃkṣisthā ? naṣṭamavyākulendriyaḥ || 67 ||

sattvaśikṣitabuddhervai vyakṣubdhe hasi ? pauṣkara |
vartate tvadharīkṛtya vyūrdhve tvākulacetasaḥ || 68 ||

evaṃ saṃpratibuddhastu ? [k, kh: sa evaṃ prati-] śaktayaścendriyāntarāḥ [g, gh: -ścendriyāntaraḥ] |
bhāvamantrakriyāṇāṃ ca samarthā nyakkaroti ca || 69 ||

śuddhasaṃvinmayaścāste nistaraṅgasamudravat |
āmūḍhatvādvijānandaparispandaṃ svakaṃ punaḥ || 70 ||

śaktibhistu samāropya vedyavedakṛtāṃ bhajet |
etyevamuttamādhārasvarūpaṃ hi dharāsthitiḥ || 71 ||

jāyate tatparijñānāt [k, kh: jñāyametatparijñānāt] karmaṇāṃ karmasaṃkṣayaḥ |
udayāvyayasaṃsthānamantaryāgatvameva ca || 72 ||

p. 99)

nityamevaṃ hi mantrāṇāṃ * * * * vāyumūrtināṃ [k, kh: cadyanovāyu; g: ca ṛtevāyu; gh: carutovāyu] |
madhyadeśaṃ samāvṛtya madhyamārgeṇa saṃviśet || 73 ||

suvyakto ? rantarībhūtamātmānaṃ khe puroditam |
dhriye ghṛtavidhiṃ ? yāvadetadvai śāsanaṃ purā || 74 ||

bahistadanu sā vṛttirbhedānāṃ yajanāya ca ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ ādhārāsanalakṣaṇo nāma
dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 22 ||

(samuditaślokasaṃkhyā 75 )


atha trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

evamādhārasaṃsthānaṃ kṛtvā tadanu vinyaset |
ākajakṣetradeśādvai yāvaddvārāvani kramāt || 1 ||

ādheyādhārakatvena [g, gh: āryācārakatvena] tadadhiṣṭhātṛdevatā |
apekṣāprāgvaśenaiva digvidikṣu yathākramam || 2 ||

aiśvaraṃ pauruṣaṃ prācyāṃ prājāpatyaṃ tṛtīyakam |
tatrādyamapavargādisādhane karmiṇāṃ [g, gh: karmaṇām] hitam || 3 ||

tatsiddhisādhanatvena sarveṣāṃ cākaraṃ smṛtam |
prayāti cāṅgabhāvaṃ tu mantriṇāmapyamantriṇām || 4 ||

prasiddhaṃ siddhakāmānāṃ tṛtīyamamalekṣaṇa |
svabuddhiśaktyo hṛdyāgasiddhaye uktamabjaja || 5 ||

svamantraṃ vyaktatāṃ nītaṃ yattatve nityasaṃmukham |
bhūtasāmarthyamūrtervai cittessakaraṇasya ca || 6 ||

vastutvena phalatyāśu tvasamāmmātravedinaḥ ? |
bhaktiśraddhāvaśenaiva sanniruddho bhavāni [g, gh: bhavādivat] yat || 7 ||

evaṃ mantrārka dṛgraśmijālenābhāsitaṃ [k, kh: dṛgvahnijvālena] hi yat |
tatassaṃkalpamādyaṃ hi nityaniścayacetasām || 8 ||

mantraikaśaraṇānāṃ tu bahirapyarcane [g, gh: bahiravyacyate] hitam |
antarvā bahirabjottha ādhārāddigudak sthitam || 9 ||

nipatatyaṃśujālaṃ ca yatra tat pauruṣaṃ smṛtam |
bhagavān bhūtabhāvānāmātmadaivatyayājinām [g, gh: bhāvabhūtānāṃ]  || 10 ||

guṇā bahubhidaścāsu [g, gh: guṇābahi tihāccāśu] bahirantaryathaiśvaram |
yānniścayīkṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ tatprasiddhivaśāttvapi || 11 ||

suprasiddhaṃ ca tadvṛtti tṛtīyaṃ hi mahāmate |
rucidigvīkṣamāṇānāmekadvārādikātmanām || 12 ||

p. 100)

devatāyatanānāṃ ca namatānāṃ mahāmate |
śeṣādiśayanānāṃ ca dhūpādīnāṃ niveśane || 13 ||

dharmādilakṣaṇe kāryā tadvaśādāsanī sthitiḥ |
indrādilokapālānāṃ yajñādīnāṃ tathaiva ca || 14 ||

prayojanavaśenaiva mandamadhyaparāyaṇaiḥ |
kalaśasthaṃ ca kuṇḍasthaṃ yantrasyārādhanasya ca || 15 ||

evamevamanuṣṭheyaṃ lokeśānasya pūjanam |
vane'tra gahane vipra sadbhūdharaguhāntare || 16 ||

bhūgṛhe balibhūmau vā lokadharmaratātmanām |
loke śāsana śāstrārthaṃ [k, kh: śāstrākhya] mantrāṇāṃ saṃsthitiṃ sadā || 17 ||

samamantrasya [g, gh: sadyamantrasya] dṛṣṭyā vai kāryā kamalasaṃbhava |
atatva * * * * vadabjottha [k, kh: dabjāryaṃ] mantratattvajñamācaret || 18 ||

nagarāyatanādīnāṃ susthirāṇāṃ ca sarvadik |
evaṃ jñātvā purā samyagdigvidiṅniyamaṃ tathā || 19 ||

suyogyatāvaśenaiva svasyāntaḥ [k: svasyāntya] karaṇāya ca |
samācaret tato nyāyaṃ maṇḍalānāṃ yathā śṛṇu || 20 ||

sadaiva śaktibhāvena sadrūpātmani vartate |
sthūlasūkṣmadvayaṃ vipra tvevaṃ satvātmanā saha || 21 ||

vyaktiśaktisamūhaṃ tu sūkṣmātmanyanuvartate |
sattākhyena svarūpeṇa [k: svarūpeṇa * * * * *] saṃyuktā sūkṣmadehinām || 22 ||

sthūlātmanyabjasambhūta [k, kh: sthūlātmani ityādi daivatyaṃnyaseddhruvam ityantaṃ sārdhaṃ ślokaṣaṭkaṃ galitam] saṃsthitā sarvadaiva hi |
ūhye'tra vihito vā'pi bahirantarvyapekṣayā || 23 ||

padmāvanisamīpe tu pakṣanyāso vidhīyate |
dvidhā sattātmakaṃ rūpaṃ rūpaṃ sarvasya devahi ? || 24 ||

samīpe yāgabhūmau tu vihitā nyāsakarmaṇi |
bṛhadrūpaṃ tu sarveṣāmanyonyārāgatā ? dvidhā || 25 ||

maṇḍalīyeṣu pīṭheṣu yasmādabjasamudbhava |
vādagātrakabiṃbānām dvividhā vartate sthitiḥ || 26 ||

svenopadānvitaspaṣṭā ? suspaṣṭā'nyā ca kevalā |
evaṃ jñātvā purā samyag yathāvadamalekṣaṇa || 27 ||

pūrvavanmaṇḍalānāṃ tu paryantanyāsamācaret |
sarvadā sarvayāgānāṃ dalādvyomadalāntare || 28 ||

śabde prakāśamātraṃ tu svadaityaṃ nyaseddhruvam |
vyomabāhye tvapīṭhānāmagnikoṇādito nyaset || 29 ||

yugasvabhāvamūrtiṃ [g, gh: jñānasvabhāva * * *] ca dharmādyaṃ hi catuṣṭayam |
tanniviṣṭaṃ tathā bhūtaṃ tadvyatyayaguṇaṃ [g, gh: tadvyatyayagaṇam] hi yat || 30 ||

saha [g, gh: sahānyatpūrva] ṛkpūrvasāmānyaṃ kālabhedena cānvitam |
tato deśe sapīṭhānāṃ taduddeśaṃ [g, gh: taduddeśe] tathaiva ca || 31 ||

tadaiva śabdākāśaṃ [g, gh: śabdakośai] tu caturthā tveka eva hi |
śaradindukalāsārakāntibhūtaṃ tu vinyaset || 32 ||

pīṭhānāmaṣṭabimbānāṃ prādakṣiṇyena yojayet |
āgneyādau catuṣkārthe [g, gh: catuṣkaṃ tu] īśakoṇāvasānakam || 33 ||

dharmajñānaṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ kamalodbhava |
prāgādāvuttarāntaṃ tu tvadharmamamalekṣaṇa || 34 ||

ajñānaṃ [k, kh: ajñānaṃ ca avairāgya] ca tvavairāgyamanaiśvaryamanantaram |
catuḥkhaṇḍe tu vai pīṭhe kevale pūrvavannyaset || 35 ||

p. 101)

dharmādyaiśvaryamūlaṃ [g, gh: dharmādyaiśvaryaniṣkaṃ] tu yathoddiṣṭakrameṇa tu |
bāhyataścopapīṭhe tu vyomabhāvopalakṣaṇaiḥ || 36 ||

catuṣṭayabhramādyaṃ tu pādanyāsādanantaram [k, kh: pādā * * * * danantaraṃ] |
pīṭhānāmekabimbotthaṃ gātrāṇāṃ kamalodbhava || 37 ||

dvibimbacaraṇānāṃ tu tatra cābhyantare kramāt |
vyatyayaissahadharmādyaiḥ prāgvadvedyāstato bahiḥ || 38 ||

gātrakeṣu [k, kh: gātrakṣeṣu] kṛtādyāśca catvāraśca yathākramam |
sāṅghriṇā gātrakāṇāṃ tu bimbamadhyāt tadātmanām || 39 ||

pūrvāparābhyāṃ bimbābhyāmāgneyai tadanu nyaset |
parāparavibhāgena dharmastatraiva tadbahiḥ || 40 ||

dakṣiṇottarabhāgābhyāmaiśvaryaṃ dvija [k, kh: tvicaśakti] śaktidam |
udagdakṣiṇayostatra hyadharmākhyaṃ ca rūpabhṛt || 41 ||

prācīpūrvāparābhyāṃ tu adharmaṃ [k, kh: myāṃ tu * * *] ca dvirātmavat |
yugaṃ [* * * nāmākhya] hi kṛtanāmākhyamātmanā dakṣiṇottare || 42 ||

yāmye prākpaścime tretā hyajñānaṃ dakṣiṇottare |
vāruṇe tvapyavairāgyaṃ dvidhā prākpaścime nyaset || 43 ||

sottare dakṣiṇe bhāge dvāparaṃ viniveśya ca |
uttare tu hyanaiśvaryaṃ digdvaye [g, gh: diśyaye] dakṣiṇāditaḥ || 44 ||

bimbadvaye tu prāgādyairvi dhānyakalikaṃ [g, gh: vidhānakalikam] tataḥ |
tribimbacaraṇe pīṭhe pañcabimbe tu gātrake || 45 ||

abhyantareṣu pādānāṃ dharmāstadbahirasya ca |
sūkṣma * * * * * * * * sādhārāstu kṛtādayaḥ || 46 ||

gātrakeṣu tvadharmādyā nyastavyā mūrtilakṣaṇāḥ |
athaikabimbapīṭhāgre pañcabimbe tu gātrakam || 47 ||

yathā tadanu sārdhena ekāgramavadhāraya |
svakṣetreṣu ca dharmādyā nyastavyā vyaktalakṣaṇāḥ || 48 ||

madhyato gātrabimbānāmadharmādyāstathāvidhāḥ |
tasya savyāpasavyābhyāṃ bimbābhyāṃ kamalodbhava || 49 ||

eka eva dvidhā caiva ṛgvedaṃ sūkṣmalakṣaṇam |
tatassattāsvarūpaṃ tu kṛtaṃ tadupapakṣayoḥ || 50 ||

evaṃ dakṣiṇadigbhāge yajustretāyugānvitam [k, kh, g, gh: yadustretā] |
pratyak prāgdvāparaṃ hyudak sātharvayugaḥ [kh, gh: tvatharvāyuganīkaliḥ enamākṛtimantyepi] kaliḥ || 51 ||

dvibimbacaraṇānāṃ tu pīṭhānāṃ kamalodbhava |
dvibimbagātrakāṇāṃ tu vinyāsamatha me śṛṇu || 52 ||

mantrabimbeṣu pādānāmagne rīśapadāvadhi [k, kh: magneḥ śrīśa] |
parasvarūpā dharmādyā bahusthūlā [k, kh: bahu * * * * lā] kṛtādayaḥ || 53 ||

madhye bimbeṣu gātrānāṃ dharmādyā paramātmakāḥ |
tatpakṣayostu sākārāḥ śrutisaṅghā dvidhādvidhā || 54 ||

dvibimbacaraṇe pīṭhe tadanyat pañcabimbake |
parasthalīvibhedena [g, gh: parasthūlīvibhedena] dharmādyāsvāyateṣu ca || 55 ||

tato'dharmādayassthūlā madhyato gātrabhūmiṣu |
padmāvanisamīpe tu madhyabimbasya pakṣayoḥ || 56 ||

sattāsvarūpadvitvena nyasanīyā ṛgādayaḥ |
evamākṛtimanye'pi [k, kh: enamākṛtimantyepi] bahiḥ prāgvaddvayorapi || 57 ||

kṛtādayastu sākārāścātmanādvyātmanā [k, kh: -dvāmanāccātmanā] nyaset |
caturbimbeṣu pādeṣu pīṭheṣveva mahāmate || 58 ||

p. 102)

anyatrapañca [k, kh: anyapatraṃ ca] bimbeṣu * * * * * * * * nyāsakramamathocyate |
tatra dharmādayastāvat parasūkṣmamayāḥ kramāt || 59 ||

sarvāntarasthatadbāhye pratyagre tu padepade |
tābhyāṃ tadanu bāhyasthāṃ bimbābhyāṃ viniveśya ca || 60 ||

sthūlatvena [k, kh: * * * lassotato] tato bhūyastathārūpā yugāstathā |
nyastavyā yugmayogena syāccaturṇāṃ yathā'ṣṭadhā || 61 ||

sākārastu hyadharmātmā gātrakāṇāṃ hi madhyataḥ |
samaṃ [g, gh: * * * samaṃ vyūhakāsamyak pakṣabimbamadhisthitaḥ] vyūhya ka * * * * samyak pakṣabimbamapi sthitam || 62 ||

vāsābhāvadvidhaikaikaṃ [g, gh: dvāhavabhāva] punarapyatra pūrvavat |
tri [k, kh: tri * * * kārādvidhāvyavasthā * * * vedyāstato] prakārā dvidhāvasthā ṛgvedādyāstato nyaset || 63 ||

gātrakeṣvaṣṭabimbeṣu caturbimbeṣu cāśriṣu |
vinyāsaṃ [k, kh: vinyāsaṃ * * * * cābja * * * yathā] * * * * cābjotttha yathā tadavadhāraya || 64 ||

ārabhyāntarabimbādyairbāhyabibāntamaṅghriṣu |
parasūkṣmavibhaktena tato dharmādayaḥ kramāt || 65 ||

tatraiva pakṣadeśābhyāṃ kṛtā yugmayuto gataḥ ? |
mukhasenāvahā mūrtilakṣaṇā viniveśya ca || 66 ||

sthūlabhūtasvadharmādyā gātrakāṇāṃ tu madhyatah |
patrasūkṣmātmanā teṣāṃ bimbamadhyabahissthite || 67 ||

sthūlātmā sarva-ṛgvedamekaṃ tatpakṣayordvidhā [k, kh: taccakrayoḥ] |
punassūkṣmātmanā caiva nyasettadupapakṣayoḥ || 68 ||

bhūtastadbāhyasaṃsthābhyāṃ ? pādābhyāṃ [k, kh: pādyābhyām] tatpadātmanām |
eṣa eva hi tadvipra nyasanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 69 ||

evaṃ dakṣiṇadigbhāgādudaṅniṣṭaṃ dvijottama |
atharvavedaparyantaṃ yajurvedādikaṃ nyaset || 70 ||

dṛkṛśrotrapāṇipādānāṃ [k, kh: dikśrotra] karaṇānāṃ yathaiva hi |
satvaivākātuśca ? [sarvatra vikṛtānyakṣarāṇi] vai viśva tathaiteṣāṃ dvite ? tataḥ || 71 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ āsanadevatānyāso nāma

trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 23 ||


atha caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

pūrvāparābhyāṃ dvārābhyāṃ suparṇaṃ [g, gh: supatyassatya]  satyavikramam |
nyasedvai sarva * * * * thānāṃ [g, gh: sarvathādhānām] tatra pṛṣṭhagate [g, gh: tatrapṛṣṭhagatam] vibhoḥ || 1 ||

īṣat taddvāramāśritya hemadaṇḍaṃ [k, kh: hemadaṇḍaṃ samādhire; g, gh: hemadaṇḍamamandire] * * * * mandire |
saṃmukhaṃ sammukhe dvāri bhūgataṃ vidhṛtāñjalim || 2 ||

dakṣiṇottarabhāgābhyāṃ dvārābhyāṃ kamalodbhava |
gadācakre jvaladrūpe vinyaste tatparāyaṇe || 3 ||

caṇḍādīnāṃ purāṣṭānāṃ caturdvāragatau [k, kh: dvāragato] sthitaḥ |
prakāśitāvagasthānāṃ ? sevayāgeṣu bhūgatāḥ  || 4 ||

krameṇa tu gataṃ teṣāṃ śobhāṣṭagaṇamaṣṭakam [g, gh: śobhāṣṭagatamaṣṭakam] |
śobhāṣṭakayute yāge vajranābhādikaṃ hi yat || 5 ||

upaśobhāṣṭakārthānāṃ yāgānāmatha tadgatam |
nyastavyamaṣṭakamidaṃ tṛtīyaṃ kramaśo dvija || 6 ||

lohitākṣo mahāvīryastvaprameyassuśobhanaḥ |
vīrahā vikramo bhīmaśśatāvartastu cāṣṭamaḥ || 7 ||

trayo'pi śobhānugatamanyaśobhāṣṭakaṃ [k, kh: manyathoktāṣṭakam] dvija |
tatrāṣṭakamidaṃ cānyaccaturthaṃ kramaśo nyaset || 8 ||

anivārtī mahāvatonāgahā [k, kh: darpahā sarpahā iti syāt] sarvajit sthiraḥ |
jayanto bhayakūrmādi [g, gh: bhayakummāni (ayakṛnmāni ?)] tvaṣṭamaṃ kamalodbhava || 9 ||

upadvāreṣu yāgānāmidaṃ ṣoḍaśakaṃ kramāt |
pradakṣiṇena prāgbhāgād dvau dvau caṇḍapracaṇḍavat || 10 ||

dṛḍhavrato bahuśirā mahākāyo mahābalaḥ |
jitakrodho durādharṣo mahotsāhastrivikramaḥ || 11 ||

anilo duṣṭahā'rciṣmān sarvadṛgduratikramaḥ [k, kh: sarpadigdura] |
viṣamo gahano meghaṣṣoḍaśaitaiḥ bhayoditāḥ || 12 ||

caturaśreṣu yāgānāṃ vahnerīśapadāvadhi |
catuṣṭayamidaṃ vipra nyasanīyaṃ yathākramam || 13 ||

ūrjitaścāmṛtāṅgastu [k, kh: ūrjitaśca bhṛśāṅgastu] sarvāṅgassarvatomukhaḥ |
koṇānāmekabimbānāmityuktaṃ kamalekṣaṇa || 14 ||

dvibimbānāṃ [k, kh: idamardhaṃ luptam] saduddeśāt tatpādāntaṃ bahiḥ punaḥ |
catuṣṭayaṃ yojanīyaṃ nyāsakāle dvijaṃ ? mahat || 15 ||

śubhāṅgo varadaścaiva vāgīśaśśabdavikramaḥ |
viddhi śaṅkhaviśeṣāste sūkṣmasthūlā yathākramam || 16 ||

idamuktaṃ yaduddiṣṭaṃ maṇḍalānāṃ purā mayā |
ādhāradevatāvyūhaṃ pīṭhāmaragaṇānvitam || 17 ||

dvāreśānugate sārdhaṃ ? śrīṇānātha ? gaṇaṃ hi yat |
sarveṣāmarcanaṃ viprā ? [g, gh: vipra] dārādhyā hṛdayānvitaḥ || 18 ||

svasaṃjñāpraṇavopetā namaskārapadānugāḥ |
yā punasthūlasūkṣmākhyā [k, kh: yā puraḥsthūla-] yuktā'nyeṣāṃ padena tu || 19 ||

ātmanetipadopetāssvāhāntā homakarmaṇi |
cittasampratipattyarthamārādhārādathābjaja [gh: mādhārā * * * dathābjaja] || 20 ||

yathākrameṇa sarveṣāṃ dhyānamārgakriyāmalam [g, gh: dhyānakraṇiyāmalam] |
śānta mujjhitatataccheṣaṃ [k, kh: * * * mujjhitata; g, gh: śāntamujjhitatacchiṣṭam] sthitamantarmukhaṃ sthitam || 21 ||

ādheyollikhitākāramādhārākhyaṃ smaret prabhum |
kūrmamudrānvittaṃ kūrmavaktraṃ niṣṭaptarukmabham || 22 ||

śaṅkhapadmadharaṃ kūrmaṃ svastikena sthitaṃ smaret |
muñcantamaniśaṃ tejo dehādbhīṣaṇamutkaṭam || 23 ||

tiryagūrdhvaṃ tadādhāraṃ jvālāmālamivojjvalam [g, gh: jvālāmālāmiva] |
anantaśaśisaṅkāśamanantamatha saṃsmaret || 24 ||

p. 104)

sahasraphaṇamālāḍhyaṃ sahasraphaṇabhūṣitam |
svapāṇisaṃpuṭenaiva śobhavat ? svāṅga bhūtalam [gh: svāṅgabhūṣitam] || 25 ||

sitāravindaśaṅkhākṣasūtra cakrakarānvitam [k, kh: sūtracakrānvitam] |
patanāśaṅkabuddhervai [k, kh: pātānāgakayuddhervai] vitrastamanasastu ca || 26 ||

mā bhairityabhayaṃ [k, kh: tyabhayaṃ ya * * * *dā brahma] yacchannābrahmabhuvanasya ca |
niśśeṣaraktahemābhāṃ [g, gh: -ratna-] prāvṛṭśriyamivojjvalām [g, gh: prāvṛṭ * * * * karipojvalām] || 27 ||

padmāsanenopaviṣṭāṃ dhyāyedbaddhāñjaliṃ dharām |
phullakundāvadātaṃ ca sitasnigdhajaṭādharam || 28 ||

dhyāyamānaṃ sitaṃ śaṅkhaṃ muktādāmairalaṃkṛtam |
vistīrṇasarvāvayavaṃ vikṣiptorudyayasthitam || 29 ||

vikṣiptajānupādaṃ ca saṃsmartavyaṃ payonidhim |
spītāmraphalaśyāmapāṇipādatalojjvalam [k, kh: sukhitvāmra] || 30 ||

raktākṣaṃ ca tadā vipra kīrṇakeśaṃ sitānanam |
padmāsanenopaviṣṭamakṣamālāsamākulam || 31 ||

padmamudrānvitaṃ padmaṃ sūdīrghacaraṇaṃ smaret |
tuhinācchopalasvacchamuktāphalaśaśiprabhāḥ || 32 ||

mṛgendraskandhavadanā dharma jñānādayaścatuḥ [g, gh: jñānādayacchadā] |
padmarāgapravālādisaddāḍimaphalojjvalāḥ || 33 ||

antardayoparaktāśca rājarājeśvaropamāḥ |
dviraṣṭavarṣavadviddhi catvāro dharmapūrvakāḥ || 34 ||

hemacampakakhadyotaharitāladalojjvalāḥ |
vājivaktrā smṛtāḥ vedāssaṃpūrṇanaralakṣaṇāḥ || 35 ||

evaṃ [k, kh: evaṃ * * * vadanā] vṛṣendravadanāṃ yugā brahman kṛtādayaḥ |
supakvāmrātasīpuṣpanīlābjaśukasannibhāḥ || 36 ||

sarve sadvastrasatpuṣpasadalaṅkaraṇānvitāḥ |
śaṅkhapadmadharāssarve varābhayakarāstu vai || 37 ||

ādheyacakravinyastamastakāssvātmasiddhaye |
samarpitāntaḥ karaṇā parasmin mantrakāraṇe || 38 ||

yugāntārkāgnisaṅkāśakhagomaṇḍalamadhyagam |
svamudrāvyagrapāṇiṃ ca valgantaṃ hetirāṭ staret || 39 ||

cintyamavyaktapadmaṃ [g, gh: cittamavyakta]  taṃ himahemāgnibhāsvaram |
śāntamaṣṭabhujaṃ saumyaṃ saṃsthitaṃ svastikena tu || 40 ||

sphaṭikopalakāntiṃ ca ciddhanānava ? mavyayam |
sarvaśaktinidhiṃ dhyāyedamūrtiṃ citprabhākaram || 41 ||

sarveṣvapi [g, gh: sarveṣvapi ca bhāvāntastatrādhārā] bhavāntasthaṃ tatrādhārātmanā vibhoḥ |
svasattābhāsitaṃ sattvaṃ guṇasattvādvilakṣaṇam || 42 ||

vibhavaṃ viddhi viprendra jvālaughaṃ [k, kh: jvālopaṅkaścacātmana] kacchapātmanaḥ |
svabhogaṃ nāga nāthasya [g, gh: nāthasya bhukṣitaḥ kāñcanīyathā] * * * * kṣitakāñcanityayā ? || 43 ||

āsāramāmṛtaṃ divyaṃ vīcyaughaistu samanvitam |
kṣīrodakīyaṃ vibhavaṃ parijñeyamanaśvaram || 44 ||

bījakośaṃ [g, gh: bījakośaṃ sakerāsaṃ kramasyāyābhramaṃ hi yat] sakirāsaṃ ? kamalasya dalānvitam |
svaśaktinī ? [k, kh: * * * mayāvibhava] pravṛtīnāṃ mayā vibhavamaprakṛt ? || 45 ||

vimalādikalājālaṃ pauruṣaṃ vibhavaṃ smṛtam |
vibhormantrātmanaścedamaśeṣamamarārcitam [k, kh: * * * mama * * * tmanaścedaṃ aśeṣapurārcitam] || 46 ||

p. 105)

āmahanmantranāthebhyo [k, kh: * * * mahanmantra] nānāmantragaṇaṃ hi yat |
svaśaktinicayopetaṃ tadviṣṇoḥ paramātmanaḥ || 47 ||

vibhavaṃ kamalodbhūtaṃ jñātvaivaṃ svaṃ yajettadā |
pīṭhavedibahiṣṭhānāṃ prāguktānāṃ dvijottama || 48 ||

lohitākṣādikānāṃ tu dhyānasyātaḥ [k, kh: dhyānaṃ sātaḥ] paraṃ śṛṇu |
lohitākṣādayaścāṣṭau varṇatasvapatojvalāḥ ? || 49 ||

jvalatparaśuhastāścāpyastaṃ ? [g, gh: -ścāpyāstam ?] muditamānasāḥ |
caturthamaṣṭakaṃ yadvai hyanuvartipurassaram || 50 ||

tadā'nantakaraṃ viddhi svasya [k, kh: svasya * * * * * * * * karam] nadyudayā ? karam |
dṛḍhavratādayassarve ṣoḍaśopapraveśakāḥ [k, kh: ṣoḍaṣo * * * * kāḥ] || 51 ||

mahāmudgarahastāśca svāśrayadyutilakṣaṇāḥ |
ūrjitādyāstathaiśrīrā ? gṛhītamusalāstute || 52 ||

kāntitaḥ koṇabhūbhāgā ? lakṣaṇāt kamalodbhava |
sarve cārvambarāścaiva dvibhujāścārukuṇḍalāḥ || 53 ||

prasannavadanāssaumyāstrailokyoddharaṇakṣamāḥ |
hāranūpurakeyūrapūrvairdvā * * * * [g, gh: dvārartheśavidyutāḥ] śavidyutāḥ || 54 ||

tadājñāprekṣakāścaiva duṣṭadoṣopaśāntidāḥ |
balena mahatā kṣiptadevāsuramahoragāḥ || 55 ||

ekavīrāsahāyāśca tvaprayatnena līlayā |
ābrahmabhuvanaṃ śaśvat parivartanakṛtkṣamāḥ || 56 ||

gadāgaruḍacakrāṇāṃ caṇḍādīnāṃ mahāmate |
yathāvaduktaṃ hi purā bhūyaḥ kiṃ kathanena hi || 57 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ ādhārāsanadevatālakṣaṇo nāma

caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 24 ||


atha pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

vṛttisthānāni bhagavan tvacchāsanaratātmanām |
hitārthaṃ jñātumicchāmi tvatsakāśācca sāṃpratam || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

satyavyūhaṃ [k, kh: * * * bhedaiḥ] ca tadbhedaissahamūrtyantaraistathā |
prādurbhāvairdvijaśreṣṭha prādurbhāvāntarairvinā || 2 ||

yadanyadevatākāraṃ [k, kh: yadadyadevatākāraṃ tadā * * * * lāñcanam] tadā sārasalāñchanam |
niṣiddhaṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca sāmānyānāṃ sadā'rcane || 3 ||

p. 106)

kiṃ punarmantratattvajña tatpāramyaratātmanām |
tadārādhanasidhyarthe [k, kh: mahātmanām] dīkṣitānāṃ mahātmanām || 4 ||

namaskuryādvibhūtyaṃśaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ vā saṃśrutaṃ [k, kh: saṃdhutam; g, gh: saṃśṛtam] smṛtam |
pūjanīyamanujñānamārādhyānāṃ bahiḥ kvacit || 5 ||

kadāciddṛṣṭasiddhyarthaṃ svāṅgamaubhi ? [k, kh: svāṅgamau * * * tam] racarcitam |
svātantryeṇopacāraistu śuddhasyeṣāṃ ? na doṣakṛt || 6 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

tvatto'haṃ jñātumicchāmi viśeṣeṇa jagatprabho |
upādeyādikaṃ bhedamāśrayāṇāṃ yathārcitam || 7 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

upādeyāni viprendra vṛttisthānāni me śṛṇu |
savācakānāṃ vācyānāṃ sadārādhanasiddhaye || 8 ||

bhūtebhyastritayaṃ [k, kh: stritayaṃ * * * * tatprāk] pūrvaṃ tatprāk sāmānyalakṣaṇam |
calācalavibhāgena pīṭhavat pṛthivī punaḥ || 9 ||

hemādinānāpatrāṇāṃ mṛtkāṣṭhopalajanmanām |
khaḍgāsthighaṭitānāṃ ca kalaśānāṃ tathaiva hi || 10 ||

śubhaparṇapuṭānāṃ [k, kh: śubhavarṇapaṭūnāṃca * * * * saṃsthitāñjalim] ca gālitaṃ saṃsthitaṃ jalam |
sthalamallakakuṇḍānāṃ sthirasañcārarūpiṇām || 11 ||

pradīpto dhūmanirmukto [k, kh: yūpanirmukto] sendhanaśśasyate'nalaḥ |
pūrvoktadravyabhedotthe caturaśrādilakṣaṇe || 12 ||

kevale bhadrapīṭhe vā padmādyairmadhyato ? [k, kh: padmādyai * * *] dite |
evaṃ rūpeṣu pīṭheṣu pramāṇoneṣu cābjaja || 13 ||

vividheṣvapraṇāleṣu [k, kh: ṣvapramāṇeṣu] kāśrayeṣūjjhiteṣu ca |
bṛhatpravālasadratnamahāmuktāphalopari || 14 ||

sūkṣme tannikare vā'tha saṃbhave sati padmaja |
kṣaumakārpāsakauśeyavastrajāle site'hate || 15 ||

mārge [mārge carmaṇi = kṛṣṇājine] carmaṇi bhūmiṣṭhe kambale kutape'bjaja |
pṛthagbhūte'thavā cābhi * * * ktalakṣmīprasārite || 16 ||

grāmyairvṛddhagaṇaiḥ [g: grāmyairvṛddhāgaṇaiḥ; gh: grāmyairvṛddhān gaṇaiḥ] kṛtsnaistvāraṇyaistaṇḍulaistathā |
kṣoditairgandhasaṃmiśrairvidhivat [g, gh: kṣaumitaiḥ]  saṃprasāritaiḥ || 17 ||

gandhakṣodaistu vividhaissthūlairdhūpādhivāsitaiḥ |
garbhairvā [darbhaiḥ iti syāt] sthagitai [gh: sthagite] sthānā ? [k, kh: sthānā] puṣpaiḥ patraiśca śāḍgalaiḥ || 18 ||

svatantraissitaraktādyai rāgai rekhāvivarjitaiḥ |
madhukṣīrājyadadhyannabhakṣaiḥ pātrasthale sthitaiḥ || 19 ||

phalamūlaistathā siddhaiśśākaiḥ khaṇḍaiśca [k, kh: kaṇḍaiścatāditaiḥ; g, gh: khaṇḍeścaśādvaleḥ iti likhitvā paścāt khaṇḍaiśca tānitaiḥ iti likhitamasti] tānitaiḥ |
nivṛttau [k, kh: nivṛttauce * * * saṃjñe] caityasaṃjñe tu maṇḍale saptamekhale || 20 ||

catuśśṛṅgena me vīkhye [k, kh: * * * me kuli] na liṃge kuliśodare |
na śūlaśṛṅgakoṭīnāṃ [k, kh: na śūla * * *] dinatryakṣāphaleṣu ? ca || 21 ||

p. 107)

karañjādyeṣvapūjyeṣu tvanyeṣveva [k, kh: tvadyeṣveva] hi padmaja |
puṣpeṣūnmattakādyeṣu tvajñāteṣu viśeṣataḥ || 22 ||

ninditeṣu ca patreṣu kamaṇḍalugate'mbhasi |
tatra śreyoni ? [k, kh: -śroyoni] saṃsthāpya saṃsthite maṇḍalādike || 23 ||

vinā śaṅkhadalaṃ [k, kh: vināśavadalam] vipra tathā śuktikavāṭakam |
na kapālākṛtau patre karave ? bhāvadūṣite || 24 ||

śabdaduṣṭo [k, kh: śabdamuṣṭovamanyasmin] vamatyasmin ? rakte [k, kh: nṛtte] vai sthaṇḍilādike |
svāśrayeṣu yathā devaiścāturātmyādayo'rcitāḥ || 25 ||

nirāśraryainarairbhaktairnāsādyāste'rcanāya ca |
vinoditairviśeṣā (khyai) rhṛccakrakamalaissaha || 26 ||

hitaṃ hitānujñānānāmādhārāṇāṃ parigraham |
karmiṇāṃ phalakāmānāṃ mantrātmā samprayacchati || 27 ||

sadyo vṛttavaśād brahmannanurūpaphalaṃ [k, kh: vaśāt * * * brahmarūpaphalam] hi yat |
sāmānyādapyasāmānyādāmāyādbhūtalakṣaṇāt [k, kh: -nyānāmāyāt] || 28 ||

acalaprāpti [k: ardhadvayaṃ luptam] vā bhūtiprāpti ? viprāvinaśvarīm ? |
parivartanarūpā [kh: parivartanapāśca] ca sā punaścalalakṣaṇā || 29 ||

saprabhūtāñjalād ? vṛṣṭilābhassamupajāyate |
vṛṣṭiralpatarā [g, gh: puṣṭiralpatarā] caiva yāvajjīvaṃ [k, kh: yāvajjīvaṃ tu * * *] tu pauṣkara || 30 ||

nityaṃ [k, kh: * * * vṛttau tu] nirāmayatvaṃ ca vahnervṛttau tu mantriṇām |
hemādyuttheṣu pīṭheṣu mantrī kamalasaṃbhava || 31 ||

pratipattigaṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ nṛpebhyassaramāpnuyāt ? |
pravālādyairadhiṣṭhānaistejovṛttimanuttamām [g, gh: tejovṛtti * * *] || 32 ||

dhṛtiṃ samṛddhiṃ [g, gh: dhṛtissamṛddhi] pūjāṃ ca sājitādvastrasañcayāt ? |
prāpnotyāradhanācchaśvadārādhyā kamalekṣaṇa || 33 ||

dhyānavṛttau sadā vṛttirvardhate kulavardhanī |
akṣayyā kamalā nṝṇāṃ jāyānnaṃ taṇḍulāśrayāt || 34 ||

gandhādhārācca saubhāgyaṃ kulādhārānmahat sukham |
saṃpūjanāt kuśādīnāṃ pṛṣṭhe vai mantrarāṭ sadā || 35 ||

dadāti manasaḥ prītimatulāmamalekṣaṇa |
rāgādhāragato mantraḥ kāmabhogamanutttamam || 36 ||

saṃyacchatyaviruddhaṃ ca draviṇena samanvitam |
madhukṣīrājyapūrveṣu tvāśrayeṣvakhileṣu ca || 37 ||

pūjanaṃ [g, gh: pūjānān] mantranāthasya dīrghāyuṣyaṃ prayacchati |
tathaiva vipulāṃ kīrtiṃ [g, gh: viphalāṃ kīrtimadhamaṃ nicaya] * * * * dharmaniścayakṣamām ? || 38 ||

etāni punarabjottha saṃbhavānāṃ [k, kh: saṃpānnanām] phalāni ca |
bhajanti nūnaṃ nānārthamudyamādyanmahāmate [g, gh: nānārthamuttamādyaṃ mahā] || 39 ||

deśaṃ kālaṃ tathā dravyaṃ mahattvādivyapekṣayā [k, kh: bhāvyaṃ mahatvādavyapekṣayā] |
yāti mokṣāṅgabhāvavaṃ naiṣṭhikānāṃ mahātmanām || 40 ||

sadeva jīvamuktānāṃ bhaktānāṃ [k, kh: muktānāṃ bhāvi] bhāvitātmanām ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ vṛttivicāro nāma pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 25 ||

(samuditaślokasaṃkhyā 40 || )


atha ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

yadvṛttau vihitaṃ yadvai deśakālavaśāddvija |
akhaṇḍitaṃ bhogajālaṃ pāvanaṃ pritivardhanam || 1 ||

mātrāntamarghyapūrvaṃ tu vastrālaṅkārasaṃjñakam |
susaṃpūrṇaṃ ca tadbhaktyā śraddhayā vinivedya ca || 2 ||

puruṣāśanamātraṃ tu vyañjanena samanvitam |
prāpaṇaṃ paramānnādyamannādyamatibhūtaye [k, kh: paramannādyamanyārthamati] || 3 ||

vihitaṃ śuddhaśālibhyastadvadeva hi pauṣkara |
lakṣaṇaṃ lehyapeyākhyaśoṣyadhānābhidhāyinām || 4 ||

vidhivat ṣaḍragasotthānāṃ pāvanānāmathādhvataḥ |
bhaktiśraddhāvaśāccaiva pratyekasya tvanekatā [g, gh: tvanekadhā] || 5 ||

viśeṣayāge vihitā nitye vā sati saṃbhave |
yasmāt prāgātmasāt kuryādbhogaśaktimanaśvarīm || 6 ||

vyaktāṃ gurvādivaktreṇa [g, gh: gurvādivaktraistu] bhunakti tadanantaram |
bhogatvamupacārasya [k, kh: bhoga * * * vihitam] bhojanādvihitaṃ tvitaḥ || 7 ||

tasyāṃ nitye yathāśakti nimittārādhane tu vā |
śraddhāpūtena manasā prītaye'tijagatprabhoḥ || 8 ||

nivedanīyamekaikaṃ bhogaṃ bhogāptaye'bjaja |
tatrāsanādibhirbhogairvyaktairvyaktisthamarcayet || 9 ||

dviraṣṭāṣṭakasaṃkhyaistu kramaśo naranāthavat |
maṇḍalādau tu  vā'nyatra smṛtvā mantramayaṃ vapuḥ || 10 ||

vyaktopayogabhogopamūrtaṃ saṃyojya cetasā |
kṛtvā pāṇitalasthaṃ ca tvarghyasrakcandanādibhiḥ || 11 ||

vilepanairalaṅkārairnetravastrairvinā'bjaja |
etāni karṇikordhve tu yojanīyāni vai vibhoḥ || 12 ||

vinivedya nidhāyānye balibhūmerbahirdvija |
yoktavyamagnimadhye tu samidbhissaha sarvadā || 13 ||

sarvāṇyannaviśeṣāṇi candanādīni yānyapi [k, kh: cānyapi] |
sadantakāṣṭhatāmbūla mutkaṭakṣāravarjitam [k, kh: mutkaṭākṣara-] || 14 ||

dāpyāni lakṣahome tu āsanādīni yāni ca |
madhulavaṇapānāmbu kaṭutailojjhitāni [k, kh: kaṭutailānvitāni] ca || 15 ||

kṛtvā [k, kh: kṛtva yāgam * * * *] yāgaṃ yathā śātramagnau mantrārcanaṃ purā |
ājyena tarpayet paścāt ghṛtāktaissatilaiḥ phalaiḥ || 16 ||

vāpīhradanadīdevakhātādiṣu jalāntare |
phalasragardhya [g, gh: phalasragvardhya sragardhya iti syāt] gandhaistu satoyāñjalibhirdvija [k, kh: sato * * * * ñjali] || 17 ||

arcanīyaṃ [k, kh: idamardhaṃ galitam] yathā kāmaṃ mantranāthamatandritaiḥ |
saṃgrahe [k, kh: pātraṃ kṛtvā * * * * garjitam] pātragaṃ kṛtvā ghaṭe vā garjitaṃ ? jalam || 18 ||

tatra maṇḍalavat pūjya śraddhayā saṃbhadhe [k, kh: satpūjyaśra * * * saṃbhave] sati |
vastrālaṅkāranetrādi vinivedya bahirnyaset || 19 ||

p. 109)

karpūracandanakṣodaṃ [k, kh: candana * * *] kuṃṅkumāgurubhāvitam |
vividhaṃ [g, gh: vidhāya puṣpa] puṣpajālaṃ ca tatra [k, kh: tatra * * * tu] sādhyaṃ tu nikṣipet || 20 ||

dhātupāṣāṇamṛtkāṣṭharatnauṣadhiciteṣu ca |
sapadmeṣu ca pīṭheṣu cakrayukteṣu vā'bjaja || 21 ||

dvitayenopariṣṭāttu uṣiteṣu tathaiva hi |
dvārārdhāśratayā vīthīpīṭhairevānviteṣu ca || 22 ||

caturaśrādibhedotthanānākṛtidhareṣu ca |
evaṃ vā bhadrapīṭheṣu kevaleṣu dvijottama || 23 ||

dhyātvā maṇḍalavaddevamarcanīyaṃ yathāvidhi |
mānasaissūryabimbasthaṃ tadvaddhṛtpuṣkarāntare || 24 ||

kiṃtu tatra viśeṣo yastanme nigadataśśṛṇu |
dravyāṇāṃ bhūtajātānāṃ [k, kh: jātānāṃ tubhyaṃ sapatiḥ] hyasaṃpattiryadā bahiḥ || 25 ||

tadā saṅkalpasaṃbhūtamṛdva * * * rarcanaṃ [g, gh: mṛdvaktairarcanam] kṛtam |
vilakṣaṇacidānandaprakāśavapuṣo vibhoḥ || 26 ||

mūrtimantrātmakaṃ rūpaṃ dhyātvā saṅkalpasiddhidam |
saṃbhave sati bhogānāṃ cidānandakadambavat || 27 ||

smṛtvoccareddvidhā mantram suviśuddhena cetasā |
sadṛśairarcayedbhogairamūrtaiśśabdalakṣaṇaiḥ [k, kh: bhogairamṛtaiḥ] || 28 ||

vṛddhiṃ samupayātaṃ taissmarettadbhāvitaiḥ kramāt |
dhyātṛdhyeyavibhāgena [k: * * * * tadantaram; kh: śviṣṭe te tadanantaram] tviṣṭe vai tadanantaram || 29 ||

vilāpya svaṃ manobuddhau tadyuktā sā parātmani |
ātmānaṃ tanmayīkuryānnirastakaraṇaissvayam || 30 ||

kevalenāsya rūpeṇa sarvaśaktimayena ca |
cidviśiṣṭanareṇaiva tato'bjaja śanaiśśanaiḥ || 31 ||

nistaraṅgasthitenaiva svatantratvaṃ maha * * * * ye [g, gh: mahatraye] |
svacaitanyaṃ pṛthakkuryādicchayā [k, kh: pṛthakkuryā ccayat] punareva hi || 32 ||

bahiryāgaprasiddhyarthaṃ śaśvadbhogaphalāptaye |
prāptyarthaṃ tvaṇimādīnāṃ tathā mantrātmanā'ptaye || 33 ||

prāgvadākāravat smṛtvā saptalokasamudbhavaiḥ |
mahadrūpaiḥ prabhūtaistu [g, gh: pravṛtttaistu] cotkṛṣṭataralakṣaṇaiḥ || 34 ||

bhogairnṛtttairgītavādyairjayaśabdādyalaṃkṛtaiḥ |
samarcayitvā tadanu saṃsmṛte [k, kh: sasbhṛte * * * te] saṃsmṛte'rcite || 35 ||

bahistvabhimatādhāre vibhāvyaḥ pratirūpitaḥ |
mantranātho mahaddhāma darpaṇo vṛttirantage ? || 36 ||

ityetat [g, gh: ityeva buddhervai * ** viṣamam] śraddha vai * * * * rviṣayaṃ naiṣṭhikasya ca |
supade ? pūrvavaddhyānaṃ vilāpyaṃ cārulakṣaṇam || 37 ||

vācyavācakayogena svamantraṃ tejasāṃ nidhim |
apasavyena mārgeṇa tvā'kṛṣya hṛdayaṃ [g, gh: hṛdayāt] nyaset || 38 ||

saha svavāyunā samyak saddhāmādhiṣṭhitāsane |
sulakṣaṇe'rcādeśe vā dravyārthe sarvato'bjaja || 39 ||

tadvinā'nyatra mantreśaṃ tasmādabhyuditaṃ [k, kh: tasmādapyuditam] smaret |
vyaktākṛtidharaṃ caiva sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ dvija || 40 ||

ārādhanakrameṇaiva pravilāpya yathā purā |
yugapat saha sarveṣāṃ saṃpraveśakrameṇa ca || 41 ||

kṛtvā canugatāṃ buddhiṃ svadehasthena vāyunā |
śaśvadākṛṣya buddhisthaṃ madhyamārgeṇa pauṣkara || 42 ||

p. 110)

kuryāccaitanyaviśrāntaṃ hṛdabjagaganodare |
evaṃ hi trividhaṃ yāgaṃ hārdānte samudāhṛtam || 43 ||

dravyairjñalakṣaṇaiḥ pūrvaṃ cidacitsadṛśaiḥ param |
durgataissuśubhaissvalpairañjitaissthāpitairbahiḥ || 44 ||

tṛtīyamabjasaṃbhūta kramāt [k, kh: kramā * * * * prāntanināvatāt] tatprātibhāvanāt |
hṛdyāgo [k, kh: hṛdyaśo * ** * sāyāgakṣamṛcchati] yastu bhogeṣo saṃyogānmokṣamṛcchati || 45 ||

saṃbhogamapavargaṃ ca tadbahirvyañjanaṃ punaḥ |
karmasanyāsināṃ vipra karmiṇāṃ pradadāti ca || 46 ||

āhūtaḥ praviśedyatra [k, kh: āhṛto; g, gh: āhṛdyaḥpraviśet] mantranātho [k, kh: mantranāmāsi sammukhaḥ] hi saṃmukhaḥ |
tatprāgapekṣayā [k, kh: pekṣayā * * * dadharmā] kāryaṃ dharmādīnāṃ niveśanam || 47 ||

sāṃmukhyaṃ bhajate yasmāt sādha (sa ?) naḥ parameśvaraḥ |
tadāsanaṃ hi cidrūpaṃ siddhametat svavāhanāt || 48 ||

tatpīṭhavasudhoddeśaṃ maṇḍalādiṣu vṛttiṣu |
ātmanaḥ prāgvaśādvāyukoṇādārabhya pūjanam || 49 ||

kāryaṃ vighneśapūrvāṇāṃ tatpadārāgrabhūḥ [g, gh: tatpadānvāgrabhūḥ] padam |
vīthau ? savidhikānāṃ tu yāgānāmetadācaret || 50 ||

bahirvāraṇarekhānāṃ [g, gh: rekhānāmaktānām] muktānāṃ tu mahāmate |
yuktānāṃ na bahirdoṣairniryate cārcane [k, kh: navabhirdoṣaiḥ nīyantecārcane] sati || 51 ||

evaṃ rakṣaḥpade kuryāt sa dakṣiṇavaśāttu [k, kh: kuryāt sya dakṣiṇa-] vai |
pujanaṃ kālanāthānāmanyeṣāṃ bhagavadvaśāt || 52 ||

ādvārsthebhyastu [k, kh: ādvāsthe * * * nāṃ yathākramam] pūjānāṃ paiṭhīyānāṃ yathākramam |
lāñchanāha ? śriyādīnāṃ * * * * dikpatīn [g, gh: viṣṭajit] hitān || 53 ||

dikpālakatvādāsṛṣṭeryatasteṣāṃ sthitissthirā |
bhagavanmantramūrtīnāmanantānāṃ mahāmate || 54 ||

svasthānasthā namasyanti pūjayanti japanti ca |
dhvajādyairupacāraistu samyak paricaranti ca || 55 ||

kaivalyasiddhaye śaśvadbahubhissānugaissaha |
pālayanti ca bhaktānāṃ balamojo dadanti ca || 56 ||

dhvaṃsayanti ca vighnaughamaniśaṃ mantrayojinām |
saṃrakṣanti phalaṃ māntraṃ vardhamānaṃ vilakṣaṇam [g, gh: dvilakṣaṇam] || 57 ||

adhikāramanādiṃ yacchaktibhūtaṃ jagatprabhoḥ |
diksiddhaye daśātmatvaṃ tadvatyeṣā [k, kh: sarvaśeṣe * * * nitye] daśātmakā || 58 ||

kadāciddikparijñāne bahirbhraṣṭe'tha hṛdgṛhe |
ārādhya pṛṣṭhataḥ prāgvat teṣāṃ kuryāt samarcanam || 59 ||

evaṃ digantare deśe yogajñe tu kṛte sati |
saviśeṣe'tha vai nitye viṣvaksenārcanaṃ hitam || 60 ||

iti śrīpāñcarāre pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ bhogabhedo nāma

ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 26 ||

yahā taka bhejā jā cukā hai

atha saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

evaṃ kṛtvā yathāśāstraṃ divyamabjaja vai purā |
pitryaṃ tadanu vai kuryādvidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 1 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

jñātumichāmi bhagavan kathaṃ tvacchāsanasthitaiḥ |
samuddiśya pitṛśrāddhaṃ kāryamācāryapūrvakaiḥ || 2 ||

keṣāṃ keṣāṃ ca tat kāryaṃ kasya kasya ca kīdṛśam |
vidadhāti pañca pañcaiva ? samyanirḍvartitaṃ hi yat || 3 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

kartavyatvena vai kuryāt karmasanyāsināṃ sadā |
nirvāṇadīkṣitānāṃ ca bhaktānāmapi cābjaja || 4 ||

anirdiṣṭakramāṇāṃ ca caturthāśramiṇāṃ tu vai |
bhagavatpadalipsūnāṃ jñānināṃ [g, gh: yatīnāṃ] ca tathaiva hi || 5 ||

prītaye mantrasiddhānāṃ sādhakānāṃ tu pauṣkara |
śubhajanmāptaye śaśvanmantrasāṃmukhyasiddhaye || 6 ||

kāryaṃ tatputrakāṇāṃ tu kṛpayā deśikādikaiḥ |
kuryādvai samayajñānāṃ nityaṃ saddharmavṛddhaye || 7 ||

bhūyassujanmalābhāya sadvidyādhigamāya ca |
bāndhavānāmato'nyeṣāṃ bhaktānāmevameva hi || 8 ||

sadyo duṣkṛtaśāntyarthaṃ kṛpayā nityamācaret |
kartānā ? karmasanyāsī parivṛddho vratāśrayī || 9 ||

na nirvāṇapadaṃ nīto [g, gh: na nirvāṇapadaṃtī ca] dīkṣāyāṃ [g, gh: dīkṣayā] bhogalālasaḥ |
tīvrabhāvaṃ vinā yastu na siddho mantrasevanāt || 10 ||

nissantāno'pi vai mantrī na yāti siddhigocaram |
nūnametaddvijaśreṣṭha sanmārgasthaiḥ kriyāparaiḥ || 11 ||

satkartavyaprakāreṇa tvanugrāhyāssadaiva hi |
samāsādyātra ? saṃyāti yathā divyaṃ paraṃ padam || 12 ||

ātastu ? dīkṣitānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ sāmayājinām |
avaktavyaṃ ca vaktavyametannirvartanāya ca || 13 ||

śrāddhakāle tu vai muktavā tairapyanyatra padmaja |
mantramudrākriyādhyānamajñānādikriyāṃ [k, kh: dhyāna * * * *] vinā || 14 ||

nābhyastavyā na yoktavyā bhaktaissāmayikādibhiḥ |
samāśritya nimittaṃ vai deśakālādikaṃ dvija || 15 ||

kriyate yat pitṝṇāṃ ca bhavatyanṛṇavān naraḥ |
prayāti [k, kh: prayā * * * śrāddhādāhlādasaṃyutām] tṛptimatulāṃ tena karmavaśādapi || 16 ||

āgate gatimāyānti śrādhādāhlādasaṃyutām |
sakṛdvaikaṃ tu bahudhā kālamādehalakṣaṇam || 17 ||

p. 112)

yuktaṃ tithigaṇenaiva [g, gh: yuktānidhigaṇenaiva] vātsarīyeṇa pauṣkara |
kṣetrāptipūrveṇānnena [k, kh: kṣetrāpti saṃsāra ityādyardhadvayaṃ galitam] sannimittagaṇena tu || 18 ||

saṃsāraduḥkhaśāntyarthaṃ duṣkṛtakṣapaṇāya ca |
vyakte [k, kh: vyakte dve triyacakrasya] cendriyacakrasya tvaurdhvadehikamācaret || 19 ||

vāsanādehamāśritya duḥkhajaṃ [k, kh: prāśritya * * * duṣkṛtam] duṣkṛtaṃ hi yat |
savedyanantakalpaṃ [k, kh: saveva * * * bjaja] ca karmātmā ye ? yato'bjaja || 20 ||

ato bhūtamayaṃ dehaṃ samanantarasasya vai |
duḥkhopalambhanaṃ kalpaṃ yasmāt kamalasaṃbhava || 21 ||

duḥkhena śāmyate duḥkhaṃ sanyaskandhagate ? [k, kh: sanyaskandhagataye yathā] yathā |
skandhādgurutaraṃ [k, kh: * * * raṅgāram] bhāraṃ nṛṇāṃ duṣkṛtakāriṇām || 22 ||

nidrākrāntasvapiṇḍādvai yathā nirgatya pauṣkara |
vāsanādehamāśritya nānāceṣṭāṃ karoti ca || 23 ||

bhūtapiṇḍaṃ vinā tāsāṃ na śāntimanuvindati |
evamannāśritaṃ pūrvaṃ prāṇamindriyasaṃgraham [k, kh: praṇavamindriya] || 24 ||

vyaktīkṛtaṃ na vai deva ? dehabhāvena [g, gh: navaideyadeha] dehinām |
tāvat karmakṣayaṃ teṣāṃ kathameti mahāmate || 25 ||

antastadupacārārthaṃ jñānapūrveṇa karmaṇā |
saṃpādya yadvaśācchīghramanantaṃ sukhamedhate || 26 ||

sāmānyaṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca gurvādīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
sādhārassaṃpradhānākhyassāmprataṃ vidhirucyate || 27 ||

nimantritaṃ vā saṃprāptaṃ nityamaṅgīkṛtaṃ tvatha |
dvijendraṃ pañcakālajñaṃ ṣaṭkarmanirataṃ tu vā || 28 ||

snānādinā purā kṛtvā prayatassaṃviśet punaḥ |
svayamarghyāmbunā vipra pavitrīkṛtya pāṇinā || 29 ||

santāḍya kusumāstreṇa mantrāstrādhiṣṭhitena ca |
samuddharannetramantraṃ mantrārthādhiṣṭhitena ca || 30 ||

samuccarannetramantramavalokyātha kadviti ? |
nivedya [g, gh: niveśya] bhagavatyagre praṇavādhiṣṭhitāsane || 31 ||

pūjite vitate pūte saṃmukhaṃ vottarānanam [k, kh:  vottarāsanam] |
udak digvīkṣamāṇaṃ [k, kh: udak * * * kṣamāṇam] ca viniveśya tathā ca tat || 32 ||

yathā mantreśadigraśmiprasareṇābhiviṣyate |
mantreṇārādhya taṃ dhyātvā brūyāt saṃyatāvāgbhava || 33 ||

samādhāya jagannāthaṃ hṛtpadmagagane'rkavat |
satpātrasyātha [g, gh: sapātrasyāśu pātrābhyāṃ]  pātrāṇāṃ pātrābhyāṃ vā'bjasaṃbhava || 34 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā pratiṣṭhānaṃ pāgyatnenātra [k, kh: pratyanenātra] karmaṇi |
samuddiśya pitṝn dadyāddānamantaravedikam || 35 ||

niveśitaṃ dvijendraṃ yad vṛttisthamapi [k, kh: vyaktistha] mantrarāṭ |
antarvedī tu sā jñeyā tvābhyāmabhyantaraṃ hi tat || 36 ||

saṃpradānaṃ pitṝṇāṃ yat kuryāt satpātrapiṇḍakam |
taddivyamamalaṃ yasmāccaitanya mavalaṃbyate [g, gh: caitanyamavalaṃbya vai] || 37 ||

tatkālaṃ saṃvibhajyāśca tiṣṭhaṃti kamalodbhava |
pradātṛsaṅkalpavaśāddattaṃ [k, kh: vaśāddattaḥ] puṣkarasaṃbhava || 38 ||

ekasya vā bahūnāṃ va [k, kh: bahūnāṃ tu] pradadyādāsanopari |
punarevāsanaṃ dārbhamagranthi bahubhiḥ kuśaiḥ || 39 ||

p. 113)

vibhoryajñāṅgadehasya lomāni tu kuśāssmṛtāḥ |
tā eva nāḍayassarvastasya [k, kh: sarvāstasya * * *] bhūtaśarīragāḥ || 40 ||

raśmyo bhūtadehe [k, kh: raśmayo sotha dehe; g, gh: bodhadehe] tu cinmūrteśśaktayo'khilāḥ |
ata eva hi viprendra pitṝṇāṃ tu kuśāsanam || 41 ||

śrāddhakāle tu vihita [k, kh: vihitabhūtānantamuma * * * taḥ] māhūtānāṃ tadūrdhvataḥ |
yatkiñciddīyate bhaktyā [k, kh: bhaktyā * * * *] brahmabhūtaṃ tu tadbhavet || 42 ||

purā vai hetunā'nena nṛṇāmaviditātmanām [k, kh: nṛṇā * * *] |
karmaṇyatra kuśājālaṃ vihitaṃ kamalodbhava || 43 ||

yeṣāṃ sarvagataṃ brahman mantrarūpīśvaro'cyutaḥ |
bhāvasthatatvatastābhisteṣāṃ vai [k, kh: steṣāṃcai * * * *] na prayojanam [kvacit naiva prayojanaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] || 44 ||

athāstraparijaptena bhūtināvātmaśaṅkunā |
masṛṇenāśmacūrṇena parighāsu yathā'thavā || 45 ||

bahistadāsane kāryā tvagre dairghyācchamādhikā |
vaipulyācchamamānaṃ tu prāgvat pāvanatāṃ nayet || 46 ||

nyasettatrāpyabhagnāgrānudaṅmulān kuśān dvija |
yasmāddivyamudagbhāgaṃ pitryaṃ dakṣiṇasaṃjñakam || 47 ||

svakenāmṛtavīryeṇa nityaṃ saṃvardhayanti ca |
darbhamārgacchalenaiva pitṝṇāṃ te'marān dvija || 48 ||

vasatyantaḥ pitṛgaṇo bhāgamāśritya dakṣiṇam |
citkalāṃśasvarūpeṇa nṛṇāmevaṃ [k, kh: nṛṇāmeva] hi cottare || 49 ||

kṛtāspadāmalā nityā [k, kh: nityāstvanutādyākṣayāḥ kalāḥ] tvamṛtākhyā'kṣayā kalā |
ata evaṃ hi yatkiñcidābrahmaviditairdvija || 50 ||

pradīyate pitṝṇāṃ ca tat savyena tu pāṇinā |
ye'dhikṛtya jagadyoniṃ [k, kh: * * * * jagadyonim] mantrātmānabhajaṃ harim || 51 ||

prayacchanti pitṝṇāṃ ca toyatarpaṇapūrvakam |
teṣāṃ tadāśrayatvācca yaduktaṃ na na kāraṇam [g, gh: nānakāraṇam] || 52 ||

kartavyasya ca pāramyaṃ prakṛtasya mahāmate |
sphūratyantargataṃ yeṣāṃ mantrārādhanapūrvakam || 53 |

tat svottaravaśādyeṣāṃ mantrasāṃmukhyadigvaśāt |
cetasā nirvikalpena kṛtaṃ bhavati cākṣayam || 54 ||

kintu puṣkarasambhūta durlabhā bhuvi cetanāḥ |
iti cetasi vai yeṣāṃ niścayīkṛtya vartate || 55 ||

satyatāmupanīye ? tu hyeva nyaste kuśācaye |
tilāṃstathāstrajaptāṃśca tadūrdhve vikiret punaḥ || 56 ||

kuruvindastu [g, gh: kuruvindāvastu] darbhāgrairyasmādetadvayaṃ dvija |
sarvasya bhogajālasya janakaṃ bhuvanatraye [g, gh: bhuvanatrayam] || 57 ||

viśeṣāt pitṛdevasya śraddhāpūtasya vastunaḥ |
agnīṣomasvarūpeṇa śāntyātmā bhagavān svayam || 58 ||

vyaktaḥ karmātmaka (ta) tvānāṃ mūrtitvenātmasiddhaye |
sa pitryasya ca [k, kh: syaca * * * ṣyasya] ca  divyasya vyāpārasyātivṛddhaye || 59 ||

tattejastilabhāvena hlādo vartatyapātmanā [tyavātmanā iti sādhu] |
ata evāprabuddhānāṃ prabudhānāmapi dvija || 60 ||

tilodakena [g, gh: tilodakoṅga] bhāvaṃ tu gacchataśśrāddhakarmaṇi |
śrāddhasya ca parā rakṣā te dve nityamamantriṇām || 61 ||

tatsvarūpavidāṃ caiva viśeṣo mantravedinām |
nyastāstrāṇyabhijaptāni [k, kh: * * * bhijaptā * * *] tatra [g, gh: tāmrapātrāṇi] pātrāṇi vinyaset || 62 ||

p. 114)

tatrādyaṃ cakravṛttāni [k, kh: tatrādya * * * * kavṛttāni] hemādyutthāni sambhave |
pālāśakadalīpatratamālacchadanānyatha [k, kh: pātrāṇi kadalīpatra]  || 63 ||

puṭānyastrāmbuśuddhāni śubhaparṇamayāni ca |
pādayorapi pādyārthaṃ kaṃ kṣipeddakṣiṇāditaḥ [g, gh: dakṣiṇādinā] || 64 ||

āmūrdhamarcayet paścādarghyapuṣpānulepanaiḥ |
vastrasragdhūpadīpaistu dadhyannaṃ phalavāriṇā || 65 ||

satāmbūlena vittena yathāśakti mahāmate |
samuddiśya pitṝn sarvān sanābhīyān [k, kh: satābhi * * * nyathākramam] yathākramam || 66 ||

śabdabhāvasvarūpāstu jñavṛttisthānavigrahān [k, kh: āvṛtti] |
bahutve sati viprāṇāṃ pitṝṇāmevamācaret || 67 ||

yatra dvijadvayaṃ vipra pitrarthaṃ viniveśitam |
ekasmin svapitṝṇāṃ tu tadā kāryaśca sannidhiḥ || 68 ||

dvitīye jananīyānāṃ tathā'nyeṣāṃ tu saṃsthitim |
sarveṣāmekamāptaṃ tu tṛptaye [g, gh: trayojayati] yadi yojitam || 69 ||

omādyamasmacchabdaṃ tu pitṛbhyastadanantaram |
idamarghyamidaṃ pādyaṃ tadante [k, kh: tadante svaṃ smaret] saṃsmaret svadhām || 70 ||

sarvasminnupacārānte hyevaṃ vā saṃsmaran [g, gh: saṃsmarenmamam ?] naram |
namassvadhā'thavā brūyānnamontāṃ tvathavā svadhām || 71 ||

evameva hi yaḥ kuryāt kartavyatvena pauṣkara |
tulyānāṃ ca svakulyānāṃ namastatra ca kevalam || 72 ||

satyukte vyatyaye nityaṃ vihitaṃ ca svadhā dvija |
svayameva hi sanyāsī dadāti ca phalārthinām || 73 ||

kāryastena namaskārassvadhānte nityameva hi |
dadāti phalakāmastu yo nityaphalamarthinām || 74 ||

svadhākārāvasāne tu hitaṃ tasya sadā namaḥ |
evamichāvasenaiva saṃvibhajya pitṝn dvija || 75 ||

pṛṣṭvā pātramukhenaiva satṛptiṃ ca punaḥ punaḥ |
tato'mbhajñculakaṃ pāṇau hṛnmantreṇāmṛtopamam || 76 ||

dadyāt pūrṇendutulyaṃ taddhyātavyaṃ tatkalāḥ paṭhan |
sānusvāramakārādyairbhinnaṃ ṣoḍaśabhissvaraiḥ || 77 ||

tvaṅkāranatiniṣṭhaṃ ca tatra prāksthassatārakam |
ityuktaṃ sakalasyendorvācakaṃ mantramabjaja || 78 ||

pāṇiprakṣālanātpūrvaṃ pātavyaṃ tena pūrvavat |
yenāmṛtapuṭāntasthamannavīryamanaśvaram || 79 ||

bhavatyāpyāyakṛdbrahman pitṛdevagaṇasya ca |
māṣacūrṇādinā pāṇiṃ prakṣālyāmaṇibandhanāt || 80 ||

samācamyopasaṃhṛtya hyucchiṣṭaṃ tu yathāvidhi |
pavitrīkṛtya vasudhāṃ pāṇau kṛtvā tilodakam || 81 ||

prīṇanaṃ bhagavatyagresamutthāyācaret tataḥ |
tavāstu bhagavan pūrvaḥ prītaḥ [k, kh: bhagavan pūrvaprītaḥ] pitṛgaṇastathā || 82 ||

śārīro devatāvyūha a (ā) pādā (dyo) dyā vyavasthitaḥ |
evaṃ suvitate kuryāt [k, kh: kuryā * * * nālaye; g, gh: rādhanelaye] karmatvārādhanālaye || 83 ||

saṅkaṭe punaranyatra yāyādabhyarcya mantrarāṭ |
sthānaṃ saṃskārasaṃśuddhaṃ kṛttvā prāktāḍanādinā || 84 ||

vyāptiśaktyāśritaṃ [g, gh: vyāptiśaktyāśriyam] bhūyastoyādhāragataṃ smaret |
mantramarcanapūrvaṃ [k, kh: mantramarcana ityādyardhaṃ luptam] tu tadagre sarvamācaret || 85 ||

pātrāghrāṇapareṇaiva [k, kh: pātrāghrāṇapareṇaiva * * * bhāvayet; g, gh: pātrāgreṇa pareṇaiva] tatpātrasthena bhāvayet |
madhuyuktena haviṣā darbhakāṇḍaistilaissaha || 86 ||

p. 115)

nirdoṣaṃ vahninā kṛtvā hṛdā darbhāgrakeṇa tu |
dhyātvā dhāma drumākāraṃ jñasvabhāvaṃ mahat prabham || 88 ||

dravyadoṣagaṇaṃ kṛtsnaṃ nirdahantaṃ samantataḥ |
devatānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ yat tṛptaye'nnaṃ [k, kh: yattṛpta * * *] mahāmate || 89 ||

tat sādhanaṃ ca vihitaṃ saṃskṛtena purā'gninā |
dvābhyāṃ deśikapūrvābhyāmetadviṣayamabjaja || 90 ||

pradāpanamato'nyeṣāṃ tatkālaṃ tasya vai hitam |
sadaiva vidhinā'nena tadarthaṃ śubhasiddhaye || 91 ||

ekasyāśrayabījasya nānākarmavaśāttu vai |
nānātvaṃ bhāvayedbuddhyā pitṛkarmaṇyataḥ purā || 92 ||

tenaiva tarpaṇīyaṃ [g, gh: tarpaṇīyasya svayam] tat svayambhūtā tadātmanā |
matpravāhavadantastho [k, kh: * * * pravāhadantasyo] bhāvayedannapātragau || 93 ||

arhaṇāgrāhagarbhau tu dvau darbhau tālasammitau |
hṛnmantramantritau kṛtvā tābhyāṃ saha samuddharet || 94 ||

rasarūpasvabhāvaṃ tat stha (sthū)latvenānnatāṃ gatam |
caturaṅgulamātraṃ tu grāsaṃ grāsaṃ mahāmate || 95 ||

agnīṣomāśrayasthasya pūrvaṃ pitṛgaṇasya ca |
pitṝṇāṃ [k, kh: idamardhaṃ luptam] bījabhūtasya jñasvabhāvasya tattvataḥ [g: kośe tatvataḥ ityanantaraṃ dadyāt ityakṣarāṇi santi paścāt anyat piṇḍadvayam ityādyardhamasti tenedamullikhyamānaṃ nāsamaṃjasaṃ bhavati anyat piṇḍadvayam ityatra anyat padasthāne dadyāt iti padasya yojane kṛte vākyaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhavati dadyāditi padena vinā na vākyārthaḥ pūryate kiṃ ca tatvataḥ ityanantaraṃ prakrāntasya ardhasyādau anyat piṇḍadvayam iti anyat ityasya anyāt iti vikṛtavarṇanyāso dṛśyate tena lekhakadoṣāt dadyāt ityasya anyāt ityakṣaravikṛtiḥ iti sudhiyaḥ pramāṇam] || 96 ||

dadyāt piṇḍadvayaṃ caiva tvagnīṣomasamudbhavam |
nāḍīsvarūpau tau [g, gh: svarūpau dvau] darbhau piṇḍena saha tatra vai || 97 ||

layaṃ nītvā dvitīyena vyavahāradhiyāṃ ? tataḥ |
pitṝṇāṃ [k, kh, g, gh: vīṇāṃ vā] kalpayet tena piṇḍānyanyena sāmpratam || 98 ||

krameṇa prāgadṛṣṭānāṃ hṛdā saṃjñāpadena tu |
evaṃ dṛṣṭasvarūpaṃ ca jñātvā teṣāṃ sthitiṃ sphuṭam || 99 ||

prāgvat svadhāvasānādyairmantrairoṅkārapūrvakaiḥ |
hṛnmantrālaṅkṛtairvipra tadā saṃjñāpadānvitaiḥ || 100 ||

piṇḍaṃ prakalpayāmīti tataḥ pūrvavadācaret |
añjanābhyañjanādyaistu hyupacāraiḥ prapūjanam || 101 ||

krameṇa tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt satilaiścāmbhasā tataḥ |
śirasā [k, kh: śirasāpranate] vanate ? kṛtvā jānupādau kṣitau [k, kh: jānupādakṣite] gatau || 102 ||

pāṇiyugme lālāṭasthe ekacittaḥ paṭhedimam |
oṃ namo vaḥ pitaro namo vaḥ puruṣottama || 103 ||

namo viṣṇupadashebhyassvadhā vaḥ [k, kh: svadhāvāpitaraḥ] pitaro namaḥ |
haraye pitṛnāthāya hyagnīṣomātmane namaḥ || 104 ||

satsomapātmane viṣṇo namo barhiṣadātmane |
āsaṃsārābhijanakā agniṣvāttā athācyuta || 105 ||

pitāmahāssomapāstvaṃ tvamanye prapitāmahāḥ |
tubhyaṃ namo bhagavate pitṛmūrte'cyutāya ca || 106 ||

nārāyaṇāya haṃsāya viṣṇo tripuruṣātmane |
muktvā tvāmeva bhagavan na namāmyarcayāmi [k, kh: -rcayāmyaham] ca || 107 ||

na [k, kh: idamardhaṃ luptam] tarpayāmi sarveśa nānyamāvāhayāmyaham |
stutvaivaṃ hi pitṛvyūhaṃ bhaktyā paramayā punaḥ || 108 ||

p. 116)

saṃbhave sati sandhānaṃ piṇḍamūrtessamācaret |
tadagratopaviṣṭasya kramāt pitṛgaṇasya ca || 109 ||

anusandhāya vai dvābhyāmekasmin vā dvijottama |
ūṣmāgrāvasthitaṃ dhyātvā pitryaṃ pitṛgaṇaṃ kramāt || 110 ||

praṇavena svarūpaṃ tu samutthāya tatassvayam |
madhyatiryaksthitau sthitvā [k, kh: sthitvā * * * nānya] hyadūraṃ nānyadṛksthitaiḥ || 111 ||

uttarābhimukhaiścaiva dakṣiṇasyāthavā dvija |
taduttarānanavaśād hṛnmantraṃ hṛdayānnyaset || 112 ||

namo'ntaṃ praṇavādyaṃ tu [g, gh: namontaḥ praṇavādyantaḥ] marudambaravigraham |
piṇḍāgre hyupaviṣṭasya prāṇaśakti ? [g, gh: prāṇaśakto] dvijasya vā || 113 ||

bahūnāṃ vā prayatnena svātantryānnirgatāṃ bahiḥ |
dhyātvā tayā saha kṣipramekībhūtatvamāgatam || 114 ||

ātmaśaktau [k, kh: kūrmaśaktau] layaṃ nītvā yadi [g, gh: yāni] hyūṣmākhyalakṣaṇā |
kṛtvaivaṃ prāṇasaṅghaṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ vipravigrahe || 115 ||

prāgvadāsanasaṃruddhe bhojayet pūrvavat [kvacit pitṛrūpiṇa iti] tataḥ |
oṃ nayatvamṛtāyānnamidaṃ viṣṇupurassarāḥ || 116 ||

devā nadyastathā gāvassūryassomo vanaspatiḥ |
oṃ mādhavo'tha bhagavān mantramūrtimayo mahān || 117 ||

madhubhāvena vo'nyasmin [g, gh: vānyasmin] sthitvā tṛptiṃ karotu vai |
anujjhitāsanaṃ kuryāt pitṝṇāṃ prīṇanāya ca || 118 ||

tasminnevāsmi ? bhūbhāge vastvā tatpiṇḍavikṣitau ? [g, gh: vasvatatpiṇḍavīkṣitau] |
sthitissarvaṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca sāmprataṃ kamalāsana || 119 ||

yāvat prāṇavimuktānāṃ piṇḍānāṃ nopasaṃhṛtiḥ |
socchiṣṭānāṃ kṛtā samyak tadante saṃvrajanti te || 120 ||

svasthānāmāśiṣaṃ dattvā śrāddhakarturdhiyā dvija |
sāmṛtaṃ sodakaṃ sthāne satilaṃ mantratejasā || 121 ||

viviktaṃ vivṛtaṃ mārgaṃ punarāgamanāya ca |
nārāyaṇākhyasanmantrakarma brahmajavīkṛte [k, kh: brahmajapīkṛte] || 122 ||

sve svendriyarathe kṛtvā tṛptā yātācyutāspadam |
prājāpatyamidaṃ proktaṃ sampradāyasamanvitam || 123 ||

sampradānaṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca pūrvoktaphalavardhanam |
samācaret sadā vyūhya mantrāṇāṃ mantrakarmaṇā || 124 ||

nityaṃ bahutve dvitve vā prayogaṃ kamalodbhava |
yadyetadapyanaṅgaṃ ca tadā vai pratikarmaṇi || 125 ||

hṛdādyaṅgāṅgato yojyamaṅgi pūrvavadabjaja |
ārādhyānāmanetrāṇāmoṅkarastatkriyāntare [g, gh: ārādhyānāmanaiṇāmoṅkāra] || 126 ||

asminnarthe vikārastu ya [k, kh, g, gh: stu yamuktomantraḥ] ukto mantrapūrvakaḥ |
samayaḥ [g, gh: samayī putrakādīnām] putrakādīnāmanyeṣāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 127 ||

gurośca [k, kh: guro * * * sādhaka; g, gh: gurorvā] sādhakendrasya mantro mama mahāmate |
pradāne sa viruddhaśca tvatto'nyastvaviruddhakṛt [k, kh: nyasya * * * rukṛt] || 128 ||

samayī putrakādīnāṃ vaiṣṇavānāmapi dvija |
caturṇāṃ maudgalāntānāṃ tathaivāśramiṇāṃ tu vai || 129 ||

dīkṣayā saṃskṛtānāṃ ca dīkṣitānāṃ mahāmune |
sāmānyastvatha [k, kh: sāmānyaṃ tvaya] sarvatra sāṅgassiddhassupūjitaḥ || 130 ||

p. 117)

teṣāṃ yaścopadeṣṭavyo mantravyūho hi taṃ śṛṇu |
sadvādaśākṣaro mantraḥ kavacaṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ || 131 ||

evaṃ viśvātmane netramastraṃ ca paramātmane |
ete sapraṇavāssarve śūdrāṇāṃ yogyatāvaśāt || 132 ||

samyagvā dīkṣitānāṃ ca teṣāṃ vai praṇavojjhitāḥ |
vihitā ? [k, kh: tā ca tathā] ca yathā strīṇāṃ sadācāravaśāttu vai || 133 ||

asamyak pratipannānāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ tu mahāmate |
na khaṇḍayettu mantrāṇāṃ namaskāro bhavet punaḥ || 134 ||

sajāte [g, gh: sacchānte] rdvādaśārṇasya tadvadaṣṭākṣarasya ca |
ṣaḍakṣarasya [k, kh: ṣaḍakṣarasyaiva pūrvam] vai pūrvaṃ prayojyaṃ pūraṇārthataḥ || 135 ||

yadā [k, kh: * * * vatāritaḥ] tvabhihito'ṣṭārṇe tvaṣṭārṇenāvattāritaḥ |
mukhyatā [g, gh: mūrdhvatādvādaśa] dvādaśārṇasya mantrasya vihitā tadā || 136 ||

ṣaḍakṣarasya mukhyatvaṃ [k, kh: mukhyatvā  ? pi] bhavedbhāvavaśādapi |
yojyastvaṣṭākṣaro mantro nityameva śikhāvadhau || 137 ||

praṇavasya [k, kh: * * * rāḥ] ca mukhyatvaṃ dviṣaḍaṣṭaṣaḍakṣarāḥ |
mantrā hṛdayapūrvāstu parijñeyāstataḥ kramāt || 138 ||

mantrāṇāṃ varmapūrvāṇāṃ vācyatvaṃ yadi kalpyate |
tadātmatā ca vihitā tatsthāne praṇavasya ca || 139 ||

devo [k, kh: devoji * * * kṛtāḥ] jitaṃtāmantreṇa cittasthassannidhikṛtaḥ |
yoktavyaṃ tatra cāṅgānāṃ mantraṣaṭkaṃ yathā sthitam || 140 ||

dvādaśākṣarapūrvaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ yat prakīrtitam |
tṛtīyaṃ brahmapūrvaṃ tu dharmādīnāṃ [k, gh: sarvādīnām] hi vācakam || 141 ||

praṇavassarvamantrāṇāmitaścāsanakarmaṇi |
dvādaśākṣarapūrvāṇāṃ mantrasāmānyakarmaṇām || 142 ||

darbhātilodakādīnāṃ dravyāṇāṃ pratikarmaṇi |
jāyate [k, kh: jāyate ca * * * mupa] ca visṛṣṭānāmupasāntiśca taijasī || 143 ||

ata evopayuktānāṃ bhogānāṃ kamalodbhava |
viruddhasaṃgraho bhūyastvanyasmin [k, kh: bhūyastvanyastvahinikriyāntare] hi kriyāntare || 144 ||

gauṇī vyaktiryatasteṣāmāmūlāccidadhiṣṭhitā |
vartate paramāśritya tat kartuḥ phalasiddhaye || 145 ||

citsāmānyavinirmuktā hyayogyāste śarīravat |
mantrāṇāṃ sthāyino bhāgā yānti vai yogyatāṃ punaḥ || 146 ||

kadācinmantrasāmarthyāt jñānabhāvanayā dvija |

(iti nityaśrāddhavidhiḥ)

atha naimittikaśrāddhavidhiḥ

naimittakamataśśrāddhavidhānamavadhāraya |
gatipradaṃ pitṝṇāṃ yat karmaṇāṃ siddhibhūridam [k, kh:  ?] || 147 ||

sadyassatpātrasaṃprāptiṃ vinā naiva samācaret |
evamādyairvinirmuktaṃ [k, kh: evamāadivini] śrāddhamabjasamudbhava || 148 ||

tiṣṭhatyanugrahārthaṃ ca yadi saṃprārthitaṃ hi yat |
tadā niyamamātiṣṭhe * * * * [g, gh: tiṣṭhemarakāṣṭhā] kāṣṭhādanādikam || 149 ||

mānamātsaryakārpaṇyakrodhalobhādayo'khilāḥ |
doṣā [k, kh: doṣā * * * pa * * *] dūratare tyājyā hyāniṣpattidinābadhi || 150 ||

śuddhipūrveṇa vidhinā suprayatnena cetasā |
pradattaṃ phalamūlādyaṃ bhavet tadamṛtādhikam || 151 ||

p. 118)

deśapātra vaśenaiva [k, kh: vaśeneva * * * * sato pati padvija] saṃpattau sati padmaja |
ekāhāt saptarātraṃ tu śraddhayā tat samācaret || 152 ||

samāśritya śubhaṃ kālamekāhaṃ kamalodbhava |
nirvartya parayā prītyā naiti kālaṃ yathā'nyathā || 153 ||

trayamāśritya te śrāddhaṃ sānukampena cetasā |
sattvasthena kṛtaṃ śaktyā śuddhena draviṇena ca || 154 ||

nayatyavaśyamacirāt satyalokaṃ tadarthitam |
deśakālakṛtaṃ tvetat tapolokaṃ dadāti ca || 155 ||

deśapātrāśritaṃ śrāddhaṃ jana (no) lokaṃ dadāti ca |
phalaṃ maharlokagatiṃ kālapātravaśāt kṛtam || 156 ||

kevalaṃ deśamāsādya dattaṃ svargaṃ prayacchati |
kṛtaṃ yat kālamāśritya bhuvarlokaṃ [g, gh: bhuvarlokādvijāyate] dvijāyate ? || 157 ||

saumyapātrāśritaṃ śrāddhaṃ tadbhūlokagatipradam |
sāmānyasya ca deśādestritayasya phalaṃ [k, kh: yasya phalaṃ * * * *] tvidam || 158 ||

tatra puṣkara puṣṭiṃ hi prasiddhaṃ dehamabjaja [g, gh: deśamabjaja] |
kālaṃ grāhyoparāgādyaṃ pātraṃ [k, kh: pātraṃ tamaḥ * * * mabjaja] tanmayamabjaja || 159 ||

tathā niyamavān samyak śrāddhahetorna cānyathā |
yaduktaṃ tritayaṃ śrāddhe saviśeṣaṃ hi tat punaḥ || 160 ||

bhavatyuttārakaṃ nṝṇāṃ savijñānena janmanā |
prasiddhyā vaiṣṇavaṃ deśaṃ pātrastadbhagavanmayā ? || 161 ||

dvādaśyākhyo bṛhatkālassaṅkrāntyādyaiḥ pariṣkṛtam |
trayametanmahābuddhe saviśeṣataraṃ yadi || 162 ||

bhavatyuttārakaṃ nūnaṃ dehāntaranivāsinām |
svayaṃvyaktena vibhunā tvekamūrtyādinā'bjaja || 163 ||

adhiṣṭhitaṃ hi sargādāvekadeśāt sahāmbunā ? |
tadviśeṣāntaraṃ deśaṃ siddhikṛt sarvakarmaṇām || 164 ||

tasmin dvijocite kāle dvādaśyākhye bhavedyadi |
samuhūrtaṃ sanakṣatraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ tena tadbhavet || 165 ||

prottārakaṃ [k, kh: prottārakaṃ * * * nvitam] pitṝṇāṃ ca savya ? bāhusamanvitam |
samyaksiddhitrayopetaṃ pañcakālaparāyaṇam || 166 ||

labdhalakṣaṃ [g, gh: labdhalakṣma] pare tattve pātramekāyanaṃ dvija |
saṃyamādyairupetaṃ [k, kh: ardhadvayaṃ galitam] ca tanmahārthāyanāttu vai || 167 ||

pitṛṇāṃ sugatiprāptiśśaśvadeva hi jāyate |
vetaṃ ca taṃ mahāvegāttu ? * * * * * * * * jāyate ||  168 ||

deśe śubhe śubhaṃ janma jñānasatkarmaṇā saha |
phalaṃ śubhatarān bhinnān pitṝṇāṃ tritayāt kramāt || 169 ||

jñātvaivaṃ [k, kh: jñātve vāśra-idhānetu] śrāddhadāne tu deśakālādayo [k, kh: samāsānyāḥ prasannataḥ] guṇāḥ |
cittaśuddhi [k, kh: idamardha luptam] sametāśca samāsannāḥ prasannataḥ || 170 ||

etadastrādinā sarvamupakāraṃ hi karmaṇām |
kevalaṃ bhaktipūtānāṃ lokadharmaratātmanām || 171 ||

jñānakarmaratānāṃ ca dvijānāmadhikāriṇām |
pañcakālaratānāṃ ca svakarmaṇyabjasaṃbhava || 172 ||

yānti ? vyāghāramantreṇa parikrāmyena [k, kh: yānto vyāghāramaṃtreṇa parākamyena] vai tataḥ ? |
prabandhabrahmavarṇatvaṃ ? teṣāṃ tadbhagavān hariḥ || 173 ||

ṣāḍguṇyavigraho devaḥ prabhavāpyakṛt svayam |
guṇamuktasamūhena [g, gh: guṇamūrtasamūhena] svarūpādacyutena ca || 174 ||

p. 119)

kālādīnāṃ samutthānaṃ ṣāḍguṇyādata eva hi |
na vindanti paratvena te cānyasyācyutaṃ [g, gh: te cānyastāḥ] vinā || 175 ||

kālādessūkṣmabhūtasya tvāśrayasyāmalasya ca |
ato'nyadbhagavadbhaktāstanmantrajñānatatparāḥ || 176 ||

teṣāṃ kamalasaṃbhūta kālādyamakhilaṃ hi yat |
sarvamantasthitaṃ bhāti tatprabhāvavaśāt sphuṭam || 177 ||

bahirantaravaccāpi yasmādetadadhīśva * * * * [g: yasmādde * * * * vidhīśvakāḥ; gh: yasmāddeśavidha] |
viśvasya [k, kh: * * * sya]  cāpi dehatvaṃ purā te saṃprakāśitam || 178 ||

adhvopadeśadvāreṇa [k, kh: arddhopadeśacāreṇa] vistareṇa ta eva hi |
dehajñaṃ satkriyāniṣṭhaṃ jñāninaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ sthitam || 179 ||

icchantyuttārakaṃ śuddhaṃ pitarassvakule pumān |
deśakālādayastvevamāśritya [k, kh: kālādaya * ** mā] prayatassamam ? || 180 ||

nistuṣairujjvalaiśśuddhaissakṣīrairabjasaṃbhava |
sadvyañjanasamopetaṃ saṃsādya śraddhayā purā  ? || 181 ||

hṛdā vā dvādaśārṇena bhāṇḍeṣvabhinaveṣu vai |
vinirgateṣu vā pākād bhūyassnehokṣiteṣvatha || 182 ||

evaṃ vā sādhanīyaṃ ca putraśiṣyātmanā [k, kh: putraśiṣyā * * * ja] dvija |
bhaginyā [k, kh: bhaṭinyadharma * * * pantyāsuhṛtsaddhavātmanā] dharmasā ? patnyā suhṛtsambandhavartmanā || 183 ||

śuklāṃbaradhareṇaiva [k: mardhaṃ galitam; gh: śuklāṃbaradhareṇaiva bhāvabhaktipareṇa ca | saṃsādhanīyaṃ śrāddhārthaṃ svajātīyena vai caruḥ; kh: idamardhatrayaṃ luptam] dakṣeṇa śucinā'tmanā |
śārīravyādhihīnena [k, kh: śarīravyādhihīneṣu] kṣuttṛṣṇāvigatena ca || 184 ||

khāsaśvāsa * * * * [k, kh: kāsa * * * vātadṛk * * * śru * * * vakaiḥ] svabhāvātha dṛkśrutihīnakharvaṭaiḥ |
evaṃ vimuktadoṣeṇa [k, kh: doṣo * * * pareṇa ca] bhāvabhaktipareṇa ca || 185 ||

saṃsādhanīyaṃ śrāddhārthaṃ svajātīyena vai caruḥ |
anulomena vihitaṃ varṇānāṃ carusādhanam [k, kh: varṇānāṃ cārasādhanam] || 186 ||

divye pitrye'bjasaṃbhūta pratilomaśca doṣakṛt |
tadalābhāt [k, kh: tadalābhāt * * * kārukāṃ śucam] krayakrītamaduṣṭaṃ kārukā śucim ? || 187 ||

pūrvoktadoṣanirmuktaṃ tenāpi kamalodbhava |
apikṣayavidhūnāṃ vā ? laulyaikaniratātmanām || 188 ||

rajasvalānāṃ ṣaṇḍānāṃ ṛtvādīnāṃ [g, gh: matvādīnām] viśeṣataḥ |
śvānasūkaramārjāramarkaṭānāṃ tathaiva hi || 189 ||

viḍvarāhaśivāgṛdhrapūrvāṇāṃ tu khacāriṇām |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena [k, kh: yatnena pātisthagitāṃbare] nivātasthagitāmbare || 190 ||

niśśalye kuṭṭime bhūyassulipte dhavalīkṛte [g, gh: yamalīkṛte] |
sthāne mantrārcanaṃ devapitṛdevasya sādhanam || 191 ||

vihitaṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ saṃbhave sati sarvadā |
annavyañjanabhāṇḍānāṃ [k, kh: aṅgavyañjana] sarveṣāṃ kramaśo dvija || 192 ||

antaścarāmbhakāle ? tu madhvājyaissakuśāstilāḥ [k, kh: madhvājyai * * * *] |
kṣeptavyā dvādaśārṇena bhūyassiddhena saṃgrahe || 193 ||

aṣṭārṇenātha vastreṇa sthagayet tān prayatnataḥ |
yahtā na bahiranyotthaṃ vāṣpaṃ [k, kh: vāṣpaṃ nā * * *] niryāti padmaja || 194 ||

p. 120)

ūrdhvapuṃḍre [k, kh: * * * kike kṣipte] kṛte lipte kṣālite sthalikācaye [k, kh: sthalikādvaye] |
varmaṇā vāsasā cchanne pūrvādābhyantarīkṛte || 195 ||

rakṣapālaṃ ca tatpaṅktau dattvā snānādyamācaret [k, kh: snānādyamādyamā] |
agnervipramavāsānā * * ? sthānasya [k, kh: * * * jāsnānasya] pauṣkara || 196 ||

bhāṇḍānāṃ bhāgapūrvāṇāṃ satsahāyagaṇasya ca |
viniyogaṃ purā kṛtvā pūrṇānta? nityamācaret || 197 ||

apā * * * * * * * * nāt pratiśāṭakam |
tasyādhaśśāṭikāyāṃ tu vibhuyāt ? tanuveṣṭanam || 198 ||

abhūtaṃ [k, kh: a * * * svaccham] vimalaṃ svacchaṃ * * * * sūtaṃ ? valkalādikam |
nīlāñcitaṃ ? ya yatkiñcidvidyate cāmbarādikam || 199 ||

sarvatra viṣayā caiva ? tvapāsya bhuvanādbahiḥ |
tato dhiyā'bhisandhāya mantramūrtigataṃ param || 200 ||

yajāmyanugrahārthaṃ [k, kh: * * * rthaṃ] ca pitṝṇāṃ punareva hi |
niveśya prāgvadāhūya hyāsaneṣu kramād [g, gh: kramāt dvija] dvijān || 201 ||

tebhyaḥ prāgānau [k, kh: prāgānagoṣū * * * niveśyau; g, gh: prāgānane pūrvam] pūrvaṃ niveśyau dvau dvijottamauṃ |
dvādaśāro dharo dhāma tritayādhiṣṭhitāsane [k, kh: tridhāyāshiṣṭhitā] || 202 ||

athoktān [k, kh: yathoktān * * * ṣaḍaṅgā] sarvasomānyān ṣaḍaṅgā dvijavāsvarā ? [g, gh: dvijavāsvakān] |
astramantraśikhāyuktaḥ kramādvi [g, gh: kramādvinyoṣaḍanvitam] * * * * ṣadanvitam || 203 ||

niyojya prāṅmukhasthābhyāṃ dehatādātmyatāptaye |
svavācakena saddhāmno hyekamūrtyādikātmanā || 204 ||

nyastavyaṃ devatāvyūhaṃ phaḍvauṣaṭkārasaṃyutam [k, kh: phaḍvauṣaṭkasamāyutam] |
nṛsiṃhākhyaṃ savārāhaṃ mantramūrtidvayaṃ hi yat || 205 ||

agnīṣomākhyadaivatyaṃ [k, kh: agnīṣomasya daivatyam] rakṣārthaṃ sarvadaiva hi |
avīkṣayannudagbhāgaṃ [k, kh: adhikṣayantadigbhāgam] ato'nye viniveśya ca || 206 ||

tatrādau hṛdayādīnāmadhaḥ paṅktau niveśya ca |
dṛśā sadvarṇajānāṃ tu saṅghānāmevameva hi || 207 ||

tasya dakṣiṇataścordhve jananīyakulasya [k, kh: jananīyatrikasya] ca |
kavacenāparaṃ yojyamekāntaṃ bhagavanmayam || 208 ||

pitṛnāmnā ca * * * * tasya [k, kh: śrutasā * * * tasya] dakṣiṇatastataḥ |
tṛtīyamāptikārī ? ca caturthaṃ hṛdayena tu || 209 ||

pitāmahābhidhānena mūrtimantreṇa pañcamam |
prapitāmahanāmnā vai yojyamekāyanaṃ dvija || 210 ||

janake jīvabhāvena tadatītatrayaṃ kramāt |
niveśanīyaṃ [k, kh: niveśanīyaṃ yantrermantraiḥ] tairmantrairvartate ca dvayaṃ [k, kh: dvayaṃ * * *] kramāt || 211 ||

prapitāmahapūrvaṃ tu samatītatrayaṃ nyaset |
sāmānyena ṣaḍaṅgena tvevamuktaṃ  svakena vā || 212 ||

mantreṇa śrāddhadāne tu viniyogaṃ dvijārcane |
caturmūrtādhikāreṇa dvidhāvasthamathocyate || 213 ||

sabhogamapavargaṃ ca mantraikasmādavāpyate |
kaivalyaṃ kevalaṃ caiva dvitīyādamalekṣaṇa || 214 ||

sasuhṛnmantravargasya nyasedavyaktamantrarāṭ [k, kh: nyarasadavyakta] |
trayāṇāṃ vāsudevāntaṃ pradyumnādyamataḥ kramāt || 215 ||

p. 121)

na tadvai saviśeṣaṃ ca punareva * * * me śṛṇu |
suhṛtprapūrvamiśrāṇāmani ruddhaṃ [k, kh: miśrāṇāṃ ni * * * * śra * * * ddham] hi vācakam || 216 ||

pradyumnamantravargasya kāmād [k, kh: kāmāt * * * ntakaḥ] dvābhyāṃ dvayaṃ tataḥ |
praṇavena paraṃ brahmasvarūpaṃ prapitāmaham || 217 ||

maha(tā tanmu)dāptamukhenaiva tarpaṇaṃ yanmahāmate |
navamūrtyadhikāreṇa triprakāramathocyate || 218 ||

samitrāṇāṃ ca vātsalyād dvijānāṃ viṣṇunā nyaset |
tato vairājamantreṇa mātṛvargasya pauṣkara || 219 ||

tribhirnārāyaṇādyaistu pitrādīnāṃ trayaṃ kramāt |
viddhi viddhākhyametaddhi śrāddha(śraddhā)jñānaṃ ? phalapradam || 220 ||

pitṝṇāṃ yajamānasya dehalābhevinaiva [g, gh: lābhenvihaiva] hi |
vairājamantrādārabhya sāṅkarṣaṇāntamabjaja [g, gh: saṅkarṣaṇāvasānikam] || 221 ||

samantrapañcakaṃ [k, kh: samantrapañcakam ityāsbhya * * * ityantaṃ ardhacatuṣṭayaṃ luptam] viddhi * * * * * * * * * * |
prapitāmahaniṣṭhānāṃ yattacchrāddhaṃ hi pauṣkara || 222 ||

prayacchatyātmalābhaṃ tu śrāddhakartuḥ pitṛṣvapi |
ādhārāṇāṃ * * * * mantrādvai  * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 223 ||

niyojanaṃ dvijendrāṇāṃ pañcānāṃ śrāddhakarmaṇi |
mitravargāt samārabhya parametaddhi vaisvaram [k, kh: veśvaraḥ] || 224 ||

sāmagrībhissamopetaṃ [k, kh: * * * bhissamopetaṃ * * * yojayet] kartuḥ pitṛgaṇasya ca |
paraṃ [k, kh: * * * ṇaṃ ca catustaṃbha * * * kiṃ punaḥ] yacchati nirvāṇaṃ sakṛtsnaṃ hi ca ? kiṃ punaḥ || 225 ||

kālamājīvitaṃ vipra śraddhāpūtena cetasā |
kṛpayā ca samānānāṃ saṃbhave sati pauṣkara || 226 ||

kāmye'smiñśrāddhadāne [k, kh: śrāddhadā * * *] tu paṅktyā nā'nyatra yojayet |
samūhamekaṃ pūrvaṃ tu viprāṇāmuttarānanam || 227 ||

hṛnmantreṇābjasaṃbhūta [k, kh: brahma * * * bjasaṃbhūta] sarveṣāṃ vinyaset tataḥ |
praṇavena svanāmnā ca [k, kh: jñātadyādvā * * * hṛdādiṣu; g, gh: jñātādyādvahṛdādiṣu] jñāta * * * * * * * * hṛdādiṣu || 228 ||

astrabhūsaṇahetīśa [k, kh: sarvatrābhūṣaṇaṃ heti] pūrvamantrān sagocare |
evaṃ vā prāṅmukhaṃ śaktyā cakramantreṇa yojayet || 229 ||

vipramekamudagvakvaṃ [k, kh: idamardhaṃ luptam] mukhyamantreṇa yojayet |
dvayaṃ codaṅmukhaṃ tatra hṛnmantreṇānusandhya ca || 230 ||

suhṛnmitraṃ dvivetaṃ tu ? mātṛvaṃśamathābjaja |
pitṛvaṃśaṃ [k, kh: pitraṃśanihiniśśeṣaṃ * * * dehagam] hi niśśeṣaṃ smaredaparadehagam || 231 ||

mabḍale tvambupātrasthaṃ cakraṃ vā nṛhariṃ yajet |
(vipramekamudagvaktraṃ mukhyamantreṇa vinyaset) || 232 ||

tṛptaye pitṛvargasya yathā mātṛkulasya ca |
sarvaṃ janamato'nyeṣāṃ [k, kh: mato * * * trītaye * * *] prītaye ca svaśaktitaḥ || 233 ||

gavā [k, kh: idamardhaṃ luptam] grāsaṃ samuddhṛtya dadyād ghṛtamadhuplutam |
darbhaistilodakairmiśraṃ [k, kh: tilodakai * * * ṇotkaṭam] na kṣāraṃ lavaṇotkaṭam || 234 ||

ātmavaṃśādhikāreṇa kuryādevamato'nyathā |
paurohityena kṛpayā prītyā vā'nyasya kasya cit || 235 ||

nirvartane tadīyaṃ hi tatpūrvaṃ vihitaṃ kulam [k, kh: krame] |
āpādājjānuparyantamājānormadhyamastakam [k, kh: paryantamā * * * mastakam] || 236 ||

p. 122)

āvastimūrdhno [k, kh: ā * * * mastakāvadhi] hṛdayamāhṛdo mastakāvadhi |
aniruddhādayo mantrāścatvāro viniveśya ca || 237 ||

sugatiprāptaye vipra pitṝṇāṃ nityameva hi |
tṛptaye vāsudevādyādāmūrdhnastvaṅghrigocaram || 238 ||

catvāraścāniruddhāntā [k, kh: catvāraśca * * *] yoktavyā vā mahāmate |
praṇavena [k, kh: praṇava * * * saṃvidhaṃ tu vā] hṛdi brahman śāntaṃ saṃvinmayaṃ tu vā || 239 ||

samīrānalatoyakṣmābhūtānāṃ [k, kh: toyakṣmā * * *] vyapakaṃ kramāt |
nyastavyaṃ vāsudevādyamadhyakṣāntaṃ catuṣṭayam || 240 ||

apekṣayānirudvādyaṃ pṛthivyādicaturṣvatha |
rakṣārthaṃ nṛhariṃ nyastvā navamūrteḥ paraṃ dvija || 241 ||

mūrdhāsyakaṇṭhahṛnnābhiguhyajānudvaye [k, kh: kaṇṭha * * *] tvatha |
pādayoḥ kṣmādharāntaṃ tu nyastavyaṃ tvaṣṭakaṃ kramāt || 242 ||

hṛdambare tu bhagavān vāsudevo'pyadhokṣajaḥ |
kṣmāntānāṃ buddhipūrvāṇāṃ kramāt saṅkarṣaṇādikam || 243 ||

yāktavyamathavā vipra pṛthivyādikrameṇa tu |
saptakaṃ [k, kh: * * * kandharākhyaṃ tu] bhūdhārākhyaṃ tu saṅkarṣaṇāntameva hi || 244 ||

atha [k, kh: kathaci * * * dhiṣṭhāne] ciddhṛtvadhiṣṭhāne vāsudevaṃ tu bhāvayet |
rasalohitamāṃsānāṃ medomajjāsthiṣu dvija || 245 ||

krameṇa śukladhātvantaṃ nyaset saṅkarṣaṇādikam |
saptakaṃ ca varāhāntamāśuklād [k, kh: māśuklādvāra] dvārasiddhaye || 246 ||

varāhamantrādārabhya saṅkarṣaṇāntamabjaja |
evaṃ duṣṭanirāsārthaṃ pūrvavat [g, gh: pātragaṃ nyaset] pātrakaṃ nyaset || 247 ||

vyāpakatvena bhagavān bahirabhyantare khavat |
jīvavat sāṃkarṣaṇaṃ ca bījaṃ hṛtkamalodare || 248 ||

sṛṣṭisaṃahārayogena saptakaṃ dhātusaptake |

pauṣkara uvāca

sāmānyena svamantreṇa sati sannihitena vai |
kārayo ? rvigrahe vṛttau jvālantābhyantare [k, kh: jvalantā * * * vā] (yathā) tu vā || 249 ||

nyāsārcanādimuktānāṃ [k, kh: nyāsā * * * muktānām] mantrāṇāṃ yujyate katham |
viniyogaṃ caturṇāṃ [k, kh: caturva * * *] vā navānāṃ mantrakarmaṇi || 250 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

saṣaḍaṅgo hi sāmānyassarveṣāṃ vihitassadā |
sādhakasya [k, kh: sādha * * *] hi mantro hi viṣamassyādvirodhakṛt || 251 ||

anujñātassasarvasya [k, kh: anujñāna * * * cātu] cāturātmyādikaṃ hi yat |
guroricchā svakīyā'tra khamantrādau mahāmate || 252 ||

tatrāpi [k, kh: tatrāpi * * * śrāddhe dvābhyāṃ sā * * *] hi viṣeṣāya śrāddhe dvābhyāṃ sa ucyate |
mantragrāme [k, kh: * * * yā purā] tu vinyaste viprāṇāmicchayā purā || 253 ||

svamantramupasaṃhṛtya svadhāmnā ca [k, kh: vidhi * * *] dhiyā satā |
brahmabhāvanayā vyāpta evaṃ kṛtvā'śrayādikam || 254 ||

p. 123)

yadvipravigrahe vyastaṃ mantravyūhaṃ tadātmani |
a ? [k, kh: * * * pūrvakam] thāniyojanīyaṃ ca kṣantu ? tatpāṇipūrvakam || 255 ||

tatrāyaṃ vihitaṃ vipra viśeṣaṃ tannibodhatu |
vyāpakatvena bhagavān prāk savyetarayostataḥ || 256 ||

dakṣiṇe karaśākhāsu dvitīyaṃ pañcasu nyaset |
tadvandvāme tṛtīyaṃ hi tvaṅguṣṭhādikrameṇa tu || 257 ||

taladvaye [k, kh: kuladvaye dakṣiṇādi * * * ni] dakṣiṇādāvaniruddhamato nyaset |
ekaṃ vā vāsudevāntaṃ nyasedicchāvaśena tu || 258 ||

yadā navātmā karayostadaṅguṣṭhadvaye'cyutaḥ |
aṣṭakaṃ ca varāhāntaṃ prāgvadātarjaneḥ kramāt || 259 ||

vāmatarjananiṣṭhaṃ [k, kh: vāma tarjana * * * vāntamevavā] tu vāsudevāntameva vā |
svāhāmadhyoditaṃ kṛtvā pūjāsāre ? tathā'(rcane)nale || 260 ||

hutamapyanalaṃ [k, kh: hutamapyalaṃ * * * prāgvat] bhūtaṃ prāgvat pāva (na) katāṃ nayet |
evamicchāvaśenaiva mantrāṇāṃ parivartanam || 261 ||

svārādhyā  [k, kh: dhyānavani * * * lekharodhakṛt] navaniṣṭhānāṃ śrāddhakāle virodhakṛt |
evaṃ niyojanaṃ kṛtvā śirasā'bhyarcya sāmpratam || 262 ||

sāsanaṃ puṣpapātreṇa samūhaṃ bhagavanmayam |
tanmadhyembhaścalaṃ [k, kh: tanmadhye * * * pañcendriya] cittaṃ pañcendriyasamanvitam || 263 ||

kuryāttāṃ mantrapīṭhasthaṃ [k, kh: kriyatām] madhye pāre'thavā hṛdi |
kālamācamanāntaṃ (rthaṃ) tu madanugrahakāmyayā || 264 ||

sannidhāne dvijānāṃ ca vibhossajvalanasya ca |
bhāvyaṃ suyantritenaiva [k, kh: bhāvyaṃ svayantritenaiva] sarvajñenāpi jantunā || 265 ||

evaṃ bhūtairdvijendraistu (staiḥ) buddhyā tu suviśaddhayā |
śraddheyamakhilaṃ [k, kh: śraye * * * khilam] tasya sānukampena cetasā || 266 ||

yasmādabjasamudbhūta mānaṃ yadubhayātmakam |
nāsakṛt sarvabhāvānāṃ viśeṣācchrāddhakarmaṇi || 267 ||

samaye * * * [k, kh: * * * tatpūraṇam] yojyaṃ tat pūraṇa sarvakarmaṇām |
pāvanaṃ tṛptijananaṃ ki punaḥ pitṛkarmaṇi || 268 ||

ādāya manasā māntrīmājñāṃ [k, kh: manasāmantrī * * * jñām] vai śirasā saha |
hārdamāpādya vai śrāddhaṃ dravyotthaṃ yadvaśād dvija || 269 ||

saphalaṃ syāt pitṝṇāṃ tu jñānamūlaṃ hi tattvataḥ |
anyathā hetunā kena [k, kh: kena * * * ṇāṃ tatsutipradam] pitṝṇāṃ tadgatipradam || 270 ||

mūlaṃ [k, kh: mūlaṃ vinā kṣānāsyeti] vinā kṣmāṃ nābhyeti pādapānāṃ yathā tathā |
jñānamāhlādapūrveṇa phalatyāśu ca vartmanā || 271 ||

kāraṇaṃ sarvendriyagrāmaṃ bahirvṛttigataṃ hi yat |
svayamātmani saṃlīnaṃ kṛtvā hṛtkamalāmbare || 272 ||

svabhāvaśaktyā saṃpūrya samāste sāmprataṃ tu tat |
svarūpādvandanaṃ kuryādvibhossarveśvarasya ca || 273 ||

śāntasaṃvitsvarūpasya spandānandamayātmanaḥ |
tavācyutaṃ hi cit spandaṃ svayaṃ pariṇataṃ smaret || 274 ||

sahasraśaśisūryāgniprabhayā projvalaṃ sthiram |
marīcicakrasaṃpūrṇacidgarbhaṃ [k, kh: marīci * * * cidgarbha] sarvatomukham || 275 ||

cidambarāntarāvasthaṃ [k, kh: midambarā; g, gh: tadambarā] suśāntaṃ bhagavatpadam |
tacchakti [k, kh: * * * vilakṣaṇa] (taccitra) jñānanāḍervai vilakṣaṇataraṃ hi yat || 276 ||

p. 124)

smarenmarīcikoṇasthaṃ svabhāvāhlādapiṇḍakam |
svakaṃ pitṛsamūhaṃ tu sphurantaṃ karmaśāntaye || 277 ||

mahataḥ [k, kh: mahataḥ phalakāt yadvat] pāvakādyadvacchaktirdahanalakṣaṇā |
aṅgārakaṇamāśritya [k, kh: * * * kaṇamāśritya bāhya * * * pauṣkara] bāhyamāyāti pauṣkara || 278 ||

tadvadeva [k, kh: tadvade bahi * * * * kalaniścayāt] hi niryātaḥ kintu saṅkalpaniścayāt |
agnīṣomau samāśritya [k, kh: samāśritya * * * pīta * * * śvarecchayā] pitaraśceśvarecchayā || 279 ||

prakāśamantrarāḍbāhyaṃ [k, kh: bāhyaṃ * * * dvijaṃ; g, gh: bāhyaṃ māyākāśavadhadvija] māyākāśava * * * dvija |
krameṇa yattatassveṣāṃ [k, kh: yattataḥ sveṣāṃ sukha * * * *; g, gh: yattataḥ svaṣṭāṃ sukha] sukhaduḥkhataraṃ tu vā || 280 ||

mūlāntaḥkaraṇenaiva [k, kh: * * * samābjaja] sendriyeṇa samābjaja |
māyākāśavṛtenaiva [k, kh: * * * vatenaiva * * * kaḥ] hṛnmantraṃ bhrāmayettataḥ || 281 ||

tadduḥ (khagu) khādupaśāntyarthaṃ raśmirandhreṇa kenacit |
jñānatastvaravindākṣa [g, gh: jñānatatvāṃbarāvasvasatva kharavindakṣaṃ taṃ dhākāśavadhe punaḥ] tadākāśāvadhe punaḥ || 282 ||

tatkālaṃ tatkulodbhūtamanubhāvavaśād dvija |
agnīṣomāśrayasthaṃ ca citpiṇḍaṃ [k, kh: citpiṇḍaṃ * * * kramāt] tattu vai kramāt || 283 ||

antaḥkaraṇabījaṃ [k, kh: antaḥkaraṇa * * *] tu mahāmohabalojjhitam |
jñānāntamaṃbarāntasthaṃ [k, kh: jñānāntavā * * * susūkṣmam] susūkṣmaṃ satatoditam || 284 ||

kṣmāntaṃ [k, kh: kṣādyaṃ nārāyaṇādyaistu * * * dyākṣāntai] nārāyaṇādyaistu hyadhyakṣāntairadhiṣṭhitam [g, gh: kṣāntairanuṣṭhitam] |
prāṇabrahmāvasānairvā [k, kh: prāṇa brahmavaśānemā] vāsudevādikaiḥ kramāt || 285 ||

buddhyā [k, kh: budhyāvyāptā * * * sthaiḥ] vyāptairyathāvasthaiḥ prabhavasthitilakṣaṇaiḥ |
mantrāṅgairjñasvarūpairvā pañcabhirlocanojjhitaiḥ || 286 ||

yadvaśāt pratipattirvai karturbhavati [k, kh: kakubbhavati] susphuṭā |
sanniveśavaśenāto [k, kh: sanniveśa * * * pitṛtarpaṇe] hārde'smin pitṛtarpaṇe || 287 ||

svānuṣṭhānavaśenāpi [k, kh: * * * tuṣṭhāna * * *] mantrāṇāmudayān smaran |
amūrtamathavā mūrtamadhidaivavyavasthayā || 288 ||

cidbījanicayādhāradvyātmakaṃ yat puroditam |
* * * * tābhiḥ [k, kh: prathama * * * nābhiḥ saṃpūrṇamantaḥ karaṇaśuddhibhiḥ; g, gh: pṛthak dantāni saṃpūrṇa] saṃpūrṇamantaḥ karaṇaśaktibhiḥ || 289 ||

abhinnalakṣaṇenaiva praṇavena mahāmate |
dhyāyeccitkarṇikāmadhye [k, kh: * * * bījatvamāgatam] bhūmau bījatvamāgatam || 290 ||

saturyamapṛthagbhūtaissatvādyairanupaplutam [k, kh: satvotthairanupaplavam] |
tasmādvinirgataṃ dhyāyet tritayenābhirañjitam || 291 ||

prapitāmahasaṃjñaṃ tu caitanyatvena pauṣkara |
suṣuptirūpa (saṃjña) tāprāptamīṣatkāluṣyamāgatam || 292 ||

viśrāntaṃ [g, gh: sujñāntam] karṇikākāśadeśe cidbhāskarodare |
taduddeśaṃ tatastasmāccaitanyānnirgataṃ smaret || 293 ||

svenāntaḥkaraṇenaiva rañjitaṃ svaṃ [k, kh: prapitāmaham] pitāmaham |
ekāreṇa svanāmnā ca svapnenāviṣvakṛtasya [k, kh: svapnāntaḥ karaṇena] ca || 294 ||

p. 195)

saṃsthitiṃ saṃsmarettasya dvyātmanāmāśritasya ca |
cidaṃśasya ca vaikaṇṭha deśe nābhyantarāmbare || 295 ||

manobuddhirahaṅkārarañjitaṃ saṃsmarettataḥ |
jāgreṇākūlitenaiva pitā caitanyamabjaja || 296 ||

brahmanāḍyantarākāśe [k, kh: brahmanādhyānarākāśe] brahmarandhrapathāvanau |
dvyātmake jīvakośe tu kāraṇe turyalakṣaṇe || 297 ||

daivatyaṃ vāsudevaṃ ca sākāraṃ vā'rkabimbavat |
tadātmanā ca boddhavyau vibudhau viśvasaṃjñakau || 298 ||

tanmūlaṃ [k, kh: tanmūlaṃ * * * karmiṇām] hi yatassarvaṃ karmiṇāṃ pitṛsaṃgrahaḥ |
prapitāmahasaṃjñaṃ [k, kh: saṃjñā] vai tvadhiṣṭhāyāthavā bhavet || 299 ||

madhyāhnabhāskarākāraṃ mūrtaṃ vā jñānamūrtibhṛt [k, kh: mūrta vā jñānamūrtahṛt] |
paitāmahīyamevaṃ hi caitanyaṃ kamalodbhava || 300 ||

pradyumnādhiṣṭhitaṃ dhyāyet svasthānena puroditam |
pitādhidevatārūpamaniruddhamatassmaret || 301 ||

mūrdhnaśchidrapraveśe [k, kh: cidrūpaveśe] tu amūrtaṃ mūrtameva vā |
ārādhya mantreṇāḍhyaṃ vā sthānaṃ kuryādadhidhiṣṭhitam || 302 ||

hṛnmantreṇāparaṃ vipra śirasā tat paraṃ tu tat |
śikhādhidaivataṃ dhyāyeccaturthaṃ sarvadaiva hi || 303 ||

śaktimantreṇa tanutīṃ [k, kh: tanutīṃ brahma * * * nugatām; g, gh: manutiḥ hṛnmantrānugatā sphuret] hṛnmantrānugatāṃ smaret |
śirasā saha cāstrākhyaṃ śikhayā saha locanam || 304 ||

navamūrteścatuṣkaṃ tu cidrūpaṃ kevalaṃ hṛdi |
sattāmātrasvarūpābhirvibhinnaṃ guṇaśaktibhiḥ || 305 ||

oṃ tatsaditi caitadvat karṇikāgahanāntare |
vyaktaṃ [g, gh: vyāptaṃ kaṇṭhā] kaṇṭhāvadhoddeśaṃ kuryādgaruḍagādinā [g, gh: gaganodare] || 306 ||

brahmarandhragataṃ dhyāyet savarāhanṛkesari ? |
bhinnatve bhedabuddhyā tu yathaikasmin hi jāyate || 307 ||

svabhāvaśītalaṃ coṣṇaṃ svādu bhinnajaladvayam |
evaṃ bhogāptaye kuryādetasmādvyatyayaṃ hi ye ? || 308 ||


jñeyaṃ [k, kh: jayantaṃ mokṣadam] tanmokṣadaṃ vipra nityamevāphalārthinām |
tanutrāstradṛśo [k, kh: tanutrāstramṛgo] mantrāḥ hṛdayānmastakāvadhi || 309 ||

nyasyādhidevatātvena śaktitvena hṛdādayaḥ |
jñānādīnāṃ [k, kh: jñānādīnāṃ hi * * *] hi vai yasmādbhogyāstrīṇi balādayaḥ || 310 ||

te ca ṣaḍhṛdayādīni nirṇītāni ca vai purā |
evaṃ kāraṇamūlaṃ tu dehe pitṛgaṇaṃ kramāt || 311 ||

nyastvā [k, kh: nistvāmaniṣṭhite] manīṣitairanyaiścidrūpaiḥ pitṛbhissaha |
santarpaṇaṃ [k, kh: santa * * * dviśvedeva] tataḥ pārśve viśvedevapurassaram || 312 ||

jñalakṣaṇena santarpyau praṇavina tu tau purā |
paramānandagarbheṇa sahasraśaśiraśminā || 313 ||

hṛdi prāṇakalāmūle proccarat praṇavaṃ smaret |
dugdhabudbudasaṅkāśamamṛtaṃ himaśītalam || 314 ||

tarasāratayaṃ [k, kh: tārakā rasayantaśca] taṃ ca ? jñānanāḍīkramaṃ mahat |
yamāśritya ca tiṣṭhanti viśvedevapurassarāḥ || 315 ||

pitaro bhagavadrūpāssākārāṃ vahnirākṛtiḥ |
brahmarandhrāvadhiṃ yāvadvisarpantaṃ smaret tat || 316 ||

p.126)

saṃpūrṇendutvamāpannaṃ bhāvayettatra [k, kh: bhāvaye * * * sthitam ityantaṃ luptam] taddvija |
yat pitryadaivataṃ mantraṃ brahmarandhropari sthitam || 317 ||

prāṇaśaktirjvaladrūpā tadīyā tacchiropari |
sūryamaṇḍalamadhyasthā yugāntā'nalavat smaret || 318 ||

tattejasāvalīnaṃ [k, kh: tattejasā *  * * dhyāyet] taddhyāyenmaṇḍalamāmṛtam |
janakīyakarandhreṇa [k, kh: janakaṃ * * * ccetasā nirmalena tu; g, gh: janakīyakarandhreṇa pratisrotīkṛtam punaḥ mūlaniṣṭhaṃ kramāt dhyāyet cetasānirmalena tu] pratisrotīkṛtaṃ punaḥ || 319 ||

(atra granthapāta iva)

mūlaniṣṭhaṃ kramāddhyāyet cetasā nirmalena tu |
evaṃ [k, kh: evaṃ gatavivāsāstu * * * ramuccaran] gatapipāsārthaḥ prāgvadoṅkāramuccaran || 320 ||

turyabhūmiṃ tu pitrādilayadhyānadhiyā na yet |
iti bhogāptaye kuryād [k, kh: kuryāt na * * * yo yo] bhūyo bhūyo dvijottama || 321 ||

pitṝṇāmamṛtaṃ śrāddhaṃ sarvaduḥkhakṣayapradam |
prakāśāhlādapiṇḍasthaṃ kṛtvā pitṛgaṇaṃ tu vai || 322 ||

antarmāyāmbarādyāntaṃ kṣīṇasaṃskāralakṣaṇam |
āmūlādullasantaṃ ca ūrdhvadehavyapekṣayā || 323 ||

audayena krameṇaiva sūryabimbamivāmbare |
tat punarvilayīkuryāccandrabhāvanayā yathā || 324 ||

na rogamāyāti punaḥ karmabhūmau sacitphalaḥ |
evaṃ yat pātayet piṇḍaṃ brahmakṣetrasamāśrite || 325 ||

anante vipule pūrṇe cidrūpe tvasphuṭaṃ dvija |
svavaṃśottārakaṃ viddhi jñānakarmaparāyaṇam || 326 ||

kintvasau durlabho yasya bhāvanaiṣā [k, kh: bhāvaṃ teṣām] hi tattvataḥ |
bhagavadbhaktipūtā (tmā ?) tanmantraikaparāyaṇaḥ || 327 ||

pravartetātha siddhyarthaṃ bāhyataśśrāddhakarmaṇi |
mantreśavahniviprāṇāṃ sannidhāne yathākramam || 328 ||

abhyarthāsanakarmākhyaṃ [g, gh: abhyarthāsanagaṃ mukhyam] mantraṃ yadavatāritam |
bhagavan puṇḍarīkākṣa pitryaṃ [pitṛ] vargaṃ hi māmakam || 329 ||

svayaṃ śrāddhātmanā bhūtvā proddharasva bhavārṇavāt |
bhuṅkṣa tvaṃ śaktiniṣṭhena svayaṃ jñānādikena vai || 330 ||

karaṇena balādyaṃ hi bhogajālaṃ trilakṣaṇam |
evamabhyarthayitvā ca hyabhisandhāya cetasā || 331 ||

kramāt pitṛgaṇaṃ sarvamidamuccārya vai tataḥ |
oṃ oṃ oṃ oṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca tṛptaye parameśvara || 332 ||

uttāraṇārthamapi vai yajāmyomoṃ namo namaḥ |
sakṛccaturdhā navadhā tvidamuccārya cetasā || 333 ||

smaran bāhyāmbarāvasthaṃ vinyastaṃ yat parātmani |
tato vibhavatassarvairarghyapādyapurassaraiḥ || 334 ||

bhogaistāmbūlaparyantairmantranāthaṃ [k, kh: tāṃbūlacitta * * * mantra] yajed dvija |
tatredaṃ sarvasāmānyaṃ bhogopādānakarmaṇi || 335 ||

mantramuccāraṇīyaṃ ca śrāddhadāneṣu sarvadā |
oṃ vauṣaḍamṛtābhaṃ tu balavīryamayaṃ tvidam || 336 ||

p. 127)

tejassvabhāvamamalaṃ bhogaṃ bhuṅkṣvo namo namaḥ |
naivedyaṃ vidyamānaṃ tu prokṣayitvā dṛśā bṛhat || 337 ||

evaṃ yadabṛhadrūpaṃ pāṇau kṛtvā tu pātragam |
tathā cāvidyamānaṃ yanmanasā vādya dhāraṇā || 338 ||

pitṝṇāṃ tṛptaye hyevamiṣṭvā mantreśvaraṃ tataḥ |
tatārā ? darbhalope (bhe) taṃ pradadyāddehamodakam || 339 ||

oṃ [k, kh, g, gh: oṃ tvamasmat] namo'smatpitṛgaṇāt prīto bhava jaganmaya |
teṣāmastvidamakṣayyaṃ yat kṛtaṃ ca tvayā'tmasāt || 340 ||

iti [k, kh, g, gh: atheti] kartavyatā sā vai paitraṃ sthānātmanā nayet |
mantreśaromakūpānāmāśayaṃ codayārkavat || 341 ||

bahirhṛtkamaloddeśe smaret pitṛgaṇaṃ kramāt |
athāntarmānaniṣṭhaṃ tu hyarghyādyaiḥ bhogasaṃcayaiḥ [k, kh: bhogasaṃkṣayam] || 342 ||

dravatpūrṇendudhavalaṃ marīcicayasaṃkulam |
saṃviśantaṃ svaśaktyā vai dhyāyenmantrātmani sthite || 343 ||

tejomaye pitṛvyūhe pitṛsaṅghaṃ hi tat punaḥ |
madhyāhnārkāyutābhaṃ ca saṃtmaredvi (ddhi) [gh: saṃsmareddhi smaran prabhum] sphuratprabham || 344 ||

tadvyāpāre nivṛtte'tha romarandhre [k, kh: romarandhrai] śanaiśśanaiḥ |
mantrahṛtpuṣkarākāśamākrāntaṃ [g, gh: mantravāk puṣkarā] taissmaredathā || 345 ||

pīṭhasannihitaṃ [k, kh: * * * yajñā * * * ttata] mantrādādāyendudhiyā tataḥ |
yāyādagnisamīpaṃ [k, kh: yāyādagni * * *] tu dhyāyettatroditaṃ prabhum || 346 ||

santarpya vidhinā bhaktyā pūrṇāntaṃ mantrarāṭ tataḥ |
tatrāpādyaścaruḥ prāgvat tathā piṇḍārthamodanam || 347 ||

madhvājyatiladarbhāṇāṃ saṃpuṭe rajatānvite |
abhimantritamārādhyaistatastaistāḍanādibhiḥ || 348 ||

nītvā nirdoṣatāṃ paścāt sthagayedambarādinā |
athānusandhānapūrvaṃ sādhāraṃ tvāsanaṃ yajet || 349 ||

kramāt kuśānāmūrdhve tu yathāsthānavibhāgaśaḥ |
saṃsicya praṇavenātha satilena tu vāriṇā || 350 ||

hemapūrvāṇi tatrāgre [g, gh: tatrādhau; g, gh: tvādāvahno tadagrataḥ] pātrāṇi kramaśo nyaset |
pitrādyanukrameṇaiva tvādāvantye tadagrataḥ || 351 ||

mantrapūrveṇa nāmnā taṃ sanamaskena nikṣipet |
tilāstvambukuśāgrāṇi [k, kh: kuśāgrāṇi * * * paṭhan] tvidaṃ te'rghyaṃ paṭhan kramāt || 352 ||

prapitāmahaparyantāmevaṃ kṛtvārghyakalpanām |
kāmo'nyasmin [k, kh: kāmānyasmin] śrāddhadāne hyevamanyeṣvapi dvija || 353 ||

pūrvavannāmagotre [pūrvavannāmagotraistu] tu hyarghyamāpādya pātragam |
pṛthak pṛthagvā pātrāṇāmāsīnadvijasaṅkhyayā || 354 ||

prakalpitamatha svaṃ svaṃ nītvā sārdhyaṃ tu bhojanam |
prapitāmahaniṣṭhānāṃ pāṇau dadyāt kuśānvitam || 355 ||

sāvaśeṣaṃ tathā'nyeṣāṃ haste'rghyaṃ pratipādya ca |
kuryāt sārghyodakānāṃ ca sumaryādāsu [k, kh: sumadhyācāsu] cāntare || 356 ||

saṃsthānaṃ sarvapātrasya datte sārghyodake sati |
viprapāṇighṛtenātha tena cārghyodakena tu || 357 ||

visṛjya nayane sve vai pātre'nyasmiṃstato dvija |
kramādāhṛtya tattoyaṃ prayāyādagnisannidhim || 358 ||

p. 128)

tatastadagre tatpātraṃ tilāmbuparipūritam |
kṛtvā tasmin dhiyā dhyāyedviṣṭaraṃ parameśvaram || 359 ||

saṃvibhajya pitṛvyūhaṃ tatroṅkāreṇa bhāvayet |
vimalāmbarasaṃsthaṃ tu yathā naksatrasañcayam || 360 ||

tathā kamalasaṃbhūta tasmin pātrāntare sthite [g, gh: sthire] |
apāvanyacyutākāśe [g, gh: apāpānyacyutākeśa] hlādavṛttau vibhāvayet || 361 ||

antassarveśvaraṃ devaṃ spandamānaṃ svatejasā |
tato'rghyaiḥ kusumairgandhaiḥ kṛtvā teṣāṃ purārcanam || 362 ||

madhulipte kuśākāṇḍe tatra dve salile nyaset |
sthagayitvā pareṇaiva pātreṇa ca kajena tu || 363 ||

dyāvāpṛthivyau te pātre boddhavye [k, kh: yoddhavye bījapūrite; g, gh: veddhavye] divja pūrite |
nidhāya cārcayitvā tu svottarottaramūlataḥ || 364 ||

tāsu sūkṣmapitṛvyaktiṃ proccaret praṇavaṃ smaret |
sāmānyacitsvarūpaṃ tu tāraśabdaikatāṃ gatam || 365 ||

svavṛttimārgeṇāyātāṃ ruddhāṃ kuryāt kuśāsane |
tatroditakrameṇaiva prabhāvena vibhāvayet || 366 ||

kvacicchabdaikavṛttau [k, kh: dviśśabderekavṛtte] tu pūrvalakṣaṇalakṣitām |
paṅtībhūtāṃ sthitiṃ paitrīmanumūrti prakāśitām || 367 ||

tilodakena saṃpūrya arghyapātrāt karāñjalim |
dhārāṃ [k, kh: dhārāsandavadda] santānavaddadyāt kramāttadvai paṭhan dvija || 368 ||

nāma praṇavaniṣṭhaṃ tu etatte pādyamastviti [g, gh: pādyamostute (pādyamostviti)] |
tato'nyapātramutpādya prāgvadagnau samarpayet || 369 ||

rajatālaṃkṛtenaiva sapavitreṇa pāṇinā |
vyāpakaṃ citsvarūpaṃ tu dhātusaptakamūrtighṛt || 370 ||

brahmabhāvanayānantaṃ niścayīkṛtya cetasā |
jīvanāmidamādhāramidamāpyāyanaṃ [k, kh: raṃdevamāpyā] param || 371 ||

saṃbhavaṃ ca layasthānaṃ paramānandalakṣaṇam |
atastamādau pātrasthamarghyapuṣpānulepanaiḥ || 372 ||

praṇavenārcanīyaṃ ca tenaivāpādya vai tataḥ |
paṭhaṃstameva manasā vartayedgolakākṛtim || 373 ||

sarvaṃśaktyātmakaṃ yasmāt santi sarvatratāṃkhilām ? |
gṛhṇanti niyatā mūrtiṃ karmaṇāṃ pratipattaye || 374 ||

sanābhīyānanugrāhyānadhikṛtyākhilān pitṝn |
yathā'rghyapūrvairmantreśamiṣṭaṃ bhogaissupuṣkalaiḥ || 375 ||

tathā'nnamūrtimāpannāṃstānapi kramaśo yajet |
alakādyaṃ hi vai bhāṇḍaṃ pūritaṃ gālitāmbhasā || 376 ||

madhudarbhatilopetaṃ kṛtvā'nnaṃ tatra vai smaret |
mantreśaṃ candrabimbasthamamūrtamamitadyutim || 377 ||

bahissvasminnullasantaṃ dhyāyettenāṃbhasā saha |
kumbhādutkīryamāṇena nirmalaṃ śītaśīkaram || 378 ||

ādāyātha karābhyāṃ tu prāktilaṃ madhusaṃplutam |
āpūryāpūrya caikasya śraddhayā parayā dvija || 379 ||

tilān * * * stena [kh: tilā* * * nā jalaistena] bhāvanāsahitena ca |
pitṝṇāṃ kramaśo dadyāt tṛptayeṃbhastu mantritān || 380 ||

atha prāṅmukhapūrvāṇāṃ dvijendrāṇāṃ samācaret |
pūrvavat saviśeṣaṃ hi svaśrāddhe śraddhayānvitam || 381 ||

sarvāṅgikaṃ [k, kh: pūrvāṅgikam] kramādvipra āpādānmastakāvadhi |
arghyāmbumiśritaiḥ puṣpaiścandanādyairvilepanaiḥ || 382 ||

p. 129)

tatassa (stu) pakṣavyajanaisteṣāmudbodhya mārutam |
nivedya vividhān paścādvastrān dhūpādhivasitān || 383 ||

tatā'laṃkṛtya vai śaktyā kaṅkaṇādyairvibhūṣitaiḥ |
upavītān sottarīyān dadyātteṣāmanantaram || 384 ||

śiromālyāni śubhrāṇi tataḥ kaṇṭhasrajāni ca |
divyagandhaṃ [k, kh: dravyagandhaṃ * * * kṣodam] tataḥ kṣodaṃ mūrdhni karpūramiśritam || 385 ||

tato nivedya vai teṣāṃ nayanāñjanamuttamam |
darśayeddarpaṇaṃ paścāt purataḥ kusumān kṣipet || 386 ||

sugandhadhūpapūtena tatastān dhūpayet kramāt |
suprakāśena dīpena pūjanīyā mahāmate || 387 ||

upānahau * * * * teṣāṃ [k, kh: pānadeha * * * * susnehāt; g, gh: upāna ho'tha susteṣām] chattrāṇi vividhāni ca |
pādukāḥ [k: pādukāḥ * * *; kh: pādukāḥ ityetadardhamārabhya bhakṣyaiḥ iti paryantaṃ ardhānāmaṣṭakaṃ luptam] pādapīṭhāni āsanāni ca tāni ca || 388 ||

śayanāni vicitrāṇi śibikāśvādi caiva hi |
kalpanīyāni sarveṣāṃ [k, kh: saṃśleṣām] kṛtvā tadrajatādi ca || 389 ||

tanmūlamathavā śaktyā sarveṣāṃ vinivedya (śya) ca |
samavāyaśca [g: samavāyaṃ ca sādhāram] sādhārascetasaḥ parituṣṭaye || 390 ||

punararghyodakaṃ pāṇau dattvā mantraṃ samuccaran |
kuryāt saṃpūjanaṃ teṣāṃ bhagavadyāgavat kramāt || 391 ||

madhuparkeṇa cānnena śraddhayā vividhena ca |
bhakṣaissaphalamūlaistu pāvanaiḥ pānakaistataḥ || 392 ||

rasālābhissugandhābhiḥ śṛtena payasā saha |
bhakṣitaścāgratassarvamalpakeṣu puṭeṣu vā || 393 ||

prītaye'khilaviprāṇāṃ samaṃ kṛtvā nivedya ca |
prāgvadarghyodakaṃ pāṇau dadyāt saṃprāśanāya ca || 394 ||

saṃsmaran manasā mantraṃ pratipadya dvijāmbhasā |
japan dhyāyaṃstathā'straṃ ca āste'gre nānyamānasaḥ || 395 ||

kalāṃ vai tuṣṭaye teṣāṃ sukhabodhamahāphalam |
tapādhikaṃ ? [g, gh: tayādikaṃ] dharmaśāstraṃ mokṣaśāstra mathottamam [k, kh: mathottaram] ||  396 ||

uddhoṣayan [k, kh: uddhoṣayan * * *] guṇāṃsta (dya) * * * yasyopayujyate |
nivedanīyaṃ tattasya atha tṛpte dvije * * * * || 397 ||

pūrvavaccānusandhāne saṃpanne sati sarvadā |
kuryādudakadānaṃ tu bhūyassantarpayed dvija || 398 ||

piṇḍadānāvaśiṣṭena annena saha vāriṇā |
madhuparkatilakṣīrairājyasavyañjanena ca || 399 ||

karāñjaliṃ ca saṃpūrya kṣipet piṇḍaṃ tato bahiḥ |
dvijānāmagrataścāpri saha codakadhārayā || 400 ||

kṣipeduttaradigbhāgānninayedantakāspadam [k, kh: digbhāgam] |
pavitrakaṃ parityāgaṃ kṛtvā'tha pratiśāṭakam || 401 ||

tadvāsaḥ parivartyātha ūrdhvaṃ vā saṃsmaran hṛdi |
svamantreṇācamet paścād hṛnmantreṇāmalātmanā || 402 ||

saṃpannamastu bhossarvaṃ codayedāsanasthitān |
dvijān saṃyatacittāṃstu [g, gh: dvijānāṃ saṃyataścittān] dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 403 ||

atha pūrvavadabdānāmācartavyaṃ [g, gh: atha pūrvavadabjācamācartavyam] yathākramam |
prāṅmukhābhyāṃ [k, kh: prāṅmukhā * * *] vinā sarvairācartavyamatataḥ sthitaiḥ || 404 ||

padyatā(?)bhyāṃ tadante'tha sarvamuddhṛtya codanam |
pātre saphalamūlaṃ ca madhvājyatilabhāvitam || 405 ||

p. 130)

dvijanāṃ codanaṃ kuryād bhuktaśeṣasya sāmpratam |
ucyatāṃ viniyogaṃ bhoḥ prabrūyuste hyanākulāḥ || 406 ||

uddhṛtaṃ tvasmadīyaṃ vai bhāṇḍasthaṃ vibhavecchayā |
atha paitāmahīyaṃ yat pūjitaṃ cānnagolakam || 407 ||

tasmin kiṃgehamānīya [g, gh: kiṃ dehamānīya] pṛthakkṛtya [k, kh: pṛthak * * *] sphuliṅgavat |
svadehāddrecakenaiva tvanusandhāya vai tataḥ || 408 ||

dhyātvā'mṛtapuṭāntasthamamṛtāṃśusamaṃ hṛdā |
kṛtvā dviṣaṭkajaptaṃ tu praṇatāyā dvijecchayā || 409 ||

pratipādya svajāyāyāśśeṣaṃ brāhmaṇakāmyayā |
viniyujyopasaṃhṛtya [k, kh: saṃhṛtya * * * dvija] goṣvāpasvā ? dvijānale || 410 ||

aṃṣaṭ ? [k, kh: * * * bhojana] bhojanapātrāṇāṃ kṛtvā prāgjvalanaṃ tataḥ |
tatra vā bhagavatyagre satilaṃ codakālakam [g, gh: codakālukam] || 411 ||

sahiraṇyaṃ kramāddadyāt pitṛbhyaḥ prīṇanāya ca |
rakṣayecca sṛgālebhyassāṃprataṃ kamalodbhava || 412 ||

pitṛkarmaṇi mātre'smin [g, gh: mātreṇa] samyak sthānakriyātmake [k, kh: sthāna * * * kriyāya ca] |
kriyānnaiḥ [k, kh: yānnaiḥ pāṇi * * * nirvartyā] prāpaṇī paiṇḍī nirvartyā bhojanādanu || 413 ||

nākṣayyāṃ [k, kh: akṣayyāṃ] vācayet prītimuddiṣṭe'pyudakakriyām |
na pūrṇāhutidānaṃ ca na codak parivartanam [g, gh: parivartate] || 414 ||

paitryaṃ pātramathodghāṭya svamantraṃ hṛtkuśeśayāt |
virecya [k, kh: viśo * * * ] devāyānnena kalpāntārkānaladyuti || 415 ||

tatpātraṃ [k, kh: tatpātre gaganoddheśe * * * ṣaḍaṅgulāt] gaganoddeśe taddūre (ca) dviṣaḍaṅgulāt |
dvādaśāntaṃ hi tatpitryaṃ pātrādaikyaṃ yathākramam || 416 ||

saṃpaśyettāṃśca [saṃviśoktāṃśca; k, kh: saṃvi  ? mantreṇa * * *] mantreśān dhyāyed dhyānadhiyā pitṝn |
pātaṃ [gh: pātaṅgīsābalaṃ yadvat] hi sābalaṃ tadvanniśi dīptānalācalaṃ || 417 ||

evamekatvamāpannā  ? mantreṇa [k, kh: mantreṇa ....] tena te (tāḥ) |
śaśāṅkaśatasaṅkāśamatha mantreśvaraṃ harim || 418 ||

nirastāvayavaṃ dhyānā? śaktayastatatra vaiṣṭarāḥ |
pitṛvyūhavadālīnaṃ kṛtvā tadanu mantrarāṭ || 419 ||

ātmasāt [g, gh: * * *? ? mārgeṇa] pitṛmārgeṇa tatra tenodakena [g, gh: tadastenodakena] ca |
visṛjya nayane bhūyassapatnīko dṛśā'bjaja || 420 ||

jalāyaiva ca nikṣipya prāgdattaṃ saha vāriṇā |
kṣāntānalagataṃ devaṃ samāsādyārcanālayam || 421 ||

mantreśamarcayitvā ca pūrvavat prīṇayed dvija |
tatastadupasaṃhāra kṛtvā bhojanamācaret || 422 ||

bāndhavaissaha mantreśaṃ dhyāyan hṛtpuṣkarodare |
yatavāgamṛtaprakhyairgrāsaistadanu pauṣkara || 423 ||

nirucchiṣṭe tu bhūbhāge kṛte saṃkṣālane tataḥ |
sodanaṃ vyañjanīyaṃ yadduḥkhā * * * * * * * * [k, kh: yaduḥkhā * * *; kh: duḥkhāṃbudha * * * ?; g, gh: duḥkhāpūtaṃ ca pāṇinā] || 424 ||

tamāhṛtyāparasmin vai pātre darbhatilānvite |
kṣipeddīpadvitīyaṃ [k, kh: kṣi * * * rvaidakṣi] tadbahirvai dakṣiṇena ca || 425 ||

smaranmantraṃ śucau deśe datvā darbhāstaraṃ tataḥ |
nayeddharmakathābhistu yogya * * * * niśām [g, gh: yogya (* ?) vāniśām] || 426 ||

p. 131)

ityevaṃ vidhinā śrāddhaṃ pitṝṇāṃ vihitaṃ dvija |
saṃsāraduḥkhaśamanamacirādapavargadam || 427 ||

kṛtamekaprakāraṃ ca śraddhayā cobhayātmakam |
dattvā jñānakriyānata ? [g, gh: jñānakriyāvahni (nni) tayā] yācopayujyate || 428 ||

lokadharmasthitā sā saṃpūraṇe yāti [k, kh: sapūraṇe sati] vāsanām |
tasmāccittaprasādaṃ [g, gh: yasmāccitta] vai jāyate yena karmaṇā || 429 ||

ācartavyaṃ prayatnena mantrajñairvitatāptaye |
atha * * * * manasaṃskāraṃ [k, kh: a * * * manassaṃskāraṃ sapañcānām] saṃpannānāṃ samācaret || 430 ||

aurdhvadehikasaṃjñaṃ tu vyāpāraṃ samanantaram |
pūrvoktaphalasiddhyarthaṃ tanme nigadataśśṛṇu || 431 ||

taccāpi dviguṇaṃ viddhi [k, kh: taccāpi dvividhaṃ siddhi] dvividhaṃ (prathamaṃ) kamalodbhava |
sā dīkṣitānāṃ [k, kh: surakṣitānāṃ] sarveṣāṃ muktānāmamṛtādikaiḥ [g, gh: muktānāṃ mṛtakādikaiḥ] || 432 ||

vyaktādivṛttisthāneṣu hitaṃ nityaṃ tameva hi |
prāgvadārādhite mantre śraddhayā saṃpradattavat [g, gh: saṃpradānavat] || 433 ||

ātṛpteḥ bhagavatprītiparyantamamalekṣaṇa |
dvitīyamamalāgre tu mantreśe sannidhīkṛte || 434 ||

odanenātmakenaiva bhojanaṃ kriyayojjhitam |
āhṛṣṭeralpasattvānāṃ sarveṣāṃ sarvadā hitam || 435 ||

jvaladavyaktabījāntaṃ niviṣṭaṃ [k, kh: * * * * viṣṭaraṃ vartate mṛtam] vartate tataḥ |
saumyavṛttisasūkṣmaśca [g, gh: ūrdhvavṛtti] prāṇaśaktiparaścasan [k, kh: śaktiparaḥśvasan] || 436 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ hi vai kālaṃ bāhyaṃ ca dinalakṣaṇam |
samāśritya krameṇaiva kartā [k, kh: kartā * * * nāt] tadanukalpavān || 437 ||

tatprāṇāṃśānuviddhā [g, gh: tatpramāṇāṃśuvidyāṃ ca] * * * * vyaktamindriyalakṣaṇam |
āpādayati cāvyaktādannamūrticchalena tu || 438 ||

śrotrendriyādikāścaiva upasthendriyapaścimāḥ |
yamāśritya labhetāśu [g, gh: labhedāśu] samatīte daśāhike || 439 ||

ekādaśe'hni viprendra asmin śaktitvameva hi |
trayastriṃśāhikenaiva [k, kh: yatra triṃśā] brahman vyaktatareṇa tu || 440 ||

vināḍi [g, gh: vināḍīsahyapūrveṇa] satyapūrveṇa tatprāṇāṃśena vai punaḥ |
dvisaṭkalakṣaṇenaiva śeṣaṃ tatvagaṇaṃ [k, kh: śeṣaṃ tetvagaṇam] dvija || 441 ||

buddhitatvāndhakāraṃ tu vyañjanīyaṃ yathākramam |
prāk saṃvatsare buddhiṃ dvitīyena tato dvija || 442 ||

tatastvāśabdatanmātrāt [g, gh: tataḥ svāṃ śabda] pañcabhiḥ pañcakaṃ tu vai |
tanmātrāṇāṃ vyañjanīyamākāśādyamataḥ param || 443 ||

māsānāṃ pañcakenaiva kṣmāntaṃ vai bhūtapañcakam [g, gh: bhūtapañcamam] |
tatassacele saṃpanne (snā) sthāne bhuktojjhitaṃ [g, gh: bhuktojjhite] tathā || 444 ||

dantakāṣṭhe hṛdā pīte [k, kh: hṛdāpīṭhe] pañcagavyena te punaḥ |
mantre tu vidhivat sthāne prāvṛte cāmbare tathā || 445 ||

samācamya hṛdā nyasya mūlaṃ pāṇitale tataḥ |
āmūrdhayātha ? [g, gh: āmūrdhnayā tathainaiva] tenaiva sakalīkṛtya vigraham || 446 ||

p. 132)

saṃkṣepeṇa niraṅgeṇa tato hṛnmantramantritāḥ |
sagotravihitaṃ vipra [k, kh: vipraviprānugraha] pretānugrahakāmyayā || 447 ||

toyāñjalitrayaṃ dadyāt tannāmnā satilaṃ dvija |
darbhā rājatasammiśramamunā tasya vai tataḥ || 448 ||

śuddhaye śubhaśāntyarthaṃ japedaṣṭādhikaṃ [g, gh: dhikaṃ śubham] śatam |
svamantrādastramantraṃ [k, kh: svamantrapā * * * dvādaśākṣaram] vā sāmānyaṃ dvādaśākṣaram || 449 ||

navātmabījasaṅghātamekaṃ vā bhāvanāvaśāt |
pravartetātha [g, gh: pravarte kāya] vidhivat pūrvoddiṣṭe tu karmaṇi || 450 ||

tīrthoddeśe nadītare gṛhe vā'yatane śubhe |
atīva śreyasaṃ dvābhyāṃ pretaśrāddhaṃ yatet dvija || 451 ||

vighnavyūhatamorūpaṃ samāsādyā ? sphūrādikam |
vyavasāyavighātaṃ ca nyūnaṃ kuryācca karmaṇām || 452 ||

tasmāt saṃrakṣaṇīyaṃ [k, kh: saṃrakṣaṇī caiva] ca brahmamantrabalena tu |
bhāsvareṇa tamorūpa [g, gh: tamorūpā] māmūlādvai [k, kh: gāmūlādyai * * *] svakaṃ balam || 453 ||

tiladarbhādikaṃ sarvaṃ mantreṇārādhya vai purā |
etannirasyānyaḥ ? kāryā prāṅmukhaścotthitastataḥ [k, kh: mukhasyojjhitaḥ] || 454 ||

sāmprataṃ sarvasāmānyaṃ kuryāt sthānaparigraham |
brahmabhāvanayā mūlamantraṃ sarvagataṃ [k, kh: sarvagataṃ dvija] smaret || 455 ||

vasudhāgaganābhyāṃ  [k, kh: vasudhā * * *] tu aṣṭadikṣvantare smaret |
prabhākaravadābhāsā [k, kh: aṣṭadikṣvantare * * * mūrti] mūrtirhṛnmantramabjaja || 456 ||

dhyāyedgagana mātrāntamakhilaṃ [mātrānta] śirasā tataḥ |
stambhabhūtaṃ [k, kh: staṃbha ityādyardha luptam] śivaṃ madhye madhye saṃsāramārgavat || 457 ||

brahmanāḍīsvarūpaṃ tu dhyātavyamamalaṃ mahat |
kalpanālakṣaṇe [k, kh: * * * sadvastu] bāhye vartma sadvastu vinyaset || 458 ||

saṃśāntakarmabrahmabhyāmanyonyasya [k, kh: manyonyasya tu vedhase] tu vedane (nam) |
gavākṣavat [k, kh: gavākṣaṃ vai smaret] smarettatra dvārabhūtaṃ tu locanam || 459 ||

bhramadvahnisphuliṅgo (rmi) sahasramaparājitam [g, gh: sahasraparirājitam] |
rājahaṃsapadaṃ [g, gh: rājahaṃsapadāntaṃ ca] tacca tato dhyāyet suvighnaham || 460 ||

evamāyatanaṃ mantramūrtimantraṃ [k, kh, g, gh: muktamantraiḥ] mayoditam |
ādhārāsanapūrvāṇāṃ mantrāṇāṃ sarvakarmaṇām || 461 ||

haṃsoparamaniṣṭhānāṃ siddhaye bhāvitātmanām |
na tatrāntaṃ sthitiṃ ? [k, kh: tatrāntassaṃsthitam] kuryānmantranyāsaṃ yahāvidhi || 462 ||

upaviśyāsane dārbhe praṇavavyāptibhāvite |
mūlamantreṇa niṣpādya prāṇāyāmaṃ trilakṣaṇam || 463 ||

dhāraṇādvitayenātha dehasaṃskāramācaret |
mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāt pūrvavat karadehayoḥ || 464 ||

arghyaṃ pādyaṃ samāsādya prokṣayecca tadambhasā |
sarvamantreṇa santāḍya darbhakāṇḍagatena ca || 465 ||

nirīkṣya proccaraṃstatra [k, kh: prokṣayaṃstatragandham] dagdhaṃ tattejasā samaret |
mūlena [g, gh: mūlenābhiprabhāmānti] ravibhākāntimāpannamatha bhāvayet || 466 ||

p. 133)

sānalāṃ sendhanāṃ cullīṃ prokṣayedastravāriṇā |
jvālayennetramantreṇa tataścodbodhya varmaṇā || 467 ||

prakṣālyāstrāmbhasā sthālīṃ tāḍayet tadanantaram |
kṛtvā'mbudarbhamūlena [k, kh: kṛtvāṃbugarghāṃ mūla] sthagayedatha varmaṇā || 468 ||

taṇḍulānastramantreṇa kṣālayitvā punaḥ punaḥ |
madhvājyatilagokṣīrayuktaṃ mūlena nikṣipet || 469 ||

darvyā'stramantranyastāyā śrapayed hṛdayena tu |
siddhamuttārayet paścānmūlamantreṇa mantravit || 470 ||

prakṣālyālipya netreṇa śikhāmantreṇa vai tataḥ |
dikṣūrdhvapuṇḍrīkṛtya prāk kavacenāvakuṇṭhya ca || 471 ||

praṇavādhiṣṭhite kuryāt saṃsthitaṃ ca kuśāstare |
sūpalipte tu bhūbhāge tilākṣatasamanvite || 472 ||

pidhāya cāstramantreṇa tvevaṃ niṣpādya vai carum |
taṃ susādhanakāle [k, kh, gh: tuṃ saṃsādhana] tu brahmāstaraṇakarmaṇām || 473 ||

hṛnmantraṃ saṃprayoktavyaṃ mantramārge japan dhiyā |
pretakāryaṃ tataḥ kuryāt ? [k, kh: kuryā * * * vātena; g, gh: kuryāt trivyāpātena] * * * * vā tena laukikam || 474 ||

tatra divye purā mantraṃ pūrvavat saṃprapūjya ca |
vidhivat pretamuddiśya bhogaiḥ pūrvoktalakṣaṇaiḥ || 475 ||

puruṣāśanamātreṇa pātrasā (t ?) cakrajaṃ hi yat |
sarvānnena [g, gh: sarvaṃ tena] samāpūrya abhyaktādyena vai hṛdā || 476 ||

dṛśā'gninā [k, kh: dṛśā * * * tu saṃspṛśya] tu saṃspṛśya kṛtvā savyañjanaṃ tu vai |
vinivedya vibhoḥ proktaṃ tadanugrahakāmyayā || 477 ||

khaśabdamūrtiṃ suvyaktāmoṅkāreṇāthavāmbarāt |
pretaṃ svanāmnā (cākṛṣya) kṛtvā [k, kh, g, gh: tvāhṛtya] hṛdvyomni taṃtu ? tat || 478 ||

īṣannirvāṇaśeṣāgnikaṇabhūtaṃ vicintya ca |
kiñcitprāṇakalāyuktaṃ karmāṇi ca vaśīkṛtam || 479 ||

viśeṣasattāmātraṃ ca śanaiścānalavartmanā |
bahirni (rnai) vedya svasthāne mantradṛk viṣaye sthite || 480 ||

bhāvayet [ k, kh: * * * śakti] praṇavenātha tatvaśaktigaṇānvitam |
annavīryāśritaṃ [k, kh: * * * śritaṃ brahman * * *] brahman prāṇākhyamavinaśvaram || 481 ||

tatastadūṣmamārgeṇa [k, kh: tanastaruṣamātreṇa]  hṛnmantreṇa tu saṃsmaran |
pretaṃ śrotrendriyacchannaprāṇavatvādvinirgatam || 482 ||

īṣadbhāvasvarūpaṃ tu viddhi jñānānurañjitam |
pretena saha caikatvaṃ samāpannaṃ ca tattvataḥ || 483 ||

cintayettena taṃ vipra kiṃcid [kiñcid dṛṣṭi] hṛdigataṃ kramāt |
evaṃ [g, gh: śrotrendriyatvaṃ na prāṇa] śrotrendriyairvyaktaprāṇaikaikatvamāgataiḥ ? || 484 ||

sāṃprataṃ kamalodbhūta samūlamakhilaṃ hitam |
līnamannotthite prāṇe smartavyaṃ vai yathānilam || 485 ||

nighātavadamūrtaṃ tu prāṇaśaktyā [k, kh: śaktyā * * *] dvijeritam |
tadindriyamavadhyāyed [k, kh: * * * dhyāyet] hṛdā hṛnmantratāṃ gatam || 486 ||

āsīnāmāsane tvāṃ te ? pūrvavadvyāptibhāvite |
yajenmantreśavat paścāt śaśvadarghyādibhiśśubhaiḥ || 487 ||

puṣpānulepanairdhūpairmātrāntaiḥ kamalodbhava |
dadyāttilodakaṃ paścānnāmnā gotreṇa vai hṛdā || 488 ||

p. 134)

athānalāśrayāntasthaṃ hṛnmūrtiṃ tu tamindriyam |
tarpayitvā yathānyāyaṃ pūrvoktena krameṇa tu || 489 ||

samāhūya [k, kh: * * *] tataḥ pātraṃ pūrvoktaṃ bhagavanmayam |
niveśya bhagavatyagre tvāsane pūrvavatsmṛte || 490 ||

nyastamantraṃ hṛdā kṛtvā tvarghyādyairarcayettataḥ |
yāyādārādhanoddeśamupaviśya [k, kh: * * * deśamupa] yathāsukham || 491 ||

hṛdā tamindriye dhyāyet svaśaktyā mūrtatāṃ [k, kh: mūrtitām] gatam |
rasātmanānnaśaktau tu * * * * vibhāgena [g, gh: śaktau * * * cādvibhāgena] ca sthitam || 492 ||

dhyātavyaṃ [k, kh: * * * pūrvavat pretaṃ * * * prāṇa] pūrvavat pretaṃ smartavyaṃ praṇavena tu |
annādhiṣṭhātṛbhāvena nītvā ca pratipadya ca || 493 ||

dvijendrasya ca mantrāntaṃ saha cārghyodakena tu |
atha [k, kh: atha * * *] tatprāṇaśaktau tu hṛdā vaikātmatāṃ gatam || 494 ||

naivedyaṃ ga ? narantastaṃ ? pretaṃ kamalasambhava |
tatastad hṛdayākāśaṃ prāṇena saha vai kramāt || 495 ||

vyaktaye śrotravṛttau tu prayātamanubhāvayet |
evaṃ labdhātmakaṃ kṛtvā pretaṃ prāgvipravigraheṃ || 496 ||

dadyāttadodakaṃ pāṇau pūrvavatprāśanāya ca |
saṃpravṛttasya vai [g, gh: tais] tasya bhojane saṃśayasya ca || 497 ||

dhyāyan dhiyāgratastiṣṭhedannavīryādbalena tu |
hṛdā śrotrendriyāttasya tathārthatvamupāgatam [k, kh: tathā tvartha] || 498 ||

niṣpannabhojanasyaiva [g, gh: bhojanasyaika] dvijendrasya dvijottama |
svadehātpraṇavaṃ śabdaṃ [k, kh: śabdaṃ * * * vyadakṣiṇa savyadakṣiṇa iti syāt] * * * recya dakṣiṇavartmanā || 499 ||

viprahṛtkamalākāśe pretamākṛṣya tena vai |
yathā mṛtena [k, kh: yathāmṛtena * * * śrotre * * * sama] svahṛdā śrotre sattāsamanvitam || 500 ||

apanīte tvatho cchiṣṭe [g, gh: cchiṣṭe praṇavaṃ pūrvavat] prīṇanaṃ pūrvavadvibhoḥ |
vihitaṃ vipraśārdūla kartātha kṛtabhojanaḥ || 501 ||

astraṃ vighnādiśāntyarthaṃ japedaṣṭādhikaṃ śatam |
sāṅgamārādhanasthānaṃ kuryānmantreśamā (tma) vān || 502 ||

saṃhṛtya sārghyapuṣpādyaṃ svarāntamakhilaṃ hi yat |
jalāśaye vinikṣipya kuryātsvāya * * * * || 503 ||

tato mantrasamādhānaṃ sa japaṃ tu niśāgame |
evaṃ [k, kh: evaṃ * * * ghrāṇa] cakṣū ? rasānāṃ ca ghrāṇasaṃjñaṃ catuṣṭayam || 504 ||

catuṣkeṇa dinānāṃ tu vyañjanīyaṃ mahāmate |
pañcakaṃ tvatha vāgādyaṃ krameṇaśirasā [k, kh: krameṇa * * * sattama] tataḥ || 505 ||

pretaśreyāptaye kuryāt [k, kh: kuryā * * * dvijottama] labdhasatta ? dvijottama |
ekādaśe'tha [k, kh: ekā * * *] divase saṃprāpte sādhayeccarum || 506 ||

sabhakṣyavyañjanopetaṃ [k, kh: * * * sādhayeccarum atra sādhayeccarum ityakṣarasaṃpātasya kāraṇaṃ mṛgyam] śraddhayā ca susaṃyutam |
prakṣālitāṃghriṃ svācāntaṃ tāḍitaṃ cāvalokitam [g, gh: cāvalokikaṃ ntatā ityasti] || 507 ||

acchāmbupūtapraṇataṃ [k: a * * * pūtapraṇavam; kh: āśyāmapūtapraṇavaṃ āśvāsabhūtaṃ ityapi pāṭhaḥ] bhagavattattvabhāvitam |
niveśyāsanavāre [k, kh: niveśyā * * *] ca pūjitevyāptibhāvite || 508 ||

p. 135)

samālabhya tato bhaktyā candanādyairvilepanaiḥ |
sadvastraveṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā yathāśaktyā vibhūṣayet || 509 ||

hemakaṅkaṇapūrvaistu saratnairbhūṣaṇottamaiḥ |
mālyairyajñopavītādyaiśśirovastraissapāvanaiḥ [k, kh: śirovāsaiḥ] || 510 ||

bhakṣyavyañjanahastaṃ tat kṛtvā mantreśamarcayet |
śraddhayā parayā viprapretānugrahakāmyayā [g, gh: protānugrāhya] || 511 ||

ubhe haste [g, gh: hastatale mūla] tato mūlamaṅgulīṣu hṛdādayaḥ |
netraṃ sarvanakhāgrāṇāṃ dehe tvāmastakāttataḥ || 512 ||

nyastvā pādāvasāne ca svasthāneṣu hṛdādayaḥ |
dhyātvā mantrasvarūpaṃ ca tadā tadabhimānayuk [k, kh: tadapi mānadhṛk] || 514 ||

pitṛsaṃjñāsametena natinā praṇavena ca |
pūjayitvārghyapuṣpādyaissaviśeṣaistu pūrvavat || 515 ||

pratipādyākhilaṃ [k, kh: * * * tasyaprīto] tasya mṛ(pre) topakaraṇaṃ hi yat |
gobhūhemāvasānaṃ ca toṣameti ca yena tat || 516 ||

jāyate nir-ṛṇaṃ pretaṃ samya * * * paraṃ [k, kh: tasya * * * paraṃpadam; g, gh: tasyagagnivaraṃ param] padam |
yathāvadbhojanenāthatarpaṇīyaṃ [k, kh: janenātha ** *] ca pūrvavat || 517 ||

vyāpāraṃ [k, kh: * * *] hṛdayaṃ prāgvanmūlamantreṇa bhāvayet |
kintvindriyagaṇāntasthaṃ [k, kh: kiṃca * * * lakṣaṇam] samāyā ? lakṣaṇaṃ hi tat || 518 ||

praṇavaṃ [k, kh: prabuddham] mūlamantreṇa pretaṃ sarvatra saṃsmaret |
evaṃ prāptāsmitaṃ [k: prāptāsmitaṃ * * * śaktibhiḥ] samyagyuktamindriyaśaktibhiḥ || 519 ||

buddhipūrvairdha rāntaistu [k, kh: dharāntasthaṃ kṛtvā] kṛtvaitamanurañjayet |
budhyārthamācarettatra [k, kh: * * * rettatra] śikhāmantreṇa cālikhet || 520 ||

vyaktaye manasaścaiva kavacaṃ vihitaṃ dvija |
tanmātrāṇāṃ [k, kh, g, gh: tanmantrāṇām] vyaktaye'tha pañcānāmatha vai kramāt || 521 ||

bhūtānāmastramantraṃ tu vāditāṃ ? santataṃ hi tam |
māsadvādaśakenaiva daśaikādaśakena tu || 522 ||

pretamāpādya vai piṇḍaṃ prāpte māse trayodaśe |
yojanā pitṛmārge tu kāryāsya bhagavanmaye || 523 ||

yathā tathābjasaṃbhūtaṃ śṛṇu me gadataḥ sphuṭam |
snānaṃ pūrve samākhyātaṃ paścāttadanu sādhayet || 524 ||

śrāddhārthaṃ śraddhayānaṃ tu prabhūtaṃ ca susaṃskṛtam |
svācāntānatha [k, kh: snānāntānatha] dhautāṅghrīn dvijendrānupaveśayet || 525 ||

putrakān samayajñān vā sādhakānatha deśikān |
gṛhasthān brahmacārīn vā vanasthānathavā yatīn || 526 ||

sammukhān mantranāthasya catvāro vāpyudaṅmukhān |
evaṃ pūrvānane dve tu viniveśya dvijottama || 527 ||

tayorekasya cāstreṇa sakalī karaṇaṃ [k, kh: karaṇe hitam] hi yat |
varmaṇātha dvitīyasya nyāsakarma vidhīyate || 528 ||

udaṅmukhebhyastvādyasya nyāsakarmaṇi [k, kh: karmaṇi * * *] locanam |
tasmāduparisaṃsthāsya śirasā vihitaṃ dvija || 529 ||

hṛnmantreṇa dvitīyasya mūlamantreṇa vai tataḥ |
ācartavyaṃ caturthasya hastanyāsādikaṃ hi yat || 530 ||

p. 136)

ṣaṇṇāmatha [k: ṣaṇṇāmatha * * * kṛtvābhagavadarcanam atra truṭisthāne ardhadvayaṃ luptam; kh: ṣaṇṇāmatha navānāṃ tu bhagavadarcanam] śikhāmantraṃ khā dyakhātapavinyaset |
tatognibhavanāntaṃ tu kṛtvā bhagavadarścanam || 531 ||

pūjayet saviśeṣaṃ tu kṛtvaivaṃ hi yathoditam |
astranyastaṃ tato'streṇa pūjanīyaṃ dvijottama || 532 ||

varmaṇā [k, kh: varmaṇā * * * mūrtiṃ ca] varmamūrtiṃ ca nāmagotradvayaṃ vinā |
tataḥ svanāmnā gotreṇa [g, gh: gotreṣu] kuryādanyeṣu cārcanam || 533 ||

svena svena tu mantreṇa tatra pretaṃ dvijaṃ hi yat |
netramantrakṛtanyāsaṃ [g, gh: svena svenakratunyāsam] tattenaiva samarcayet || 534 ||

tasyoparyupaviṣṭaṃ tu saṃsthitaṃ pitṛlakṣaṇam [k, kh: pitṛlakṣaṇāt] |
pūjane vihitaṃ tasya śiromantraṃ svakaṃ dvija || 535 ||

vipra hṛnmantramabhyarcya yattadvidhi pitāmaham |
pretaṃ tasyārcanaṃ kuryānnāmnā gotreṇa vai hṛdā || 536 ||

mūlamantrakṛtanyāsaṃ [k, g: mantre kratunyāsam] tadvidhi prapitāmaham |
mānanīyaṃ hi tenaiva nāmnā gotreṇa vai saha || 537 ||

teṣāṃ vai hṛdgataṃ ? vipra pūjitānāṃ ca sāṃpratam |
pretādipitṛkḷptasya kāryā cāntasthayojanā [cāntasya iti pāṭhāntaram] || 538 ||

yathā tatpadmasaṃbhūta mattassamavadhāraya |
naivedyanāśaṃ kramaśaḥ prāgvadannarasātmanām || 539 ||

svayaṃ [k, kh: svayaṃ devagaṇaścintyā] devagaṇaṃ cintyaṃ samaṃ dhyāyeddhiyā tataḥ |
ajahan svāśrayaṃ bhaktyā pūrṇendvā ? [k, kh: bhaktyā pūrve dvāhāsatulyatām] sakulyatām || 540 ||

sāmā ? [g, gh: svātaṃpaitre] paitre'nnamātraṃ tu netramantraṃ vicintya ca |
evameva śiromantramupayātaṃ dhiyā smaret || 541 ||

saha locanaśaktyā tu pātre hṛnmantrabhāvite |
dve [k, kh: dveśaktinetramadhvākhye] śaktī netramūrdhvākhye samādāyātha hṛnmayīm || 542 ||

śaktiṃ vai mūlamantrīyairnaivedyāntargatāṃ smaret |
mantraśakticchalenaiva sānnena praṇavātmanā || 543 ||

mantrabrahmaṇi caikatvaṃ kuryādvā [g, gh: kuryāt pretasya] tasya pauṣkara |
pratipādyātha vai smasmin nītvā naivedyabhājanam || 544 ||

dvijānāmupaviṣṭānāṃ bhakṣyabhojyādikaissaha |
gokṣīramātraparyante dadyātpāṇau tatodakam ? || 545 ||

bhojane saṃpravṛttānāṃ yasya yaccopayujyate |
pṛṣṭvā pṛṣṭvā ca dadyādvai pitṝṇāṃ tṛptaye dvija || 546 ||

svāhāntānāṃ tatasteṣāṃ tatra sthānaṃ samācaret |
ekatvaṃ [k, kh: eka * * * śaktīnām] tviti śaktīnāṃ vidhinānena pauṣkara || 547 ||

tattvaśaktiguṇopetaṃ pradīptamiva bhāskaram |
sāṃprataṃ [k, kh: savṛddhaṃ pūrva; g, gh: supṛktaṃ pūrva] pūrvavatpretaṃ āhṛtya dvidvivigrahāt || 548 ||

recya hṛtkamale mantratejasā tena tatpunaḥ [g, gh: yatpunaḥ] |
kuryādyuktataraṃ caiva tasmādākṛṣya [k, kh: dāhṛtya] vai hṛdi || 549 ||

paitāmahe virecyātha hṛtpadmopari vṛddhaye  [gh: pari vardhayet] |
tasmāduddhṛtya [k, kh: tasmādu * * * vai] saṃtṛptaṃ hṛdā kuryācca vai hṛdi || 550 ||

prapitāmahahṛtpadmagocarau viniveśya ca |
mantrabrahmakalādīptaṃ kṛtvā tatrānayet hṛdi || 551 ||

p. 137)

vilāpya [g, gh: vilopya] praṇavenātha śāntabhāvanayātmani |
evaṃ [k, kh: evaṃ kṛtvānnasantānam] kṛtvānusandhānaṃ tataḥ prabhṛti tasya vai || 552 ||

pitṛtvaṃ vātsare [g, gh: vatsarairvatsare] śrāddhe kāla * * * viśeṣataḥ |
* * * * mṛtānāṃ [g, gh: dhātṛneṣāmṛtānāṃ] ca vihitā vatsare gate || 553 ||

nānyeṣāṃ dvijaśārdūla pitṝṇāṃ śrāddhakāṅkṣiṇām |
pretatvasupaśānte vaiḥ [k, kh: * * * jayanto jāgratasya ca] jantorjāgrasthitasya ca || 554 ||

pitṛtvaṃ [k, kh: pitṛtvaṃ * * * ñcottare; g, gh: pitṛtvaṃ labdha sastavyasaṃsthitam] labdha * * * saṃsthitaṃ cottarottaram |
evamuktaṃ [k, kh: * * * kamalodbhava] hi sāṅgena mantreṇa kamalodbhava || 555 ||

aurdhvadaihikasaṃjñaṃ tu vidhānaṃ [g, gh: vidhānamavidhānataḥ] bhāvināmatha |
caturbhiścāturātmīyairmantraistadvinibodha me || 556 ||

śrotrādyupasthaparyantamindriyāṇāṃ dvipañcakam |
āpādya vāsudeyākhyaṃ mantreṇa daśabhirdinaiḥ || 557 ||

asmin vyaktimataḥ kuryāt sāṅkarṣaṇena pauṣkara |
buddhitattve tṛtīyena vyañjayenmanasā saha || 558 ||

kṣmāntamākāśatanmātrādaniruddhena [k, kh: * * * niruddhena] pauṣkara |
pūrvavadvyañjanīyaṃ ca evaṃ saṃvatsare gate || 559 ||

sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ kuryādaniruddhāditaḥ kramāt |
caturbhirvāsudevāntairmantrairmantravidāṃ vara || 560 ||

evamicchennavātmajñassamūrtinavakena yat |
saṃvidhānaṃ [k, kh: sāvidhānu] dvijaśreṣṭha bāndhavānāṃ śubhāptaye || 561 ||

tadidānīṃ samāsena ekāgramavadhāraya |
śrotrādīnāmindriyāṇāṃ tṛptaye [k, kh: yāṇāṃ * * * kṣmādharam; g, gh: kṣmādharām] kṣmādharaṃ smṛtam || 562 ||

bhūgādīnāṃ ? [k, kh: bhū * * * dinām] nṛsiṃhaṃ tu asmin śaktau khagāsane |
vyaktaye brahmatattvaṃ tu buddhe samanasāṃ ? hitam || 563 ||

tanmātrāṇāṃ sabhūtānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ [g, gh: mantradhāraṇayātmakam ?] dhāraṇātmakam |
evaṃ tattvakalāyuktaṃ japaṃ kṛtvā mahāmate || 564 ||

pañcabhistu varāhādyaiḥ tatassaṃvatsare gate |
caturbhiraniruddhādyaiḥ pitṛbhāvanamānayet || 565 ||

pūrvoktena vidhānena jñānadhyānānvitena ca |
divyenānaśvareṇaiva karmaṇānekasādhanam [g, gh: sādhunā] || 566 ||

saṃvidhānaṃ dvitīyaṃ tatproktaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ mayā |
tanme sphuṭataraṃ kṛsvā gadataścāvadhāraya || 567 ||

sarvaṃ pūrvoditaṃ kṛtvā vidhānaṃ sādhane caroḥ |
prajvālya pāvakaṃ kuryāt prāgvatsaṃskārasaṃskṛtam || 568 ||

dhyātvā tadantarmantreśaṃ samidbhistarpayet [k, kh: sami * * *] kramāt |
tadagrato dakṣiṇāgrān kuśānāstīrya pūrvavat || 569 ||

savāsamāsanaṃ dhyātvā tadūrdhve kamalāsanam |
yuktamādyādikaiḥ [k, kh: yuktamā * * * prāgvat] prāgvadvinyasedannagolakam || 570 ||

tasmin pūrvoditaṃ sarvamāpādya tadanantaram |
pretanāmnā tadagre'tha satilānudakāñjalīn || 571 ||

dattvātha copasaṃhṛtya vinikṣipya jalāntare |
kṛtvātha saha mantreṇa ātmasādasanaṃ ? [g, gh: ātmasādādanam] dvija || 572 ||

jale'khilaṃ samāhṛtya vinikṣipyānalaṃ vinā |
daśāhamevaṃ [k, kh: * * * niṣpādya] niṣpādya prāgvadekādaśe'hani || 573 ||

p. 138)

śrāddhaṃ kuryādvidhānajñaḥ piṇḍadānapurassaram |
saṃvatsare'tha niṣpanne pitṛtvāpādanāya ca || 574 ||

dhyānaṃ samantraṃ [g, gh: samantraṃ pūrvoktaṃ kaṃcadaṃcādhikam] pūrvoktaṃ * * * tvādhikaṃ bhavet |
bhāsvajjvalanasaṃkāśaṃ samarthaikatvamāgatam [k, kh: samayaikatvamāgatam] || 575 ||

tadadhyakṣatvabhūtaṃ [k, kh: * * * bhūtaṃ yat] yanmantramadhyātmalakṣaṇam |
adhibhūtamathāpannaṃ piṇḍaṃ [k, kh: piṃḍani * * * mukhasthitaṃ yat] nirgatya saṃsmaret || 576 ||

tadūrdhvadeśe [k, kh: * * *  havyapāram * * *] nabhasi vyāpāraṃ sannirīkṣayet |
evamannātpṛthaṅnīte viprete ? [g, gh: vipreti kamalo] kamalodbhava || 577 ||

tanmantreṇa ca tatpiṇḍādadhibhūtamayādatha |
samādāyānnamuṣṭiṃ [k, kh: * * * vyāpakatvena sāṃpratam] ca tatra tat khaṇḍitaṃ ca yat || 578 ||

smaretpariṇataṃ samyak vyāpakatvena sāṃpratam |
athādibhūtaṃ cādhyātmamadhidaivamathābjaja || 579 ||

tadannaṃ pitṛpiṇḍe [k, kh: piṇḍe tu * * * nayet] tu tadūrdhve'tha sthitaṃ nayet |
evamekatvamāpanne prete [k, kh: pretacitpratinā; g, gh: prete citpratirāsaha]  citpratinā saha || 580 ||

pretapiṇḍava dabjottha [k, kh: dabjottha * * * cākhilam] vācartavyaṃ hi cākhilam |
vyāpāramatha tasyātha [g, gh: matha tasmādvai tasmāt] tasmātpaitāmahe tataḥ || 581 ||

tasmāttadapi * * * * tatprāgvatparatāṃ [k: * * * tatprāgvatparatām; kh: tasmāttadavadhūrdhvastham; g, gh: tasmāttadapi mūrdhvasthe ?] nayet |
yathokte'smindvijaśreṣṭha prājāpatye tu karmaṇi || 582 ||

āde [g, gh: ādekṣekādaśāpādane dinam] kādaśādyāvatpitṛtvāpādane dinam |
tāvatpūrvoditaṃ śesaṃ yattatpūrvaṃ samācaret || 583 ||

kintu bhojanabhūmau tu dvijaptairāsanasthitaiḥ |
vacanīyaṃ hi cākṣayyaṃ tilamiśreṇa vāriṇā || 584 ||

etāvatāsya tātparyaṃ yathāvatsaṃprakāśitam |
aurdhvadaihikasaṃjñasya vyā * * * sāttvikam [g, gh: saṃjñasya * * * ghācasya sacātvikam] || 585 ||

āsṛṣṭe sati rāgau ca ? yathā [k, kh: yathā smarati vai] sphūrati vai hṛdi |
pratyayāvayavau caiva * * * pauṣkara [g: pratyayāvayate caiva vanidvāvāapi] || 586 ||

balyarthaṃ vihitaṃ teṣā mannaṃ [k, kh: magnaṃ piṇḍe tu] piṇḍaṃ tu sodakam |
pretakriyāvidhau [g, gh: pretakriyā yathā] caiva [k, kh: caiva svayaṃ kālam] svaṃ svaṃ kāla kulocitaṃ || 587 ||

cāturmānaniṣedhaṃ ca vihitaṃ sūtakādike |
pratiṣedhaṃ gṛhīturvai ābhūtādabjasaṃbhava || 588 ||

dvijendrāṇāṃ tu [k, kh: dvijendrāṇāṃ sa * * * cāturātmyaiva] sānyeṣāṃ cāturātmyaikayājinām |
ārādhyānāṃ prabhavācca nāstīti dvijasattama || 589 ||

ata evādhikāraṃ tu mṛtake sūtake tu vā |
pratigrahe pradāne ca tatkālaṃ saṅkaraṃ vinā || 590 ||

sahajā pratipattirvai ityeṣāmarayājinām |
bhagavadyājināṃ [k, kh: dyājinaścaiva] caiva nissandigdhā ? parasparam || 591 ||

mārgamicchati [g, gh: māmāmicchati yasyaiva] yastvevamanusartuṃ hi cācyutam |
āśaucaṃ samatītaṃ cettataḥ kuryāddaśāhikam || 592 ||

p. 139)

ityuktamabjasaṃbhūta [k, kh: ityukta * * * sthitam] sara ? * * * * * * * * yathā sthitam |
saṃpradānādikaṃ śaśvat śrāddhāvaraṇamuttamam || 593 ||

atha kāmya śrāddhavidhiḥ

vidhyantaramatho bhūyaḥ prasaṅgādavadhāraya |
svargāpavargaphaladaṃ bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 594 ||

vyavahārapadasthaṃ yadvicchinnā śastra ? [g, gh: śāstu buddhibhiḥ]  bandhubhiḥ |
svayamicchati [g, gh: svayamiṣṭamivai kastu] vaikastu dvādaśāhādvijākhilam || 595 ||

tadidānīṃ samāsena yathāvatkathayāmyaham |
purā saṃbhūtasaṃbhāraḥ susahāyaissamāvṛtaḥ [g, gh: samāvṛttaiḥ] || 596 ||

manaḥprasādajanakamekaṃ vā bahavo [g, gh: vibhavādvija] dvijāḥ |
puraskṛtya dine śubhre pitṛpakṣāttu vai purā || 597 ||

prātṛṭkāle tu vānyatra śaratkāle tu mādhave |
yāyādāyatanaṃ viṣṇoḥ puṣpadhūpajanākulam [k: puṣpajanā; kh: puṣpabhramajanā] || 598 ||

kūlaṃ nadanadīnāṃ vā sānvādyaṃ sodakaṃ gireḥ |
nirātaṅkamasa�nkīrṇaṃ [k, kh, g, gh: nirātaṅkasamaṃ kīrṇya śvapākaravarādikaiḥ] śvapākaśabarādikaiḥ || 599 ||

tamāsādya tapaḥ kuryādyāgaṃ ca vidhipūrvakam |
gaṇe [k, kh: gaṇena nāga] ca nāgasthāne ca bhūtānāṃ ca vanaspateḥ || 600 ||

kṣetravāsimukhenaiva yathāśaktyā sadakṣiṇām |
apare'hani vai kuryātsvamantrārādhanaṃ tu vai || 601 ||

* * * * * * * * yatanasthaṃ [k, kh: * * * yatan; g, gh: tena pāyatana] ca mantramajñātalakṣaṇam |
vyaktaṃ vāpyarcanīyaṃ ca prārthayetta (ma) danantaram || 602 ||

vibhoḥ [k, kh: vibhoḥ * * * bījānvitasya ca] praṇamatedhyakṣaṃ ? svacidbījānvitasya ca |
vyaktāvyaktā * * * * saṃjñasya [k, kh: * * * mindriya * * *] piṇḍamindriya * * * * || 603 ||

sthāpayāmi satattvāṃśaissandhayitvā yathāvidhi |
bhedarūpamabhinnaṃ [k, kh: mabhinnaṃ ca kṛpayātmām * * *] ca * * * * yātmāṃśucayasya ca || 604 ||

sukṛtasya [k: * * * manyathā * * *; kh: sve sve kṛtasya] ca bhogārthamanyathā parameśvara |
samutkrāntasya [k, kh: sa * * * kāntasya me dehā * * *] me dehāt sthitaṃ mārutalakṣaṇam || 605 ||

saduḥkhāyābhilāṣā ca ? ghanena ca samāvṛtāḥ [g, gh: samāvṛtam] |
jāyate saṃbhramopetā dīrgha kālavadakṣayā [g, gh: kālavadākriyā] || 606 ||

niṣkriyā ca tathā jantorvaśā * * * sya [g, gh: vaśānavaśānakapura] ca |
dehāntareṇa cāptena śaśvatkālāntareṇa vā || 607 ||

sā sthitā dussahā ghora tattvato yāti saṃkṣayam |
tvatprasādādato nātha śīghramannaṃ jalena tu || 608 ||

piṇḍamindriyasaṃjñaṃ yanniṣpādyaṃ tannirāmayam |
nissantāna [kh: nissantānassahaṃ deham; g, gh: vissantānasvahaṃ deham] stvasaṃdehaṃ nirāśaḥ karmajālagaḥ || 609 ||

adhikṛtya [k, kh: avikṛtya * * * karomi tṛṇamātmanā] tvamevādya karoti ? trāṇamātmanā |
patitānāṃ nirāśānāṃ nārakāṇāṃ parā gatiḥ || 610 ||

tvameva luptapiṇḍānāṃ śaśvaduddharaṇakṣamaḥ |
yatastvame [k, kh: tvamevata * * * sanātana; g, gh: tvametat śaśvacca datyāragya] (va) tat śaśvada * * * * rabhya sanātana || 611 ||

niṣpattidinaparyantaṃ vighnajālaṃ savāsanam |
mama mā yātu bhagavan karmasiddhirmamāstu vai || 612 ||

p. 140)

evamabhyarthayitvājaṃ karamāpūrya vāriṇā |
kuryāttaccheṣapūrṇaṃ tu āsamāpti tu saṃyamam || 613 ||

laukikaṃ vyavahāraṃ yaddharmakāmārthalakṣaṇam |
nirasya pūrvavatsarvaṃ sāvadhānaṃ tato bhavet || 614 ||

tato'bhimatavṛttau tu kṛtvā devārcanaṃ tu vai |
tadagrato dakṣiṇe vā [k, kh: vācala * * * tarpaṇam] calayiṣye śi ? tarpaṇam || 615 ||

dvijendraṃ sanniveśyātha sarvaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi |
nirviśaṅkena manasā tadvadeva dhiyā tataḥ || 616 ||

svagṛhaṃ * * * svacaitanyaṃ dhyāyet [k, kh: dhyāyet * * *] sānnidhyamāgatam |
smaredekaṃ ca niṣpāpaṃ praṇavenāptakālavat || 617 ||

gatāvasaṃ ? [g, gh: gatāsavam] yatsaṃskāraṃ yathā śāstroditaṃ mahat |
kṛtabhikṣastu vihitamuktadīkṣaṃ [g, gh: kṛtadīkṣaṃ] tu vā caret || 618 ||

asthisañcayamātraṃ [k, kh: * * * kṛtvā] tu evaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi |
samācarettataḥ [g, gh: sramācarennadīsrānam] snānaṃ māntramabjaja tatra vai || 619 ||

dvijendraiḥ [k, kh: dvijendrakṛtadīkṣaistu] kṛtadīkṣaistu ṛgyaju ssāmasaṃgataiḥ [g, gh: sāmasaṃbhavaiḥ] |
pradhānamantrairabliṅgairupasnāto [g, gh: japasnāto] bhavedatha || 620 ||

dvādaśākṣarapūrvebhyo madhyātprāguktalakṣaṇam |
japedekatamaṃ mantraṃ dīkṣitastvekameva hi || 621 ||

svamantrādastramantrairvā evaṃ snāne kṛte punaḥ |
svamantraṃ dvādaśārṇaṃ vā dhyāyan hṛtkamalāntare || 622 ||

taptakāñcanavarṇābhamuktamūrti * * * * meva vā |
muhūrtārdhaṃ [k, kh: muhūrtārdhamamūrta vā] muhūrtaṃ vā japannāste hyananyadhīḥ || 623 ||

tena kalpāgnikaṃ vipra āśaucaṃ svakulodbhavam |
kṣayametyabhisandhānānnarāṇāmadhikāriṇām || 624 ||

tatvaṃ [k, kh: * * * saṃbhūtānāṃ yathā ] mānasamanyebhyassaṃbhūtānāṃ yathākramam |
na punassarvaśaktervai saṃbhūtānāṃ sukhānale [g, gh: svakhānave sukhāvane] || 625 ||

taddhā * * * * nāṃ [g, gh: dyājitānāṃ ca sat jñānām] ca tajjñānāṃ dvijānāmadhikāriṇām |
evaṃ saṃśuddhadehastu annaṃ saṃsādya pūrvavat || 626 ||

sabhakṣyaṃ vyañjanopetaṃ vibhoryāgārthameva ca |
tarpaṇārthaṃ hi vai vahneḥ piṇḍanirvāpaṇāya ca || 627 ||

yathātivāhikaṃ dehaṃ dvitīyaṃ bhūtavigraham [g, gh: bhūtavigrahe] |
karmaṇā nāśamabhyeti dīkṣādyena ca mokṣiṇām || 628 ||

svayaṃ [k, kh: * * * dikena yat] saṃprati datvaivamādaśāhādikena yat |
purastādupakārāya karmaṇāṃ dehameti tat || 629 ||

* * * * * * * * [k: yama * * * reṇaiva; kh: yamamānyaṃ dvireṇaiva; g:  dharmānyadviraiṇaiva; gh: dharmeṇānyadvireṇaiva] reṇaiva bhāvināṃ kamalodbhava |
dīrghābhyāsena [k, kh: ācāryābhyasane * * * tahan] kālena saha karmacayaṃ mahat || 630 ||

śamamāyāti [k, kh: * * * śānām] vai nūnaṃ mantreśānāṃ prasādataḥ |
pitṛtvāpādanaṃ tena karmaṇā [k, kh: karmaṇā * * * locana; g, gh: karmaṇāvimalocana] vimalena ca || 631 ||

asmādgurutaraṃ [g, gh: tasmādguru] caiva svayaṃ saṃpāditaṃ tu vā |
ādaśāhādikaṃ [k, kh: ādarśagāhāt * * * sāmupa] puṃsāmupakārāya vai bhavet || 632 ||

p. 141)

nityamante nivṛtte tu svārādhyaṃ saṃyajettataḥ |
abhisandhāya manasā svayaṃ gurumukhena vā || 633 ||

karmādhāraṃ [k: karma * * * vai bhāvi] hi vai bhāvi dehaṃ śrāddhacchalena tu |
sandhāmīśvaratattvāṃgairdehabhāvāt [k, kh: sandhāyati svatatvāṃśaiḥ] pṛthaksthitaiḥ || 634 ||

prāgvadiṣṭvātha mantreśaṃ bhogaiḥ saṃpūrṇalakṣaṇaiḥ |
satilāñjalidānāntairvidhivatkamalodbhava || 635 ||

pūrvoktena vidhānena bhaktyā saśraddhayā tataḥ |
ekāhaṃ bahavo viprāḥ pañcakālaparāyaṇāḥ || 636 ||

santarpyaṃ bhagavadyāgādyo hi vāñchati sampadam |
tasmāduttaraṇe heturjīvitasya mṛtasya vā || 637 ||

na paśyāmi ṛte yāgadetasmānmantrapūrvakāt |
prabhavātyayatattvajñā [k, kh: praṇavāvyaya] vyāmiśrārādhanojjhitāḥ || 638 ||

te'tra [g, gh: tatra pātrā] pātrāstrayo ? nityaṃ jñānakarmaparāyaṇāḥ |
mantrapratiparāsaktā iti kartavyācyutiḥ || 639 ||

bhaktiśraddhāsamopetā paramuttāraṇaplavaḥ |
āstāṃ tāvadapāpānāmupāyatvena [k, kh: tāvadavātānām] pauṣkara || 640 ||

yāgaṃ brahmamayaṃ śuddhaṃ pratiṣiddhaṃ parairapi |
patitatvāttu vai  teṣāṃ piṇḍadānaṃ tilodakam || 641 ||

nāmasaṃkīrtanaṃ caite prayānti [g, gh: pariyānti parām] paramāṃ gatim |
ekamuktaṃ samutkṛṣṭamavyāpāraṃ parākramaḥ ? || 642 ||

adhārādhānapūrvaṃ vā prājāpatyaṃ samācaret |
sapiṇḍīkaraṇāntaṃ tu ādaśāhād dvijottama || 643 ||

agnāvagre tadantasthe mantreśe tarpite sati |
piṇḍanirvāpaṇaṃ kuryātpūrvoktavidhinā tataḥ || 644 ||

viniveśyāsane vipramekaṃ śaktyā bahūnapi |
tarpaṇīyāni vidhivattattvasandhānasiddhaye ||  645 ||

bhojane phalamūlaistu bhakṣyairuccāvacaistathā |
pāvanairvividhaiḥ pānairlehyaiḥ peyaiśca coṣyakaiḥ || 646 ||

dakṣiṇābhistu tāmbūlairvārikumbhasamanvitaiḥ |
chatropānahayānaistu dānaiḥ kāmyairyathocitaiḥ || 647 ||

prītimabhyeti vai yena samūhaṃ bhagavanmayam |
jñātvā vā vyavasāyaṃ yaddeśakālabalābalam || 648 ||

saha satpātralobhena śīghraṃ yatkartumicchati |
śrāddhaṃ daśāhapūrvaṃ vā pitṛtvāpādānāntikam || 649 ||

anekadivasotthaṃ [g, gh: anenādivasotthaṃ] tu siddhānnena vinā dvija |
yathāvadarcanaṃ kṛtvā patrapuṣpādikairvibho ? || 650 ||

vahnitarpaṇaniṣṭhaṃ  [k, kh: tarpaṇaniṣkaṃ] tu svārthamuddiśya vai pitṝn |
pātraṃ madhvājyasiktaistu saṃpūrṇaṃ śālitaṇḍulaiḥ || 651 ||

upariṣṭādrase mūrteḥ phalamūlairvibhūṣitam |
sottarīyopavītāḍhyaṃ sara ? * * * * ryutam || 652 ||

sasya ? ekasamopetaṃ vārikumbhasamanvitam |
dhūpadīpādikairyuktaṃ pūjayitvā nivedya ca || 653 ||

pitrarthaṃ tu dvijātmārthaṃ tato dadyāttilodakam |
ekameva [k, kh: evameva * * * bahavastu] hi cai * * * * bahavastu vā || 654 ||

siddhānnaṃ sadvijendrāṇāṃ pūjita * * * * * * * * |
pratipādya krameṇaiva pūjanīyaṃ hi vai vibhoḥ || 655 ||

piṇḍaṃ madhvājyasiktairvā prāgvadāpādya taṇḍulaiḥ |
agnigarbhagatasyāgre vibhordarbhasu * * * * || 656 ||

p. 142)

* * * * * * * * * * * ta yathoktaṃ tu sa |
* * * * ti prāṇendriyāṇāṃ tu [k, kh: ṇāṃ tu * * *] yathāvasaramatra ca || 657 ||

gandhānāṃ pūrvavatkuryāt budhyā ca suviśuddhayā |
pretoddiṣṭena vidhinā * * * * * * * tmanātmanā || 658 ||

vidhinā mantrapūrveṇa vatsaraṃ saṃprapūrya ca |
pratisaṃvatsaraṃ śrāddhaṃ yāvajjīvaṃ samācaret || 659 ||

nānādānasamopetaṃ bhāvaśrāddhavibhūṣitam |
yathoddiṣṭena mārgeṇa kintu gotrasamanvitāḥ || 660 ||

mantrānte viniyoktavyāssamaśabdapurassarāḥ [kh, g, gh: mantrānte vidhayoktavyāḥ] |
svayaṃ jñanābhimānākhyaṃ mūrtiṃ dhyāyet svakaṃ dvija || 661 ||

ataśśuddhāṃ jvaladrūpāṃ kvacidākṛtilakṣaṇām |
kvacidgolakarūpāṃ ca madhyāhnādityasannibhāt || 662 ||

kvacinmandatarābhāṃ ca tadvyāpāravaśena tu |
evaṃ samāpya vidhivat bhagavadyāgapūrvakam || 663 ||

vipratarpaṇaparyantamakhilaṃ pūrvacoditam |
prā * * * * dana * * * * piṇḍādyairvahnyante [g, gh: prādodanamapiṇḍādyaiḥ * * *] copasaṃhṛtaiḥ || 664 ||

bandhubhissaha [k, kh: buddhibhissaha] cāśnīyāddattaśiṣṭaṃ dvijottama |
prājāpatye tu vai divye aurdhvadaihipūrvake || 665 ||

vyāpāre'smin samantre tu siddhirasti ? vidātmanām |
svayamātmani katṝṇāṃ bhāvānmantrāṃśca sā * * * * || 666 ||

yena coparatasyāśu yathārthatvaṃ prayāti ca |
tatra * * * * * * * * kuryānmantranyastena cākhilam || 667 ||

āpaṅtisādhanātkāri ? [k, kh: * * * mamalekṣaṇa] tṛptyantamamalekṣaṇa |
ācaredvacasā [k, kh: vacasā pūrvam] sarvaṃ mantroccāraṇapūrvakam || 668 ||

gṛhāṇānaya [k, kh: gṛhāṇa * * * tvena] saṃyaccha tvevamādyaṃ hi yaddvija |
manasā bhojanāntaṃ tu vyāpāramakhilaṃ smaret || 669 ||

praṇavenārkacandrāgnisamūhadyutisannibham |
saṃviśantaṃ svayaṃ mantramagnau tadrūpalakṣaṇe || 670 ||

paramātmani vā bhinne cāturātmyaṃ tu viddhi tat |
kadambakusumākāraṃ sarvaśaktimalepakam || 671 ||

itīdamuktamabjākṣa jīvabhāvasthitasya ca |
pāratrikaṃ vidhānaṃ tu mukhakalpasamaṃ mahat || 672 ||

atra pūrvoditaṃ vipra uktānuktaṃ tu cākhilam |
bhagavatprītiparyantaṃ vijñātavyaṃ samāhitaḥ || 673 ||

vidhinānena yatkuryātpitṛpretamayaṃ mahat |
prītaye paratastasya śubhāṃ yacchanti santatim || 674 ||

bhāvamantrakriyādravyairasaṃpūrṇastu yogavat |
paṭhan vai śrāddhabhoktṝṇāṃ śrāddhādhyāyamidaṃ dvija || 675 ||

samastaṃ hyagrato bhaktyā pitṝṇāmanṛṇo bhavet |
kiṃ punarbrahmasanmattraṃ mantrakarma mahāmate || 676 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

va * * * * puṇyena [k: * * * puṇyo * * * bhagavān] bhagavan brahma * * * * * * * * |
* * * * * * * * [k, kh: * * * stisaṃśayaḥ; g, gh: me'trāsti saṃśayaḥ] * * * * * me mūrtaṃ kathamatrāsti saṃśayaḥ || 677 ||

p. 143)

śrībhagavānuvāca

na teṣāṃ vrata * * * * sūryabimbaṃ [g, gh: na teṣāṃ vrata śuśrāvai] yathā vinā ? |
tathā bhagavato viṣṇormūrtaṣāḍguṇyavigrān || 678 ||

prakāśa * * * * ta pūrva * * * * ndarmāgrā * * * * [g, gh: * * * ndharātmanā] |
mā * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * [k, kh: mā * * * tmanā] || 679 ||

vyañjanti kamalodbhūta tvadanyenaiva sarvadā |
bheda evaṃ hi ? vibhoścaturmūtreḥ parasya ca || 680 ||

yattatpiṇḍākṛtānāṃ [k, kh: kṛtānāṃ ca * * * bhinna] ca rasānāṃ bhinnarūpiṇām |
* * * * paraspara [k, kh: * * * * paraspara * * * sthitaṃ dvija] * * * * dvyāpakatve sthitaṃ dvija || 681 ||

vibhossarveśvarasyaiva sarvassarvāsu śaktiṣu |
vartante ca yathā * * * * * * * * * * * || 682 ||

(atra granthapātaḥ)

* * * * * * * * * * rupacaryate |
viśvātmā bhagavān vipra vāsudevassanātanaḥ || 683 ||

ciddhanāstāḥ punaḥ samyagumakārāya karmaṇi |
* * * * * * * svarūpaṃ vyañjayanti ca || 684 ||

* * * * bhāvānāṃ bhāti saṃpūrṇalakṣaṇam |
pūrṇātmani punassa (rve) rvāḥ [g, gh: * * * to varṇanāmānte * * * rupacaryate] tathātvena ca saṃsthitāḥ || 685 ||

kintu kurvanti tāḥ kṛtyāḥ kartā pa * * * * rā |
prakāśaśaktyā [k, kh: prakā * * *] yāṃ śakti * * * *sya ca || 686 ||

khacitā raśmijālena yanmadhyādekamabjaja |
prakaṭīkṛtamātmanamāditattvena vai saha || 687 ||

samādhisaṃvidhānaṃ ca lābhe vā dhyānakarmaṇi |
paramātmā sasudbhūta * * * * * * * * vibhuḥ || 688 ||

svaprakāśāṃśamātreṇa ata evānumīyate |
evamāhlādaśaktervai lavamātraṃ hi candramāḥ || 689 ||

jñātavyamaravindākṣa prītasya nidhi ? maṃ param |
* * * * kti parijñeyā tadvadeva hi pāvakaḥ || 690 ||

jagatyasmin hi ye bhāvā anye tadanukāriṇaḥ |
jñānādayo'pi labhyante tena śaktija (ca) yāṃśajāḥ || 691 ||

sarvatra bhagavānevaṃ sāmānyatvena vartate |
nedaṃ māyātmakaṃ rūpaṃ jaḍaśaktiguṇairyutam || 692 ||

bhagavatyabjasaṃbhūta tvantarllīnaṃ hi vidyate |
yato vicāryamāṇaṃ hi nityamacyutabhāvinām || 693 ||

abhāvabhūmimāyāti svapnadṛṣṭamiveśvaram |
mantrāḥ śrāddhe samā ye ca ye ca dīkṣādiṣūditāḥ || 694 ||

vyāpāreṣvapi cānyeṣu t'pyevaṃ mahimānvitam |
budhyaivaṃ mantrapūrvaṃ ca sā (vyā)pāraṃ śāstracoditam || 695 ||

kṛtiṃ (taṃ) jñānātmanābhyeti hyacirādeva karmaṇām |
śrotriyāṇāṃ dvijendrāṇāṃ tvadarthāśramavartinām || 696 ||

yadvadbhuktāddha ? vaśśūdrāt na doṣo jñānagauravāt |
evaṃ svabhāvadīptānāṃ nirmalānāṃ sadaiva hi || 697 ||

nanairjātaṃ ? na nairmalyaṃ ? bhavecchūdraparigrahāt ? |
yathaitadeva śūdrāṇāṃ * * * * jñānagauravāt || 698 ||

avirodho'sti sarvatra mantrāṇāṃ samayaissaha |
* * * * * * * * sarveṣāmata eva hi || 699 ||

p. 144)

trayīmayānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ pravṛttiphaladāyinām |
asti * * * * * * * ṣmāntadvijagraham || 700 ||

anisargādvijaśreṣṭha brahmatejovibhāsitam |
* * * * * * * * * * nāmavasthitam || 701 ||

aniṣekaṃ [k, kh: aniṣeka * * *  bodhyam] ca saṃbuddhaṃ teṣāṃ sa vartate |
upakāratvamevāsti * * * * parasparam || 702 ||

dvijendrāṇāmṛgādīnāṃ [k, kh: -ṇāṃ mṛgendrāṇām] mantrāṇāṃ kamalodbhava |
eva * * * * natarantaṃ [k, kh: eva * * * kramāt] tu viśrā * * * * kramāt kramāt || 703 ||

saṃsthitaṃ ca caturthasya śūdrasaṃjñasya pauṣkara |
prabhākaraṃ [k, kh: * * * |] ca vāhaṃ ca ? taikṣyamadhvavaśāttu vai || 704 ||

nivartante tathā brahman tejovarṇatrayaṃ tathā |
pratiṣiddhaṃ [k, kh: * * * |] yadarthaṃ vai * * * * * * * * * * * || 705 ||

ādhārastadṛgādīnāṃ mantraṇāṃ mana eva hi |
pavitratā ca yā teṣāṃ viddhi [k, kh: teṣāṃ vṛddhi] sarveśvarī hi sā || 706 ||

* * * * cakra ? [k, kh: * * * nnivṛtta] kāstu vai mantrāstannivṛttaphalapradāḥ |
saṃśayāviṣkṛtānāṃ ca svāhā vauṣaḍvaṣaṭ tathā || 707||

pratiṣiddhaṃ yadarthaṃ vai mayā te kathitaṃ purā |
puraṇairbhagavanmantrāḥ praṇava * * * * * * * || 708 ||

sarvajñavācakāste vai sāmānyā yadyapi dvija |
mukhatvena ca tatrāpi vartante makhakarmaṇi || 709 ||

yena dīptikaratvaṃ ca nodvahanti mahāmate |
ādidevena vibhunā * * * * * * * * * * || 710 ||

trividhe śabdarāśau tu trividhā vikṛto janaḥ |
ananyayājino viprā mantrasaṅghe'ñcalādikeḥ ? || 711 ||

ṛgyajussāma * * * * * * * * * * * vyāmiśrayājakāḥ |
catvāro * * * * * * * bījapiṇḍapadādike || 712 ||

mantravyūhe suśuddhe ca rajomohānvayojjhite |
rājasānāṃ hi mantrāṇāṃ tāmasānāṃ * * * * || 713 ||

* * * * dhikṛtāssarve ātmalābhārthameva hi |
suyantritena vai nityaṃ bhaktena ca viśeṣataḥ || 714 ||

mantrajñena trayāṇāṃ ca bhāvyaṃ śūdreṇa sarvadā |
* * * * gādbalādīnāṃ mantrāṇāṃ paramātmanām || 715 ||

* * * * * * * * kāriṇāṃ phalakaivalyamabjaja |
ṛgyajussāmasaṃjñānāṃ prayuktānāṃ hi karmaṇi || 716 ||

svarganiṣṭhaṃ hi cotkṛṣṭaṃ saphalaṃ sāṅgasāṃ ? tathā |
siddhasarvajñamantrāṇāmaṇimā * * * * * * * * || 717 ||

saṃyuktamapavargeṇāprārthitaṃ [k, kh: * * * saptamavargeṇa] sarvadaiva hi |
ata eva hi sāmagrī niśśeṣārādhakasya ca || 718 ||

upayujyati tatsidhyai phalaṃ yasyāṇimādayaḥ |
bhāgena saha sāmaggryā * * * * pauṣkiara || 719 ||

sākṣātkaraṃ hi yattasya kaivalyaṃ śāśvataṃ phalam |
rājasānāṃ hi mantrāṇāṃ tāmasānāṃ mahāmate || 720 ||

īṣad [k, kh: eṣa dṛṣṭa] dṛṣṭaphalopetamātmasaṃskārameva hi |
janmotkarṣasametaṃ ca cittotkarṣaphalapradam || 721 ||

eṣāṃ pradhānabhūtaṃ yatphalamuktavyapekṣayā |
sātvikānāṃ hi mantrāṇāmekadeśāśritaṃ hi yat || 722 ||

pratyayārthaṃ hi mokṣasya siddhaye saṃprakīrtitam |
maśanāmākaronmantrāḥ ? tatsiddhistatkriyāvaśāt || 723 ||

p. 145)

kriyādhigamyate śāstrāt * * * * * * * * |
* * * * saṃśuddhisantoṣabhaktipūrvāttu saṃyamāt || 724 ||

bhavettatsādhusaṃparkāt * * * * * * * bhot ? |
sanmantrāṇāṃ dvijendrāṇāṃ śāśvatasya ca karmaṇaḥ || 725 ||

kvacittrayasya saṃyoga * * * * phalam |
kvacinmahattā mantrāṇāṃ phalaniṣṭhā kriyā dvija || 726 ||

mukhasvarūpā * * * * ṇān sthitān |
adhikāraṃ kvacitkartuṃ sthitaṃ mantravaśāt dvija || 727 ||

janmotkarṣakriyā * * * * jāyante [g, gh: janmotkarṣakramādyena] pratyayaissaha |
jñātvaivaṃ yojanaṃ kāryaṃ bhaktānāṃ sarvadaiva hi || 728 ||

mantravyūhe tu vividhe brahman bhogāpavargade ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre śrīpauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ śrāddhākhyāno nāma

saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 27 ||

(samuditaślokasaṃkhyā 729 ||)



atha aṣṭāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

(atra granthapāta iva) [asmin adhyāye mūlabhūteṣu mātṛkākośeṣu bahudhā truṭiḥ viparyāsaśca granthasya dṛśyate bahutra pratipādyāvabodho'pi duśśakaḥ]

śrībhagavānuvāca

na vedapāṭhasaktānāṃ na mokṣakratuyājinām |
na tapobhiratānāṃ ca dānadharmaikasevinām || 1 ||

agnihotraparāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ caiva pauṣkara |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

mahatā cāgnihotreṇa tvevamuktā garīyasī |
tathā kathaṃ na saṃsāraduḥkhaśāntirbhavennṛṇām || 3 ||

(atra bhūyān granthapātaḥ)

śrībhagavānuvāca

svargamārgapradaṃ caiva tathotkṛṣṭaphalapradam |
kevalaṃ cāgnihotraṃ tu viprāṇāṃ vedavādinām || 4 ||

ye punastu tato brahman sthitā taddharmadharmiṇi | 
ta * * * rcane [g, gh: tamārcana] samādhau tu japakarmaṇi yastutau ? || 5 ||

teṣāmunnatacittānāṃ bhagavatkarmavedinām |
santapa * * * * bhavanaṃ sacchāstrapariśodhinām [g, gh: paricodinām] || 6 ||

p. 146)

guggulvādyādikairdravyaiḥ saṃpūrṇāhutibhissaha |
kṛtaṃ rahasyamantraistu bhavāduttārakaṃ bhavet || 7 ||

dhiṣṇyā vaikaṅkatī * * * * rvaistu sādhanaiḥ |
dhanena dharmalabdhena bhaktyā ca śraddhayāpi ca || 8 ||

yathāvadāhṛte [k, kh: yathāvātā * * *] vahnau nānāyonyudbhave tu vai |
purā te vidhinā samyakkuṇḍaṃ saṃ * * * * || 9 ||

avatārya ca tanmadhye nānāyonyutthitaṃ tu tat |
* * * * * * * * * * * * ||

(atra granthapātaḥ)

pauṣkara uvāca

yonayo bhagavaṃścāgneḥ jñāna * * * * * * * |
* * * * yathā * * * tvat prasādāddhitakāmyayā || 10 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

yauniragnerdvidhā sauriprabhavā ratnalakṣaṇā |
tatkarādarśasaṃyogāt [k, kh: tatkarā * * * saṃyogā] dvitīyā kamalodbhava || 11 ||

* * * * [g, gh: * * * ritvā * * * ñjanma vahne] jjanmavahnestu madhyagam |
vividhāraṇiyonistatrai * * * * naikalakṣaṇā || 12 ||

yā manthanakrameṇaiva jagatyasmin vyavasthitā |
* * * * * * * * vai parasparanigharṣaṇāt || 13 ||

* * * * kāṇḍānāmāyatā kamalodbhava |
kadācit * * * kaicakī yatnavarjitā || 14 ||

triprakārā tu pāṣāṇī tatraiṣad kevalābjaja |
yā samagraśubhe gevai ? parasparanigharṣaṇāt || 15 ||

* * * * * * * * lānāṃ tu prajvālayati parvatān |
salohacātakī ? caiva tarjanyā bhraṃśalakṣaṇā || 16 ||

tṛtīyāvartayoḥ samyak tāmanaṃ ca parasparam |
lohapāṣāṇayonīnā * * * thaiva ca || 17 ||

* * * * madhyādayatna * * * * dvitīyaṃ sarvadā śubham |
aṣṭama * * * * pi saṃkṣiptamekamanthānalakṣaṇam || 18 ||

santāḍanaṃ ca * * * * * * nna paraṃ hi tam |
yadratnata [k, kh: yaduktadratnatva * * * kutrāpi] * * * * kutrāpi kamalodbhava || 19 ||

prakṛṣṭamapi boddhavyaṃ kāla * * * * |
* * * * [k, kh: * * * vijñeyā] laukikaṃ viddhi vijñeyā sāpyanekadhā || 20 ||

jvālāgrāttu kacālācca tadbhūtimasta * * * * [g, gh: tadbhūmimasta * * * ganavitaissaṃvya] |
* * * * * * * * * * tāssaṃvyavasthitāḥ || 21 ||

āsāṃ pañcavidhaṃ sthānaṃ * * * * ntaṃ [g, gh: sthānaṃ patyāntaṃ brā] brāhmaṇādikam |
 * * * * * * * * [g, gh: * * * payo * * * svatravyastyabja] bjasaṃbhava || 22 ||

* * * vyaktaṃ [k, kh: * * * ] nayate cānyadanyastā ? * * * * |
* * * * [k, kh: * * * nānākarmaprasiddhye] cādaduṣṭaṃ ca nānākarmaprasiddhaye || 23 ||

sadeva nānādevaistu vyaktiyuktā mahāmate |
śaktirgaṇaśaraiḥ [k, kh: * * * garaṇaśaraiḥ]  pūrṇā sāmānyavyāpa * * * * || 24 ||

śaktibhāvena vai tasmādāhartavyaṃ ca pāvakam |
yathā gṛhī tathā * * * * virodhe [g, gh: tathā tṛbhyāṃ virodhe] nopadyate || 25 ||

p. 147)

tasmātsarvapadārthānāmādeśā ? śaktirabjaja |
* * * śaṣaṇaṃ [k, kh: * * * vahnikārye] tu vai vahnervahnikārye hyupasthite || 26 ||

catuṣprakāra evaiva gīyate saptadhā punaḥ |
kathā kamalasaṃbhūta tavedānīṃ nigadyate || 27 ||

yākṣī ca pārthivī saurī śaikhī bhrāṣṭrī tathaiva ca |
kāpālī kamalodbhūta khatantrāgniśca taṃ vinā || 28 ||

sthitirāsāṃ dvidhā vipra punareva nigadyate |
nirbījākhyā sabījā ca nirbījā tāvaducyate || 29 ||

bhavanī dviprakārā ca tatsthānākhyā ca vai (kai) cakī |
salo * * * * caiva pātrāṇi kevalāśmamayī tathā || 30 ||

nrbījeyaṃ samākhyātā sabījā ca nigadyate |
śaikhī bhrāṣṭrī ca kāpālī svatantrānalalakṣaṇā || 31 ||

hotā saṃyojanī [k, g, gh: saṃyojanītī ca] caiva yaduktaṃ te mayābjaja |
aviśeṣā [k, kh: aviśeṣāsu manasā] susāmānyā sarveṣāṃ caiva sarvadā || 32 ||

yadyapyabjasamudbhūta tathāvaga * * * * śṛṇu [g, gh: tathāvagatataṃ śṛṇu] |
* * * * [g, gh: yaviśeṣanānā]  nīnāmāśramāṇāṃ sthitaṃ kramāt || 33 ||

vihitā brahmacārīṇāṃ lohapāṣāṇalakṣaṇā |
ādhānākhyā [k, kh: arthānākhyā] gṛhasthānāṃ kaicakī vanavāsinām || 34 ||

sāvitrī ca yatīnāṃ [k, kh: sāvitrī ca yaduktīnām] vai tvārādhana * * * * |
* * * * ṣaṭkarmasaktānāṃ vākīmanyānalakṣaṇā ? || 35 ||

vihitā nayane brahneraraṇīnāṃ parasya ca |
nṛpasya tadanujñātā sāmānyānnābhasī dvidhā || 36 ||

tadvayaṃ tadanujñānaṃ tritaya * * * * * * * * |
sīmamtaṃ vaiśyajātervai trayametacca rā * * * * * * * || 37 ||

śūdrasya kramasiddhyarthaṃ viśeṣāttadanujñayā |
dvijendrasya dvije * * * * * * * || 38 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * daśāstu vai |
dvitīyā caiva śūdrasya sa * * * * danyasya [g, gh: sanyādanyasya] pauṣkara || 39 ||

āpatkāle tu nānyasya yacchecchūdrasya vānya * * * * |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 40 ||

(atra kośacatuṣṭaye'pi granthapātaḥ)

* * * * * * * * * * co virodhakṛt |
* * * * tathāna * * * * metanmukhyamataḥ param || 41 ||

tammukhya * * * * vyutkramaṃ cālpasiddhidam |
phalabhedena sarveṣāṃ vihitā yonayo'khilāḥ || 42 ||

ekādaśābjasaṃbhūta yathā tadavadhāraya |
ratnajā [k, kh: * * *] bhūmikāmānāṃ kāṃsī tejo'rtthināṃ tu vai ? || 43 ||

gopa * * * * yacchatyaraṇilakṣaṇā |
vijñeyā [k, kh: vijñe * * * yoniḥ] kaicakī yoniḥ sukhasaubhāgyapuṣṭidā || 44 ||

buddhivīryapradā [k, kh: buddhi * * * khyā] bhūmiḥ * * * * khyā [g, gh: bhūyākhyā ?] śatrunāśinī |
kīrtitā lohapāṣāṇaśobhinī yonirabjaja || 45 ||

dharma * * * * śaikhī bhrāṣṭrī bhūmipradā tu vai |
saṃvedayoniḥ kāpālī sthānavṛddhikarābjaja || 46 ||

rogopaśāntikāmānāṃ yonirbhūtakarī śubhā |
caturṇāmāśramāṇāṃ ca manukalpe pu * * * * || 47 ||

p. 148)

aṇḍabhā? nnavirodho'sti tvanyonyaharaṇe sati |
sarveṣāṃ yonayaḥ sarvā icchākāle hyupasthitau (te) || 48 ||

mantrārādhanasaktānāmaviruddhāssadaiva hi |
yāva * * * * vādhikaṃ kāle mābhūtaṃ yatpurādvija || 49 ||

pramādānupaśāntaśce ? dyoniratyāhayet [yoniranyā * * * iti syāt]
punaḥ |
na balāduparodhācca saṃgrahasthasya nārcayāt || 50 ||

saṃgṛhītasya vai bhūyaḥ prāyaścittaṃ samācaret |
saviśeṣaṃ prakāśe tu hyaprakāśau tu cānyathā || 51 ||

iti śrīpañcarātre pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ hutāśanayonivibhāgo nāma

aṣṭāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 28 ||

(samudita ślokasaṃkhyā 51)


atha ekonatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

prājāpatye daiśikīye [k: daiśikīye * * * kara] saiṣotthakarasaṃmite |
kṣetraṃ [k, kh: kṣetraṃ kāmaṃ nayet] kramānnayed vṛddhiṃ tāvadekaikamaṅgulam || 1 ||

yāvadaṣṭakaraṃ kṣetraṃ dhiṣṇyārthamupajāyate |
evaṃ syānmānabhāvena tvekāśītyadhikaṃ śatam || 2 ||

kuṇḍānāṃ sarva * * * * * * * * |
jāyate'ṣṭaguṇaṃ saṃkhyā tvaṣṭadiksaṃsthitā śubhā || 3 ||

caturaśrādibhedotthā kāmyānāṃ karmaṇāṃ dvija |
* * * * prakāreṇa kṣetrasāmyena vai sati || 4 ||

sadratnamālāśrīvatsamukuṭāṅgadalakṣaṇāḥ |
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmaśārṅganānāśaropamāḥ || 5 ||

sarve sapīṭhā vihitāścatustridvyekamekhalāḥ |
cakrapadmagadāśaṅkhasamastavyastalāñchitāḥ || 6 ||

tathāṣṭayoninirvāhaiḥ svairaṅgairucirotthitāḥ [k, kh: kharagai] |
pratyekasvasva kavyāsadvidvidvādaśasaṃkhyayā [k, kh: * * * vyāsa * * * daśa] || 7 ||

bhāgaṃ tamaṅgulaṃ viddhi sarvāvayavasiddhaye |
nānākhātavaśāccaiva sarveṣāṃ punareva hi || 8 ||

aprakāśaprakāśākhyaṃ bhedaṃ tu vividhaṃ smṛtam |
sadbhogalakṣaṇaṃ bandhamanantaphalamarthinām || 9 ||

* * * * [g, gh: sāḥprayantī vyāsakhātāssamā hi yau ?] vyāsakhātāssamā hi yā |
saṃprapacchati kāmānāṃ saṃpadaṃ parameśvaraḥ ? [g, gh: satpadaṃ parameśvaram] || 10 ||

p. 149)

prakāśilakṣaṇanyāye teṣāṃ khāto mahāmate |
* * * * [g, gh: vyāsārdhādasaṃvopā] * * * * kṣayā || 11 ||

ādvādaśāṅgulā kuṇḍāḥ karānte ye trayodaśa |
sarvākṛtidharāścaiva jaṅgamā mekhalojjhitāḥ || 12 ||

anukalpe tu vihitā [k, kh: pihitā * * * mantra] jaṅgamā mantratarpaṇe |
evaṃ dvihastaparyantāḥ mahālakṣaṇalakṣitāḥ || 13 ||

bhūmāvullikhya saṃpūrya dhānyairbījairmṛdā tu vā |
sāmagrīvirahādvāpi [k, kh: * * * śaśvatkarma] śaśvatkarmasamāptaye || 14 ||

anukalpānukalpe tu nityamevāvirodhakṛt |
tvaganvitaissamaiḥ [k: a * * * nvitaiḥ] pūrṇaiḥ sarasaissaralaiḥ [kh: saralaissarasaiḥ] sthiraiḥ || 15 ||

dalīkṛtaistu * * * * |
* * * * kāṣṭhaiḥ * * * * kāryātra vai purī || 16 ||

dvādaśāṅgulapūrvāṇāṃ dhātūtthānāmapi [g, gh: vātotthānām] dvija |
vidheyā havyapūritve calānāmevameva hi || 17 ||

nākuṇḍaṃ havanaṃ yasmātsiddhikṛnmantrayājinām |
tasmātkuṇḍaṃ sadā kāryaṃ sautraṃ vā jaṅgamaṃ sthiram || 18 ||

havyabhūmerviśeṣācca [k, kh: viśeṣācca * * *] pīte tu dviguṇocchrite
tattaddvicaturaśraṃ tu vyaṣṭāśraṃ [k, kh, g, gh: vyaṣṭāgraṃ pari] parimaṇḍalam || 19 ||

* * * * ṣaṣṭhāṃśadviṣaṭkāṃśena connatam |
āpādya khātamānaṃ prāgyathābhimatamucchritam || 20 ||

iṣṭakābhirapakvābhiḥ pakvābhirvā yathāruci |
* * * * * * * * [g, gh: yakenāṃkula * * * duṣṭaṃ hitamanyadā] hitamnyadā || 21 ||

kuryādvātha samāstulyā teṣvaṃśaṃ * * * * syataḥ kṣitaḥ |
dvyaṅgulenādhikaṃ jātaṃ vāsādvāsāṃ [g, gh: vāsāccāsām] yathā bhavet || 22 ||

prāṅmekhalānanāddeśāddattadvā pattadu * * * * |
* * * * dupremā * * * vaneḥ purā || 23 ||

tribhāgonamathārdhaṃ ca nemimānasitātmanā |
kuṇḍānāṃ tattvato mānādavasthānaṃ dvādaśānāṃ mahāmate || 24 ||

dvādaśāṅgulaniṣṭhānāṃ dvādāśānāṃ kadācana |
saṃvibhajya caturdhātra tridhā vāmalalocana || 25 ||

tanmānamatha nemīnāmucchritā vistṛterapi |
tatsamā sarvadā yoneryeṇa pṛṣṭhatataḥ kṛte || 26 ||

kintu dvyaṅgulamānena pronnatā pṛṣṭhato vadheḥ |
hrāsayedanupātena tvaṃtu nemya * * * * kramāt || 27 ||

khāṅgulāṃśca tṛtīyāṃśādulbaṇatvena sarvadā |
vistṛtā mekhalāmānāt pādonāt kamalādbhava || 28 ||

vidheyātha tribhāgena tadagraṃ saṃprasārya ca |
 * * * * * * * * * * dya mekhalā || 29 ||

* * * * * * * * bimbaprāṇapraṇālavat |
taṃ yoniṃ vṛddhinirvāhaṃ koṣṭhāniṣṭhāvidhiṃ kramāt || 30 ||

samāpādyānupātena samaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ gajoṣṭhavat |
samāśritya svakaṃ ? mūrtiṃ vicitrāṃ guṇalakṣaṇām || 31 ||

nirvahanti niśaṃ bodhapravāhenā * * * * nādinā [g, gh: pravāhenāṃ khanādinā] |
puṃsamudre tvagādhe tu sa * * * * kṣālanāśraye [g, gh: sadamyakṣānalāḥ] || 32 ||

niśamya [k, kh: galitam] yoniṃ * * * * vyomni raja * * * * |
dvābhyāṃ guṇābhyāṃ tamaso dvinemivinittatāt || 33 ||

p. 150)

guṇasyābhibhavādeva * * * kaṃ vatsatvamekhalam |
yadamūrtaṃ paraṃ brahma tadviddhi nabhaso gatam || 34 ||

sacaturmekhale dhiṣṇye mekhalāsu catasṛṣu |
caturātmānamavyaktaṃ tatra prāk paridheḥ svayam || 35 ||

samassaṃpūrṇamūrtīnāṃ mamā * * * mokṣajam [g, gh: mamānyayamokṣajam] |
guṇadvayadvayātmānamacyutādyaṃ kramāt trayam || 36 ||

* * * * [g, gh: dvā * * * vyūhādviddhi * * *] sā yoniḥ sarvakarmaṇām |
yatpravāhāśritaṃ karma brahmaṇyekātmatāṃ vrajet || 37 ||

vistīrṇānantayonīnāṃ dūrato vana ? mūrtinām |
kuṇḍanāmitimārī ? [k: kuṇḍalānāmami * * * * * * * * pūrvavat |
vidheyā vitatāṅgī susthiravarti * * * * * * * * |
* * * * * * * darbheṇa * * * * * * * * * * |
yoniścalarato'nyeṣāmudyatānā * * * * * * * |
* ** * * * * vitatā kāryā susthitā darpaṇodarā |
saṅkocaḥ kuṇḍanemīnāmanukāle tvataḥ śṛnu |
caturbhāgā tuṣā ? viprahyuttamādivyapekṣayā |
karā * * * * * * * hyaṅgulaiḥ pañcabhirvinā |
satatapyāsamānānāṃ nānākāravadātmanām |
vistārāyāmatulyāṃ ca * * * * * * * |
* * * * * * * * * * mekaikamaṅgulānana ? |
bandhayedvikalānyeti sākṣi * * * * * * * |
tuṅgadva * * * * * * * * * * * * * * |
dvihastamūrdhato'nyeṣāṃ tatsamaṃ tu bhavecchatam |
evaṃ vicārya ca purā deśakālavaśādikam |
svasāmarthya tato vyūhasūtrapātaṃ sa * * * * |
* * * * * * * samakṣaṃ ca ci * * * * yādiṣṭakādikaiḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * pīṭhānāmūrdhvato'bjaja |
khāto'ṣṭamekhalānāṃ ca yoniḥ pīṭhasya pauṣkara |] * * * * pūrvavat || 38 ||

vidheyā vitatāścā�ngī * * * susthiravartirā |
palvastanagarbheṇa tamūrdhakṣaṇamāsapātayet ? || 39 ||

yoniścalarato'nyeṣāmudyatānāṃ * * * * |
* * * * vitatā kāryā susthitā darpaṇodara || 40 ||

saṅkocaḥ kuṇḍanemīnāmanukāle [manukalpe iti syāt] tvataḥ śṛṇu |
caturbhāgā tu pā ? vipra hyuttamādivyapekṣayā || 41 ||

karāyassammitaṃ mānamekaikenāṅgulena vā |
vardhayet dvikarā * * * * nyeti sākṣitaḥ || 42 ||

sarvadikkaramānāścāpyaṅgulaiḥ [kh: sarvadikkamanādhanī] pañcabhirvinā |
satatavyāsamānānāṃ nānākāravadātmanām || 43 ||

vistārāyāmatulyānāṃ dhiṣṇyānāṃ [g, gh: nidhyānām] mekhalāsu ca |
* * * * satuṅgadva * * * * sarvamūrdhe navonnati || 44 ||

dvihastā mūrdhato'nyeṣāṃ tatsamaṃ tu bhavecchatam |
evaṃ vicārya ca purā deśakālavaśādikam || 45 ||

svasāmarthyaṃ tato vyūhastatra pātaṃ sasiri ? * * * * |
* * * * śilpisamakṣaṃ ca cinvayādiṣṭakādikaiḥ || 46 ||

savṛttāṣṭāśraturyāntrī ? pīṭhānāmūrdhvato'bjaja |
khāto'ṣṭamekhalānāṃ ca yoniḥ pīṭhasya pauṣkara || 47 ||

kṣayavṛddha * * * * pratyāyya [g, gh: kṣayavṛddha * * * pratyāryandramanasvayam] drumanasvayam |
vilāpyanta [g, gh: vilāpyantamāni * * * jñāna] * * * * jñānasaṃśuddhayā dhiyā || 48 ||

dviśobhātmanā sve * * * * tuṣṭyarthaṃ sāṃprataṃ nayet |
bhagavadvahniśaktervai jvālādyā prakṛtiḥ parā || 49 ||

p. 151)

aparā prakṛtadhiṣṇyānāṃ nānākāraṃ yathānalāt |
etadevāgnirūpā vai kuṇḍabhāvānni ? karmaṇi || 50 ||

kā * * * * * * * * vihitā vibhorviprānanasya ca |
havyaṃ yatpatite kuṇḍe dīyamānaṃ hi deśikāt || 51 ||

sarvaṃ siddhidamagnervai hutaṃ yaddahate'khilam |
purastāt * * * * samyak [g, gh: purastāt sandham] kramāllaṅghaṃ balaṃ svayam || 52 ||

koṭilakṣāyutaguṇaṃ dravyaṃ yadvihitaṃ hutam |
vidhūme lelihāne'gnau sve * * * * svaśayāśrite [k, kh: gnau sve * * * ] || 53 ||

sahasraśatasaṃkhyaṃ ca juhuyāddravyasaṅgraham |
daṇḍakṛdvikapakṣaṃ ca * * * * nirvāhakamakṣayam || 54 ||

dhārāvāhi tato'nyeṣā * * * * |
putra yuktyāmbarasthaṃ ca mantrabrahmāmbujopari || 55 ||

mukhyakalpo vilupte [k, kh: viluptetu * * *] tu * * * * yuktamathābjaja |
kuṇḍānāṃ vitatānāṃ ca vaṃśavīryādikaṃ ca yat || 56 ||

* * * * * * * * * tatonnatiḥ |
kamalālayagarbhantu tāmramāyasajaṃ tu vā || 57 ||

dharmānyodvahanaṃ yena [k, kh: yenana * * * yati] na sveva ? * * * * yati bhūtalam |
saṃskārasaṃskṛtaṃ kuryātkuṇḍaṃ tadanu tannyaset || 58 ||

* * * * [g, gh: nyastaryasta * * * tatrāgnim] tatrāgniṃ janayitvāvatārya ca |
ājyadohaistu bahubhiḥ mantrasantarpaṇāya ca || 59 ||

vahnevo?ṅkāravegenai rasatā sūpari dvija |
pātayedājyadohaṃ drāk madhye mantrātmano vibhoḥ || 60 ||

mokṣabhogāptaye caivaṃ brahmarandhramukhe kramāt |
yathāgandhavanopetaṃ saṃpūrṇaṃ ca samaprabham || 61 ||

kṛtvā tu mantranāthasya brahmannarcanasaṃyutam |
savyūhavyāṅgasaṃyuktaṃ lāñchanasyāvṛtasya ca || 62 ||

kuryāllabdhādhikāro'tha sevārthamayutādikam |
japamārabdhamantrasya brahmapūrvamatandritaḥ || 63 ||

niyataṃ hi ya (thā śa ?)kti prabhāte'staṃ gate ravau |
rātriyā madhyabhāge tu yathāśāstranibandhanam || 64 ||

pūrvasevāvidherūrdhvaṃ prītyarthaṃ pūjitasya ca |
lakṣajāpādike siddhe * * * * brahmadine * * * * || 65 ||

samāpte tatsame home * * * * vihito'thavābjaja |
aṅgonamaṅgatulyaṃ [g, gh: aṃśonamaṃśatulyaṃ] vā dhānyairbījaistilaiḥ phalaiḥ || 66 ||

hariṇānananārācamudrayā jalajākhyayā |
* * * * [k, kh: * * * juhuyā] samatvāt juhuyāttadanantaram || 67 ||

ṣaṇmāsasamamānena dviguṇenātha pauṣkara |
caturguṇena vā śaktyā hyantarāntarayogataḥ || 68 ||

śakta * * * * śatānte [k, kh: śakta * * * dvicatuṣka] ca dvicatuṣparipūrite |
* * * * ve sājye tricatuṣkaikarātriṇām || 69 ||

* * * * * * * * [k, kh: * * * samānayet] bhūricātma samānayet |
sami [g: * * * ] * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 70 ||

* * * * nakhilamantraistu saha mantrī ca saṃhitām |
samuccaran dhiyā samyak svaśaktyā vā pṛthak pṛthak || 71 ||

bhinnamantragaṇaṃ sarvamājyadohairmudvaṃ nayet |
dhruvāccārcitayā ? * * * * ttu vai || 72 ||

p. 152)

tallakṣaṇamatho vakṣye mānameyasamanvitam |
prasiddhayajñavṛkṣotthaṃ na doṣairdṛḍhamavraṇa [g, gh: na doṣam] (ta) m || 73 ||

suspaṣṭaṃ kāṣṭhamādāya davāgnitrāsavarjitam |
nirasaṃjirakā ? * * * * paryuṣitaṃ śubham || 74 ||

madhyamāṅliparyantaṃ bāhvorāmaṇibandhataḥ |
tamaṅguṣṭhodarairbhūyo * * * * naguṇya ca || 75 ||

aṣṭāvaṣṭau tyajan [k, kh: tyajan * * *] yāyāt śeṣāstvekādhikāhi * * * * |
ācāste vai parijñeyā dhvajādya (nya) ṣṭau yathākramāt || 76 ||

tatraivamavaśeṣaṃ yacchubhaṃ ca śubhanassmṛtaḥ |
yūyaṃ ? yugmāvaśeṣācca tṛtīyācca mṛgādhipaḥ || 77 ||

catuṣṭayā svavṛddhiṃ ca pañcakā vṛṣabhassmṛtaḥ |
karaṣmakā [k, kh: ka * * *] ca śeṣācca gajā vai saptakāttu vai ? || 78 ||

ekākhyassaptakāśśuddhestatrāmī śubhadāḥ smṛtāḥ |
gajendrasiṃhavṛṣabhadhvajādyā ye śubhapradāḥ || 79 ||

aśubhāya [aśubhā ye svaśubhāye iti syāt]  vighātārthaṃ svaśubhāya vivṛddhaye |
aṅgulaṃ vāṅgulayutaṃ yuktidairghyaṃ vinikṣipet || 80 ||

taddirghaṃ pañcadhā kuryāttadvistāraṃ dalena tu |
siddhaye madhyadeśasya vidheyā yatra pauṣkara || 81 ||

ādyakauśādayaśvāgoḥ taduddeśāt krameṇa tu |
patrakesaracakrāṅgaṃ bhūmīnāṃ hrāsamācaret || 82 ||

* * * * vaniparyantamunnatāstatkṣipet punaḥ |
nirvartyāḥ karṇacihnāstu [k: cihnāstu * * * sāntarāt] cakrābjābhyāṃ tu sāntarāt || 83 ||

pañcamāṃśena dairghyaṃ [g, gh: dairghyāttu] tu tadvistārasamena tu |
dvibhāgasaṃhataṃ caiva śākhādeśāgrato bhavet || 84 ||

* * * * cetarākāravedī kāryā vasundharā |
ārāpraṇālamadhyastā nānākarmavirājitā || 85 ||

svaṃ svaṃ saṃveditaṃ kuryāttena cāvedikaṃ [k, kh: cātheditam] śubham |
kṣitimaṇḍalamadhyasthabhāgenādyena vai tataḥ || 86 ||

kamalaṃ lakṣaṇopetaṃ kevalaṃ ṣoḍaśacchadam |
sanālamabhinirvartya kesarālaṃ sakarṇikam || 87 ||

nibījaṃ karṇikākośamīṣatparivibhūṣitam |
yathoktalakṣaṇāḍhyena hetīśenāvṛtaṃ tu vā || 88 ||

cakrādhārāvaniṃ kuryāt koṇeṣūbhayato'ṅkitām |
kaustubhaiḥ svastikairvātha śaṅkādyairmaṇḍala ? maṇḍitam || 89 ||

tārāttā [k: tārāktā * * *; kh: tārāktā * * * gaṇāḍhyaṃ vā] (rā) gaṇāḍhyaṃ vā * * * * * * * * |
* * * * [k, kh: * * * kuryācca * * *] kuryāccāstraṃ cograyāvadāsacet || 90 ||

ataścāntanupātārthaṃ svaṣṭāṃśaṃ pakṣagaṃ punaḥ |
tyaktvā samācareddhrāsaṃ yathā syādgajapāṇivat || 91 ||

antaraṃ vasudhābhyāṃ * * * * * * * * ṣṭāṃśasammitam |
kāryaṃ ṣaḍaṃśatulyaṃ vā vistṛtaiśśubhalakṣaṇam || 92 ||

tadvistāraṃ dvidhā kṛtvā pañcadhā vā samaiḥ padaiḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * madhyabhāgasya * * * * || 93 ||

* * * * bhāgamabhāgaṃ ca pakṣayorvā dvayaṃ dvayam |
agrataścānupātārthaṃ vibhajyaiva yathecchayā || 94 ||

skandhāntaraṃ ca * * * * * * * * * * * * |
matsyavallāñchana * * * * * * * * yathākramam || 95 ||

pārśvābhyāmantaraṃ [k, kh: * * * muttaraṃ bāhyaṃ śeṣam] bāhyāt śeṣaṃ kaṇṭhātmanā nayet |
yathā syādgomukhe bhāsa * * * * kaṇṭhaṃ [g, gh: bhāsaḥ sṛcaḥ karṇa maharcitam]  maharddhidam || 96 ||

p. 153)

nirmuktavedikānāṃ tu śaṅkhādīnāṃ yadanta * * * * |
* * * * paṭṭena [k, kh: * * * padmadvayena vā] yuktaṃ * * * * padmadvayena vā || 97 ||

vedikāvāsudhāṃśā(bhyā) tvanupāttena [g, gh: vasudhāṃśā * * * tvanu] śātayet |
skandhakaṇṭhāt samārabhyatrayo [k, kh: samārabhya * * *; g, gh: samārabhya sṛco grīva * * *] grīvā yathecchayā || 98 ||

vidhāya bhāgaṃ prāgukta * * * * * * * tam |
vedikāvidhihīnasya śaṅkhasya vacanaṃ hi yat || 99 ||

sapādabhāgasametaṃ kuryātpañcāṅgasaṃmitam |
vistṛte vādhikaṃ kiñcit nyūnaṃ [k, kh: kiñci * * * ] vā rājate yathā || 100 ||

kumbhabhāgatrayaṃ sadmadvayaṃ saṃśātayet kramāt |
pṛthūdarasya śaṅkhasya pañcamāṃśena śātayet || 101 ||

kukṣideśaṃ [k, kh: kukṣidā * * * sṛgādyai; g, gh: kukṣideśaṃ ciyāccaiva] dvidhā caiva sragādyairarcayettataḥ |
vartate mūlamāśritya dairghyādbhāgatrayaṃ hi yat || 102 ||

tanmadhyātkaṇṭhadeśe prāgākṣipyāṅgaṃ yathoditam |
śeṣaṃ tu daśadhā kṛtvā tataḥ saptāṅgasaṃmitam [g, gh: saptāṃśa] || 103 ||

daṇḍaṃ kuryādgadākāraṃ kaṇṭhavistāravistṛtam |
dviprakāraṃ yathoddiṣṭamaṃte * * * * lavaṇānvitam [g, gh: ddiṣṭaṃ teṣaṣṭillavaṇā] || 104 ||

aṃśakatritayenaiva [k, kh: aṃgakatrita] tatra nirmāṇamucyate |
vedikopagataṃ kuryādekabhāgasamāśitam || 105 ||

svastikaṃ lakṣaṇopetaṃ [k, kh: lakṣaṇe māpet madhyataḥ; g, gh: madhyamam] madhyataḥ kamalāṅkitam |
karṇikā [g, gh: gaṇḍikā ca niyaśrāntam] nicayaśścāntaṃ ? pratyaṃśaṃ racayettataḥ || 106 ||

aṅgaṇe * * * * petaiḥ [g, gh: kaṃkaṇaiyaddhayopetaiḥ] susamairantarīkṛtaiḥ |
dhārāguṇānvitai ramyaiśśuktikairaṣṭakaiḥ śubhiḥ || 107 || 

dhārācanavidhānaivaṃ ? [g, gh: dhārānanvidhānvevaṃ * * * dviṣaṭpari] dviṣaṭkapariniṣṭhite |
vartulaṃ caturaśraṃ tu * * * * cayamadhyagam || 108 ||

karagrahavartī [k: karagrahapatiṃ muṣṭi mīdṛ * * * lakṣaṇam; kh: muṣṭimīdṛgrodapalakṣaṇām] muṣṭi * * * * marodayalakṣaṇām |
īṣāmānādhikaṃ [k, kh: dhika * * * ] daṇḍaṃ bāhyamāpūrayettathā || 109 ||

śatapatramadhovaktraṃ [k, kh: śatapatra ityādyardhapañcakaṃ galitam] pṛthulaṃ cordhvakarṇikam |
muṣṭiniṣṭhāyudhau ? [muṣṭiniṣṭhāvadhau iti syāt ?]  kuryāt bahuparṇaṃ sakesaram || 110 ||

athavedikṣipet ? pīṭhalakṣaṇaṃ cāparaṃ śṛṇu |
vihitaṃ cārdhakalpeyaṃ ? devapīṭhopamaṃ śubham || 111 ||

uṣṇīvapadaparyantamācāgressa ? vibhajya ca |
sa(mai)rbhāgaiḥ [k, kh: sa * * *] purātra syu * * * dvāda * * * diṣṭamucyate || 112 ||

padmaṃ cakrāravindaṃ vā * * * lakṣaṇalakṣitam |
kiṃtu mānaṃ vibhāgaṃ ca bhūyaḥ kṣetravaśāt śṛṇu || 113 ||

brahmasthānāvadheḥ kṣetraṃ kṛtvā ṣaḍbhāgabhājitam |
dvau bhāgau bhūṣayenmadhye karṇikāpadasiddhaye || 11 4||

paridhiścārdhabhāgena tvardhena kesarāvalim |
sārdhena patranicayaṃ vyoma cārdhena tadbahiḥ || 115 ||

pārthivaṃ puramaṃśena [k, kh: puramaṅgena] vicitraracanānvitam |
sāntarāṇi samasādya kṣetrāṇyetāni pauṣkara || 116 ||

p. 154)

kiñcitkiñcitsamādāya pro * * * ṣvavayaveṣu ca |
ākhyātapari * * * * brahan dalapādānikaṃ [k, kh: jalapādānikam] kramāt || 117 ||

nimnatāṃ ca nayedīṣat kṣetrāt kṣetraṃ yathoditam |
śeṣa eva sacakramya * * * * māryacānyathā [k, kh: kramya * * *] || 118 ||

khātātmakesarakṣetramānamatra yathoditam |
dalajālaṃ samāpādya savyoma cāṃśakena tu || 119 ||

sacakranemivṛttaṃ tu sārdhenāṃśena tadbahiḥ |
bhāga * * * * kṣetraṃ kuryāt prāguktalakṣaṇam || 120 ||

pṛṣṭhatasva * * * * kuryāt sapadmaṃ kevalaṃ tu vā |
kamalaṃ dalajālaṃ ca [g, gh: dalajālaṃ ca vyate mama * * *] mukha * * * * || 121 ||

etatpramāṇanirmāṇapari * * * * * * * * |
tadā prameyamasyāṃ vai jñātavyaṃ [g, gh: jñātavyaṃ kalpyasiddhaye] karmasiddhaye || 122 ||

śatapatrātmanānanto [g, gh: śatapatrātmanānītamuṣṭisthānaṃ tavātra dhṛk] muṣṭistenantavātra ? dhṛk |
antarbījātmabhāvena sthitvā [g, gh: bhāvenastha * * * ptakaṃdha (ya) vadaryā * * * śet punaḥ] cotthamukhaḥ punaḥ || 123 ||

pataskandhaṃ yadaryātmabhūtaprāṇamarunmahat |
preritaṃ brahmarandhreṇa tattadicchāvaśāt punaḥ || 124 ||

saptapātālanālaṃ ca tvagamakṣātmanāmbujam ? |
yadāśritya svavāhe tu hyamṛtaṃ jalavat sthitam || 125 ||

sacakraracanājāle sthitaste [g: jālestiste'stramūrtidhṛk | śaṅkhavigraha * * * yasyākhadevatā | satya bhūtamameyaṃ ca; gh: sacakrarajanā * * * śet punaḥ | saṃskārakālenāropya] satramūrtidhṛk |
śaṅkhavigrahadhṛgvāyurājyakośaṃ ca khaṃ tataḥ || 126 ||

nirbījamajamakṣobhyamādyaṃ sragdevatasyādhidaivatam ? |
satyabhūtamameyaṃ ca prameyamidamacyutam || 127 ||

saṃskārakāle tvāropya nityaṃ saṃmantrya tarpaṇe |
dairghyameva tamujjhitya vedivistārameva ca || 128 ||

yathoktāṃśaṃ * * * * * * * * * * * * |
* * * * saṃhataṃ gadādaṇḍaṃ suśiraṃ sudṛḍhaṃ tu vā || 129 ||

nātisthūlaṃ nātikṛśaṃ yuktamṛjugaṇena tu |
evaṃ dravyamayaṃ kuryācchubhadāramayaṃ ? tu vā || 130 ||

sruksruvānāṃ ca homārthaṃ tallakṣaṇamathocyate |
āyaśuddhaṃ samādāya prāguktagaṇalakṣitam || 131 ||

trayeṃśonaṃ srucā dairghyādaṣṭadhā cocchritaṃ bhajet |
tena bhāgapramāṇena tadvistāraṃ vidhīyate || 132 ||

saṃvibhajya samāṃśaistatsūtraisspaṣṭairyathākramam |
kalaśaṃ kḷptayenmūlādaṣṭāṃśaṃ [kalpayenmūlāt iti cet sādhu] caturaśrakam || 133 ||

varjayitvātha bāhulyaṃ vistārārdhena kalpya vai |
kuryādādhāraviśrāntaṃ kamalaṃ racitānvitam || 134 ||

taṃ śaṃkhaṃ vitatāsyaṃ tu nandyāvartaṃ sulakṣaṇam |
pārśvabhāgadvayaṃ tyaktvā caturaṃśa * * * * smṛtam [k, kh: caturaṃśa * * *; g, gh: caturaṃśatava ? smṛtam] || 135 ||

pāśavadgrathitaṃ madhye suvibhaktaṃ ca vartulam |
caturbhāgānanaṃ daṇḍaṃ nirgataṃ kalaśānanāt || 136 ||

vitānaṃ śaṅkhavaktrādvā * * * * tritayasaṃyutam [k: śaṅkhava * * *; kh: śaṅkhavajrādvā * * * tritaya saṃyutam] |
dhārānāladvayaṃ kuryāt * * * * ṣṭāṅgasaṃmitān || 137 ||

pīṭhavatkaṇṭhapīṭhaṃ tu caturaśraṃ samāpya ca |
tasmin paṅkajamullikhya cakravṛttāntarīkṛtam || 138 ||

p. 155)

muktājālasamaṃ sūtraṃ śaṅkhakoṇacatuṣṭaye |
ekāṃśenonnatā grīvā vistāradvyaṅgasammitā || 139 ||

īṣadvaktrā na sāṣṭāṃśādūrdhve bhāgasamujjhitām |
padmavaccottamāṅgaṃ ca grīvānālaṃ sakarṇikam || 140 ||

anantakesaraprāntairāvṛtaṃ karṇikānanam |
tadbahiḥ patrajālaṃ tu kesarocchrāyasaṃmitam || 141 ||

avibhāga * * * * pṛṣṭhatastiryagānanam [kh: avimukta * * * pṛṣṭhataḥ; g, gh: avibhaktaṃ * * * pṛṣṭhataḥ] |
kuryācca karṇikāmadhye golakenaiva mudritam || 142 ||

kaustubhenāṅkitaṃ caiva saurabhīyāśriṇāthavā [k, kh: saurabhīyāgraṇī * * *] |
sārdhahomapramāṇena dravyajājyāhuteḥ [k, kh: dravya * * *] kṣamam || 143 ||

pramāṇope * * * * * * * lakṣaṇaṃ samudāhṛtam |
smṛtaṃ sadājyahomārthaṃ śeṣamanyannibodhatu || 144 ||

sākṣādamṛtamūrtirvai varuṇaḥ [k, kh: varuṇaṃ tu valātmanā] kamalātmanā |
nālātmanā [g, gh: nālārthinā] tadastraṃ ca saṃsthitaṃ vighnabhītikṛt || 145 ||

jagadāpyāyakṛccandraḥ padmatvenāgradeśa * * * * [g, gh: padmatve nāgadevatam] |
ānandākhyaṃ hi sāmarthyaṃ jñeyaṃ tatparameśvaram || 146 ||

deśikastu tadānyāsasādhakassaṃyatastu vā |
daivīyamabhimānaṃ ca samāśritya * * * * te || 147 ||

arcane sagnikārye tu yathopakaraṇākhilāḥ |
sannārya svakaraṇānāṃ tu hyekasmin svāśraye sthitāḥ || 148 ||

* * * * [k, g, gh: * * *] sarva * * * * dehenānena tvarghyapātra * * * * |
* * * * * * * * śaṅkhacakrādikairyutāḥ || 149 ||

* * * * [k, kh: * * * mabhidhāptaye] kāryā * * * * tvamabhimatāptaye |
tasmādanadhikārye'tha hyannadevaparastathā || 150 ||

damaho [k : damaho * * *] * * * * * *  * * * * saṃśrayet |
niṣiddha * * * * * * * * dehāpaharaṇaṃ śubham || 151 ||

saṃpādya padavīṃ yāti yo'dhikārapade sthitaḥ |
dadatyanujñājuṣṭānāṃ tvadbhaktānāṃ ca tatprati || 152 ||

ājyasthālī bṛhadbrahmalakṣaṇe * * * * [g, gh: mahat brhma lakṣaṇe * * *] |
kuryātkamalagarbhaṃ tu yāmyayātrātmato ? [g, gh: yāmyayātrārthitā śubham] śubhāḥ || 153 ||

gṛhītvātmāmṛtaḥ samyak saṃstutvaṃ [g, gh: samyak satkṛtvaṃ muhyate'gninā] labhate'gninā |
dhruvaṃ pramāṇanālaṃ ca tanmūle śubhalakṣaṇam || 154 ||

kuryadamalasāraṃ ca * * * * * * * bjaja |
tatsamarthaṃ ca tannālasaṃjñitāḥ śriniṣevitāḥ || 155 ||

saṃpādya nalinīṃ divyāṃ praphullairardhapuṣpitaiḥ |
tathā [k, kh: idamardhaṃ luptam] mukulitaiḥ padmaissapadmai rantarīkṛtaiḥ || 156 ||

* * * * dikpālitāścaiva dakṣiṇottarayostu vā |
caturvistāravaktrāṃ ca pullapadmāntarāṇitām ? [g, gh: padmāntarāntatām] || 157 ||

cakravyomatribhāgena nimnā vātadalena tu |
mūlayedgaladeśa (stā) ssyādanyamanyaṃ samāpya vai || 158 ||

uṣṇīṣaṃ [g, gh: soṣṇīṣam] cātpalopetaṃ saṃsiddhā surabhīravaiḥ |
sanālā nalinī teṣāṃ tatpātraṃ pārameśvaram || 159 ||

śayanāsanasaṃjñaṃ ca satataṃ cāmṛtārṇavam |
* * * * [g, gh: vai kuṇḍa dyāvāpṛthivyā * * * taṣaṇīṣapandagam] dyāvāpṛthivyā * * * * * * * * || 160 ||

p. 156)

sraggaṃdhava [k: * * * sa puṣpe; g, gh: saigandhavahantaraste sa puṣpe] teraste * * * * sapuṣpe copaladvaye |
praṇītādīni [g, gh: kośayoḥ praṇītāadīni ityārabhya ardhapañcakaṃ luptam] pātrāṇi tṛpayogyāni yānyapi || 161 ||

tāni śaṅkhābjahetīśasaṃyuktānyakhilāni ca |
vicitraṃ racanā * * * * dhātudārvamayāni [k, kh: dhātudārvamajāti] vā || 162 ||

yathābhimatamānāni [kh: idamardhaṃ tāni śaṅkhābja vicitram ityardhayormadhye vartare] kuryāt padmevatāni ? ca |
mantrārādhanapūrvāṇāṃ karmaṇāṃ kamalodbhava || 163 ||

sarvaṃ salāñchanaṃ kuryā * * * * padaṃtra ? kalaśādi  * * * * |
* * * * tvāsanādīni svātmopakaraṇāni ca || 164 ||

muktāṅgulīyakaṃ caiva bhūṣakaṃ (ṇaṃ) kaṭakādikam |
uttamāṅgodvahaṃ sarvaṃ śiroṣṇīṣādikaṃ tu vai || 165 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ kuṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ nāma

ekonatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 29 ||

(samudita ślokasaṃkhyā 165)


atha triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

saṃjāte bhagavan lope bhaktānāṃ mantrasevinām |
jñānādiyoganiṣṭhasya [k, kh: snānādiniṣṭhayogasya] sadvyāpārasya cācyuta || 1 ||

pātatrāṇamupāyaṃ vai śrotumicchāmi sāmpratam |
kṛtena yena bhaktānāṃ jāyate kṛtakṛtyatā || 2 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

kathaṃ saṃvatsarādvipra karmaṇābhimataṃ phalam |
prāpnuyācca kriyāsaktaḥ pavitrārāhaṇaṃ vinā || 3 ||

yathāśvameghaṃ viprāṇāṃ sarvecchāparipūrakam |
rājasūyaṃ nṛpāṇāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ tathā || 4 ||

bhūṣaṇānāṃ yathā madhye kaustubhaṃ varabhūṣaṇam |
jñeyaṃ pavitrakaṃ tadvadbhogajālasya cāntare || 5 ||

yatpūrayati bhaktānāṃ vyāpāraṃ pārameśvaram |
bhogamokṣāptaye śaśvadbhogastasmāttu ko'dhikaḥ || 6 ||

p. 157)

bhaktānāṃ satataṃ bhaktyā sālokyaṃ vidadhāti vai |
sāmīpyaṃ sādhakānāṃ ca nānāsiddhisamanvitam || 7 ||

sāyujyaṃ sādhakendrāṇāṃ svamantrātmani yacchati |
taduttarāyaṇe'tīte cāturmāsyasya madhyataḥ || 8 ||

ādāvante'thavā kuryāddvādaśīṣvakhilāsu ca |
saṃkrāntiṣu ca sarvāsu puṛnamāsīṣu cābjaja || 9 ||

amāvāsyāsvaśeṣāsu tṛtīyāsu tathaiva ca |
vaiṣṇaveṣvatha ṛkṣeṣu tatkṣaṇeṣvakhileṣu ca || 10 ||

cāturmāsyasya kālasya tūtthānaṃ dvadaśī tu yā |
ṣaḍaśītimukhā divyā tasyāmāropayettu yaḥ || 11 ||

pavitrakaṃ jagadyonessapavitrīkaroti ca |
atītāṃ vartamānāṃ ca eṣyāṃ svakulasantatim || 12 ||

tatra sannihitassākṣānnānānirmāṇavigrahaḥ |
bhaktānāṃ bhagavān prītaḥ paramātmācyuto hariḥ || 13 ||

yadyapyabjasamudbhūta bhaktānāṃ nityameva hi |
nārāyaṇastu mantrātmā sthitasssannihitassvayam || 14 ||

tathāpi balavattāa vai tattithestatra karmaṇi |
sannidhiṃ bhajate yena mantriṇāṃ mantrarāṭ prabhuḥ || 15 ||

grīṣmakālaṃ samāsādya yatharkastīkṣṇatāṃ vrajet |
svarūpamajahanneva sannidhānataraṃ vibhoḥ || 16 ||

satpātradeśakālānāmāsṛṣṭessthitaye tu vai |
ataḥ pavitrakaṃ tasyāmanyasyāṃ tadasaṃbhavāt || 17 ||

kāryaṃ kriyāparairbhaktyā sākhaṇḍā yena jāyate |
akhaṇḍakārī [k, kh: akhaṇḍakāni] puruṣo jñānakarmaparāyaṇaḥ [kh: jñānakarmaparikalpitaḥ] || 18 ||

bhaktiśraddhātathotsāhayukto yogabalairyutaḥ |
brahmaṇyekātmatāṃ yāti acirādeva pauṣkara || 19 ||

sarvabhāvena bhaktānāṃ yatpālayati sarvadā |
manovākcittajaṃ kṛtsnaṃ vyāpāraṃ śubhalakṣaṇam || 20 ||

parijñeyamatastasmāt svarūpaṃ tasya yādṛśam |
phalameti ca vai yena bhaktānāṃ tatsamāpanāt || 21 ||

yadacchinnaṃ jagadyoneranantaprasaraṃ sitam |
vicchedamakṛtajñānāmeti nānātmanā svayam || 22 ||

jagatsūtraṃ [k, kh: jagatsūtre] tu tadvidhi hemasūtrādinā tu vai |
ṣāḍguṇyamabhimānaṃ yaddhatte pratisarātmanā || 23 ||

jñānarāgoparaktaṃ ca yuktaṃ kāryaistu vīryajaiḥ |
taijasairāvṛttaṃ mantrairbalenāvalitaṃ param || 24 ||

aiśvaryamupacāre tu saṃprāpte śaktito'vyayam |
evaṃ pavitrakaṃ tāvatparijñātaṃ na tat prabhoḥ || 25 ||

brahmaṇyadhipatau viṣṇau tadākāre pratiṣṭhite |
bhaktyā ca vidhivaddattaṃ dadāti bhagavatpadam || 26 ||

sthūlasya vyatiriktasya vyavahārapadasthitaiḥ |
padārthaiḥ kalpanīyā ca yathā tadavadhāraya || 27 ||

sūkṣmaṃ dṛḍhaṃ sitaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ sūtraṃ brahmaprasūtayā |
vinirmitaṃ kumāryā vā vṛddhayā vā vinītayā || 28 ||

viśudhayā vidhavayā saṃpāditamathāpi vā |
yathālabdhaṃ tu cādāya kuryādastraviśodhitam || 29 ||

avalokya smaranmūlaṃ viniṣpādya caturguṇam |
cāturātmyavyapekṣāyāmathavāṣṭaguṇaṃ dvija || 30 ||

bhagavanmūrtibhede tu bhedabhinnopalāṃkṣatam |
keśavādiṣvadhiṣṭhātṛbhāvena tricaturguṇam || 31 ||

tantubhirviṣamaiviṣṇoḥ rājasya parivajayet |
pāvitrikī kriyā yasmādviṣamā sā na kasyacit || 32 ||

p. 158)

pāvitrakāṇi kāryāṇi tantubhistaissutānitaiḥ |
mantrāstrakumbhayoḥ pūrvaṃ nānāmantrālayasya ca || 33 ||

maṇḍalākhyapradhānasya tadgatasyākhilasya ca |
karṇikāsthasya ca vibhāḥ kesaracchadagasya ca || 34 ||

vibhavavyūharūpasya lāñchanāstradvayasya [g, gh: lāñchanāstravadhasya] ca |
mūrdhni kaṇṭheṃ'sayoḥ puṣpapūjāyāmupari kṣitau || 35 ||

pramāṇena jaganāthapratimāyāṃ catuṣṭayam |
dvayam hi kuṇḍānalayośśāstrapīṭhasya ca dvayam || 36 ||

lipervāktatvabhūtasya [k, kh: lipe * * * tvabhūtasya] śabdatattvasya ca prabhoḥ |
ghaṇṭākṣasūtrapūrvāṇāṃ kriyāṅgānāṃ mahātmanām || 37 ||

jāyāyāṃ bhaktinamrāyāṃ raktāyāmarcane hareḥ |
sambandhināṃ ca mitrāṇāṃ bhagavaddharmasevinām || 38 ||

taduttarasahāyānāṃ cāturātmyābhilāṣiṇām |
bhṛtyānāṃ svānukūlānāṃ puruṣottamayājinām || 39 ||

vṛddhaye yoṣitāṃ caiva pavitrīkaraṇāya ca |
pavitrakaraṇaṃ ramyaṃ racanīyaṃ yathākramam || 40 ||

ṣaḍadhvapīṭhasaṃsthasya nānāmantrāspadasya ca |
jñānādiguṇabhedasya catussthānārcanāya ca || 41 ||

mukhyamantrasya ca vibhośśatenāṣṭhādhikena ca |
tantunā bhūṣaṇaṃ kuryādardhenāṃśena vābjaja || 42 ||

japahomādikā saṃkhyā pūrṇā riktā tadātmanā |
samīkaroti bhaktānāṃ mantrāṇāmata eva hi || 43 ||

hemasadratnakarpūramālayakṣodakuṅkumaiḥ |
sarvauṣadhisamopetaistvagelādivimiśritaiḥ || 44 ||

pāvanairvividhairdravyairnirvyājapicunā saha |
kuryāttadgarbharacanāṃ sūtrasaṃkhyāpalakṣitām || 45 ||

bījapūravadabjākṣa ārdrāmalakaśaṅkhavat [k, kh: āmrabalka * * *śaṅkhavat] |
tadantarālāni punastvacchinnena tu tantunā || 46 ||

vibhāgapratipattyarthaṃ grathanīyānyadūrataḥ |
yathecchayā tato'nyeṣāṃ yājyānāṃ parikalpya ca || 47 ||

sūtrabhramasamopetairgarbhairbhūṣaṇasaṃcayam |
ārādhakasya ca gurossagarbhaṃ bhūṣaṇadvayam || 48 ||

vihitaṃ bhagavanmantranyāsāttādātmyabhāvanāt |
ato'nyeṣāmagarbhaṃ ca racanīyaṃ pavikram || 49 ||

antarālagataṃ garbhaṃ kuryādbāhlīkarañjitam |
alaṃkṛtya ca sauvarṇairupariṣṭācca rūpakaiḥ || 50 ||

patracchedasamutthaistu jātarūpamayaistu vā |
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmamālāśrīvatsakaustubhaiḥ [k, kh: śaṅkhapadmagadācakramālā] || 51 ||

khageśatālamusalanandakajyāhalādikaiḥ [k, kh: musala * * * jyā] |
mandārakusumākāraiḥ pārijātadrumopamaiḥ || 52 ||

śrīvṛkṣācalanāgendrasvastikaiścāmarairghaṭaiḥ |
vedyānalārciṣāḍhyā ca vyañjanairātapatrakaiḥ || 53 ||

saritsamudravṛṣabhabhogajālaistu sārasaiḥ |
ekasyaiva bahūnāṃ vā yathāsthānānurūpataḥ || 54 ||

dhātuje pittale bhāṇḍe vastracchanne nidhāya ca |
chādayedupariṣṭācca dhūpitenāhatena ca || 55 ||

kṛtāhniko'dhivāsārthaṃ daśabhyāṃ prayataśśuciḥ |
deśikendradvitīyastu kartārghyakusumodyataḥ || 56 ||

saha sadbrahmaghoṣeṇa stutimaṅgalapāṭhakaiḥ |
śaśāṅkodayavelāyāṃ kṛtvā dvārsthārcanaṃ viśan || 57 ||

p. 159)

vairājabhuvanākāraṃ maṇḍapaṃ maṇḍanāṅkitam |
upaviśya yathānyāyamantaryāgāntamārabhet || 58 ||

nyāsapūrvamaśeṣaṃ tu arghyāmbuparikalpanam |
gaṇeśābhyarcanaṃ kṛtvā nirvighnaphalasiddhaye || 59 ||

kalpayedbrahmakūrcaṃ tu śodhayedvasudhāṃ tataḥ |
sthāpanaṃ toraṇādīnāmarcanaṃ kuṇḍasaṃskṛtiḥ || 60 ||

mantrāstrakumbharacanā tayormantrāvatāraṇam |
tadarcanādikaṃ sarvaṃ kuryāddīṃkṣāvidhessamam || 61 ||

vyāpāramācareddivyaṃ kumbhakena smaran vibhum |
nāniśaṃ yujyate yasmāttasmādeṣā pratikriyā || 62 ||

vibhāvyā mantriṇā kauṃbhī āstrī rakṣārthameva hi |
tato'vatārya bhagavān ? sthaṇḍile'bhyarcya cāsanam || 63 ||

japāntamakhalitaṃ kṛtvā prayāyādbimbasannidhim |
aṣṭāṅgena namaskṛtya [k, kh: manastutyā] dadyādarghyaṃ  tu mūrdhani || 64 ||

anulepanasaṃyuktaṃ tataḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ śubham |
sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ bhaktyā dhūpayet purusottamam || 65 ||

puṣpapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ madhyāhne yadvinirmitam |
apāsyādāya śirasā abhivandya samarcya ca || 66 ||

viṣvaksenasya cāstreṇa nirmalīkṛtya vāriṇā |
sapīṭhaṃ bhagavadbimbaṃ prāsādaṃ śodhayettataḥ || 67 ||

snāpayeddevadeveśaṃ vithidṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
brahmakūrcādikaissnānairmantrādānaprakalpitaiḥ || 68 ||

padārthasaṃmitaiśśaktyā yathāvadadhivāsitaiḥ |
phalairatnādikopetaiḥ pūjayedvidhinā tataḥ || 69 ||

bhaktyā kramopadiṣṭaistu bhogaḥ kṛtsnairakṛtrimaiḥ |
sarvaṃ kṛtvā praṇāmāntaṃ yāyāddhomaniketanam || 70 ||

tatrānalaṃ ca saṃskṛsya kuryādvai mantratarpaṇam |
kalaśasthārcabaimbīyasaṃskṛtenātha [g, gh: kalaśasthalabaiṃbīya] vahninā || 71 ||

caruṃ saṃśrapayecculyāṃ hṛdā kṣīrājyataṇḍulaiḥ |
samuddhṛtyājyapūtaṃ taṃ vinivedya yathākramam || 72 ||

kalaśasthalavṛttīnāmekāṃśaṃ juhuyāttataḥ |
dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ paścādbalibhissarvamantaram [g, gh: sarvamatvaram] || 73 ||

tarpayitvāmbusiktābhiḥ krameṇa juhuyāttataḥ |
tadvadājyaṃ supūrṇaṃ taṃ mudrābandhādikaṃ tu vai || 74 ||

kṛtvā [k, kh: āryāpraṇāma] praṇāmaparyantaṃ sthalasthasyāgrato vibhoḥ |
astramantreṇa saṃprokṣya kṛtsnadravyagaṇaṃ tataḥ || 75 ||

niveśya vāyudigbhāge sarvaṃ sūtrapurassaram |
sitavastrānvitenaiva tvakṣetenaiva varmaṇā || 76 ||

arcayitvāstramantreṇa sthagayet kavacena ca |
bahiḥpakṣasamopetaṃ sarvamiṣvaṣṭakaṃ tataḥ || 77 ||

digvidikṣvastrajaptaṃ tu dattvājyamanalālaye |
pañcaraṅgeṇa sūtreṇa dṛḍhena susitena vā || 78 ||

pradakṣiṇacatuṣkaṃ tu smaran varma samāpayet |
grāsādasyāntarādbāhyādveṣṭayettadvadeva hi || 79 ||

prāṅmukhastvāsanārūḍho gurupāṇiparicyutam |
brahmakūrcaṃ pibet paścāccaruśeṣaṃ tu bhakṣayet || 80 ||

pibeddhṝdayasañjaptaṃ hemaratnakuśodakam |
adyāttadanu tāmbūlaṃ dantakāṣṭhasamanvitam || 81 ||

kutape kambalopete shitvā ca sakuśāstare |
japenmantravaraṃ sāṅgaṃ paṭhan stotravarān śubhān || 82 ||

p. 160)

kathāṃ sarveśvarīṃ puṇyāṃ kurvanniṣpādya maṇḍalam |
karmaśeṣaṃ tadāpādya bhūṣaṇānāṃ yathoditam || 83 ||

ekādaśyāṃ prabhāte tu snānapūrvaṃ tu pūjanam |
sampūrṇāhutidānāntaṃ hutvā samyagyathāvidhi || 84 ||

āsādya kalaśoddeśaṃ vinivedanamācaret |
tato viśeṣabhogānāṃ prabhorāmantraṇāya ca || 85 ||

dantakāṣṭhaṃ satāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsāṃsi darpaṇam |
candanādīni gandhāni jātipūgaphalāni ca || 86 ||

viniveśya nidhāyāgre dakṣiṇe'tha jagat prabhoḥ |
guggulaṃ mṛṣṭadhūpaṃ ca prakāśaṃ tāmrapātragam || 87 ||

dṛkprabhāmaṇḍanaṃ [g, gh: prabhāmaṇḍalaṃ] caiva hemasūtraṃ sakaṅkaṇam |
madhvājyapūrite pātre taijase rocanāñjanam || 88 ||

rasaṣaṭkaṃ mahāmūrternetravastre sitāruṇe |
paścime'tha vibhordadyāt puṇyanadyudakaṃ tathā || 89 ||

tīrthatoyānnabhogārthaṃ nagamṛt [k, kh:  naga * * *?] śrīphalādi yat |
śāḍvalaṃ nīladarbhāṃśca [k, kh: nīlada * * * tāmra] tāmrapātre tu vāyase || 90 ||

uttare'tha vibhordadyāddevadevasya puṣkara |
mālyānyopadhayassapta bījāni ca phalāni ca || 91 ||

tilataṇḍulapātrāṇi kṣīraṃ dadhirasaṃ ghṛtam |
gandhabṛndatvagelādyaṃ ghātavo gairikādayaḥ || 92 ||

saphalaṃ nārikelaṃ ca vikārastvaikṣavo'khilaḥ |
sarājate kāṃsyapātre saṃbhave sati pradmaja || 93 ||

yajñaparṇapuṭe vāpi vinivedyamasaṃbhave |
sakuśodakamanyeṣāṃ tāmbūlaṃ dantadhāvanam || 94 ||

sitāni sottarīyāṇi upavītāni candanam |
kuṅkumāgurukarpūraśrīkhaṇḍairadhivāsitam || 95 ||

catussthānāvatīrṇasya dadyādgandhapavitrakam |
tato'rghyapuṣpadhūpaṃ ca mudrābandhaṃ samācaret || 96 ||

ādimadhyāvasāne tu samyagacchidraśāntaye |
japenmantravaraṃ sāṅgaṃ paścādbaddhāñjaliḥ paṭhet || 97 ||

praṇavadvidyayādyaṃ ? tu stotramantraṃ nivedayet |
sarvamantramayānanta nityasannihitāvyaya || 98 ||

guṇapradhāna yogeśa bhāvanābhogavigraha |
nārāyaṇa paraṃ brahma prāṇeśa caturākṛte [g, gh: caturātmaka] || 99 ||

sarvagācyuta sanmūrte sarvajña puruṣottama |
asmātkālalavādyāvadvisarjanadināvadhi || 100 ||

nānāmantragaṇopetassannidhiṃ bhaja me prabho |
devabimbe tu tanmūrtau kalaśe maṇḍalakṣitau || 101 ||

saṃkhyāsūtre'kṣasūtre ca pāvake guruvigrahe |
ghaṇṭāyāṃ śāstrapīṭhe ca yāgopakaraṇeṣu ca || 102 ||

sruk sruvādyeṣvaśeṣeṣu ekānti * * * * * ? |
viṣṇupārṣadabhedeṣu janmakarmarateṣu [k, kh: carma karma] ca || 103 ||

śraddhāpūteṣu dakṣeṣu tvadekaśaraṇe * * ? |
tītavātsarīyāṇāṃ snānādīnāṃ hi karmaṇām || 104 ||

naimittikānāṃ nityānāmapūrṇa * * * ? taye |
tvatprītaye * * * * * ? dya nirvartayāmyaham || 105 ||

pāvitrakaṃ vidhānaṃ ca sarvakarma * * * *  ? |
atoyaṃ mukhavā * * * * * * * * ? rcitam || 106 ||

homāntamadhivāsīyaṃ [k, kh: madhivasīca * * * ru sarvam] kuru sarvaṃ  ? * * * * tmasāt |
tvāmaya * * * * * *  ? patīte tu jāgare || 107 ||

p. 161)

yathāvadbrahmasūtrāntaibhāgairbhogāpavargada |
vijñapto sīha [k, kh: viśapto hi bhagavān vetti sarvam] bhagavan vetsi sarvaṃ hṛdi sthitam || 108 ||

bhaktasya mama vātsalyāt prātaḥ kāryastvanugrahaḥ |
evaṃ nimantrayitvājamaṣṭāṅgena namet kṣitau || 109 ||

catuḥpradakṣiṇīkṛtya hṛdi mantramanusmaran |
gītanṛttādikaiḥ stotrairvedapāṭhasamanvitaiḥ || 110 ||

jayaśabdasametaistu jāgareṇa nayenniśām |
snātvā brāhmamuhūrte'tha kṛtakautukamaṅgalaḥ || 111 ||

mahatā vibhavena prāk dvārayāgaṃ samācaret |
yathāvadbhagavadyāgaṃ kuryāttadanu pauṣkara || 112 ||

sāṃsparśikairāsanādyairvividhairaupacārikaiḥ [ ? rañjanādyai] |
hṛdayaṅgamasaṃjñaistu bahubhedavinirmitaiḥ || 113 ||

bhakṣyairbhojyaistathā lehyaiścoṣyairnānāvidhairapi |
ṣaḍṛtuprabhavaissarvaiśśākairmūlaiḥ phalaiśśubhaiḥ || 114 ||

pāvanaiḥ pāvakasvinnairupadaṃśādikānvitaiḥ |
gosaṃbhavaissthiraiḥ kāṃsyapātrairmadhvājyapūritaiḥ || 115 ||

rasālakṣīrasaṃpūrṇairdiksthitaistu samudravat |
mātrāvittaissatāmbūlairantarmānairyathocitaiḥ || 116 ||

varaśayyāsametaistu pāvanairātmavallabhaiḥ |
svadeśaparadeśotthaiḥ krīḍābhogairakṛtrimaiḥ || 117 ||

jātarūpamayaiḥ pātrairgandhamālyādyalaṅkṛtaiḥ |
japamudrāvasānāntamevaṃ maṇḍalasannidhau || 118 ||

kṛtvā tu bhagavadyāgaṃ viśeṣāddevamandire |
atha bhūṣaṇapātraṃ tu ādāyodghāṭya pūjya ca || 119 ||

pavitrakaṃ samādāya yāyātkalaśasannidhim |
ārādhanāṅganicayamavyakta tāttvikaṃ hi yat || 120 ||

tṛtīyamubhayātmaṃ vai adhyātmāditrayaṃ tathā |
anusandhāya vai tasmin saṃsmaran hṛdayāddhiyā || 121 ||

tatrāṣṭāṣṭakasaṃkhyaṃ tu avyaktaṃ bhogasaṃgraham |
mantramudrāsamūhaṃ tu tāttvikaṃ parikīrtitam || 122 ||

svādhyāyagītavādyāni vratāni niyamāni ca |
dānānyutsavapūrvāṇi nānānaimittikāni ca || 123 ||

etānyubhayarūpāṇi puruṣārthapradāni ca |
prītidāni jagadyonau mantramūrtau janārdane || 124 ||

bhāsvaraṃ [k, kh: bhāskaram] cinmayaṃ śuddhaṃ yadeṣāṃ rūpamakṣayam |
tadgarbheṣvanusandheyaṃ sūkṣmaṃ tadanu pauṣkara || 125 ||

sūryenduvahnisaṃkāśamiyattāparikalpitam |
tadgranthigaṇadeśeṣu bhāvanīyaṃ mahāmate || 126 ||

susthūlaṃ vyāvahāryaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ sārvalaukikam |
tattantunicayoddeśe [k: * * * nicayo] bhāvanīyaṃ sadaiva hi || 127 ||

evamādhyātmikīṃ vyāptiṃ lakṣayitvā tu pauṣkara |
cintayedadhidevākhyāṃ vyāptiṃ māntrīmanaścarīm || 128 ||

caturṇāmavinābhāvi yadrūpamamṛtopamam |
nānābhāsagaṇākīrṇaṃ [k, kh: gaṇā kuṇṭha] mūrtāmūrtamanaśvaram || 129 ||

kirīṭamālāśrīvatsakaustubhānāṃ mahāmate |
sannidhiṃ bhāvayennityamadhidevātmanā trayam || 130 ||

pṛthyvaptejo'nilākāśapañcānāṃ samu * * ? yat |
ramaṇīyaṃ śubhaṃ rūpaṃ bhaktānāṃ paritoṣakṛt || 131 ||

tasya? cādhibhūtatvaṃ mantavyaṃ yojanāvadhau |
dhyātvaivaṃ mūlamantrānta? samudīryābjasaṃbhava || 132 ||

p. 162)

praṇavālaṃkṛtaṃ mantraṃ tamudyatakaraḥ paṭhet |
tvatprāptisādhanaṃ deva jñānaṃ yadamalaṃ param || 133 ||

bhaktiśraddhāsamopetā satkriyā tvatprakāśikī |
akhaṇḍasiddhaye tasyāhyupāyaḥ kathitastvayā || 134 ||

jñānakarmaprasaktānāṃ bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
pavitrākhyaṃ yathāśaktyā tvatprasādānmayā kṛtam || 135 ||

yathocitamidānīṃ tāṃ dhyāyasva parameśvarīm |
tasmācchubhataraṃ karma vijñānamamalaṃ hi yat || 136 ||

vidhyantaraṃ mantragaṇād dravyasaṅghastvameva hi |
prāptiḥ pūrayitā pūrṇamapurṇānāṃ [k, kh: puṇyamapūrṇānām] hi karmaṇām || 137 ||

tathyenānena bhagavan bhavabhaṅgārditasya ca |
aśaṭhasya [k, kh: aṅgasya kriyā] kriyākāṇḍamakhaṇḍaṃ sarvamastu te || 138  ||

vijñapto'sīha bhagavam arthitā me parā tvayi |
vinā tvatparitoṣeṇa samyak jñānapradena ca || 139 ||

āpatkāle tu saṃprāpte buddhipūrvaṃ [k, kh: vṛddhipūrvam] mayācyuta |
na santyājyaṃ kriyājñānaṃ tvaṃ sarvaṃ vetsi tattvataḥ || 140 ||

yathākālaṃ yathāvacca bhogairdeva yathocitaiḥ |
nārcito'si yathā samyak khedaścetasi tena me || 141 ||

pūjanaṃ bhogasaṃbhogairājyadohaistu tarpaṇam |
tvayyetatkṛtakṛtyānāṃ na kiñcidupayujyate || 142 ||

sukṣetravāpitaṃ hyetadakhilārthasya me'khilam |
phaliṣyatyamṛtatvena jñātvaivaṃ hi purā mayā || 143 ||

aṅgīkṛtaṃ gurumukhāt kintu sarveśvara prabho |
parisphurati me buddhau na nirvyūḍhaṃ yathāsthitam || 144 ||

manovākkāyakarmaistu āprabhātānniśāvadhi |
asvātantryādasāmarthyānmanasaścānavasthiteḥ || 145 ||

śītoṣṇavātavarṣādyairantarāyairjvarādikaiḥ |
asampatteḥ kriyāṅgānāṃ deva tvadanurūpiṇām || 146 ||

āpravṛtteḥ parānandaprāptiniṣṭhaṃ yathāhnikam |
yathoktamamarāṇāṃ tu yasmānna ghaṭate tvataḥ || 147 ||

tasya saṃpūraṇārthaṃ tu pradhānataramarcanam |
pavitrakākhyamādiṣṭaṃ vatsaraṃ prati yattvayā || 148 ||

tanmayā kṛtamadhyakṣamarcitaṃ yadanirmalam |
kriyāyogādasaṃpūrṇaṃ tanme nirmalatāṃ naya || 149 ||

jñānato'jñānato vāpi yathoktaṃ na tu tanmayā |
tatsarvaṃ pūrṇamevāstu sutṛpto bhava sarvadā || 150 ||

omacyuta jagannātha mantramūrte sanātana |
rakṣa māṃ puṇḍarīkākṣa kṣamasvāja prasīda om || 151 ||

uktvaivaṃ mūlamantraṃ tu hṛdādyairlāñchanaissaha |
samuddiśya tato dadyānmūrdhni mantrātmano vibhoḥ || 152 ||

sarvajñānakriyābhogaśubhasaṃkalpavigraham |
maṇḍalāntargatasyaivaṃ prāsādāntassthitasya ca || 153 ||

vahnimadhyagatasyāpi samāropya mahāmate |
arcanena puṭīkṛtya pāvanaṃ ca pavitrakam || 154 ||

yāgopakaraṇānāṃ ca dattvā śāstrātmanastataḥ [g, gh: śāstrātmanastadā] |
deśikasya hṛdāropya pūjitasya ca devavat || 155 ||

parituṣṭena tenātha tasya sarvārthasiddhaye |
sāśiṣaṃ [k, kh: sāśiṣṭaṃ] hi sadārabhya saṃsthitasyāgnisanniyau || 156 ||

havanāntercanānte vā hyanyeṣāṃ kramaśastu vai |
tataḥ prāvaraṇairdānairyathāsaṃpatti saṃbhṛtaiḥ || 157 ||

p. 163)

sopavītottarīyaiśca chattropānatsamāyutaiḥ |
vividhairbhojanairvipra dhūpaiścālabhanādikaiḥ || 158 ||

pūjayedbrāhmaṇān sarvān susūpāyāṃstathā yatīn |
trirātrādatha saptāhādupasaṃhṛtya pauṣkara || 159 ||

mahadarcanapūrvaṃ tu kṛtvā pūrṇāvasānikam |
kramaśaścopasaṃhṛtya svayaṃ gurvātmanāthavā || 160 ||

ādāya pūjite pātre arcayitvā yathāvidhi |
jānunī bhūgate kṛtvā praṇipatya ca deśikam || 161 ||

mānayitvārghyapuṣpādyaiḥ praṇipatya svayaṃ purā |
vinivedya ca tatpātraṃ prasādaḥ kriyatāṃ vibho || 162 ||

sāśiṣaṃ bhagavatprītirvācyācāryeṇa tasya tu |
yathāgamaṃ yathāśāstraṃ prasādāccaturātmanaḥ || 163 ||

tvayi sāṃvatsaraṃ vipra susaṃpūrṇaṃ tadastu te |
samutkīrtayatastasya āsanasthasya mūrdhani || 164 ||

kalaśadvitayaṃ mantraṃ rakṣāsaubhāgyamokṣadam |
visarjanaṃ vibhoḥ kuryāt pūjāpūrvaṃ yathākramam || 165 ||

viṣvaksenaṃ yajet sāṅgaṃ tarpayettadanantaram |
samāhṛtyākhilaṃ paścāt kṛte vai tadvisarjane || 166 ||

prakalpya pūrvavatsomapānamacchidrasiddhaye |
rukmarājatasadratnaghaṭite vā vibhūṣite || 167 ||

cakrādhāre tu kalaśe vitate kamalodare |
pāñcajanyavalīgrīve śatapatraśubhānane || 168 ||

ūrdhvādhaḥkaumudīmālāmaṇḍalālaṃkṛte'bjaja |
makarānanaśeṣābhiramṛtāmbupravāhakai || 169 ||

nadīsamudraśrīvṛkṣamīnamālyaiḥ [g, gh: samudraśrīvatsa] pariṣkṛte |
evaṃ [g, gh: evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyuktān vibho] lakṣaṇasaṃyuktā ? vibhorārādhanāya ca || 170 ||

pādyārghyācamanasnānadāne sāṃvatsarotsave |
tathā sahasrakalaśairabhiṣekavidhāvapi || 171 ||

ityuktamarabindākṣa pavitrāropaṇaṃ param |
ūnātiriktādyadyāti [k: ūnātiriktā * * * * pāti; kh: ūnātiriktādanyat pāti] bhuvi bhaktajanaṃ sadā [g, gh: bhaktajanaṃ tadā] || 172 ||

tasya nirvartanādbhaktyā brāhmaṇo vedavidbhavet |
śrīmānatyugraśaktirvai kṣatriyo'cchinnasantatiḥ || 173 ||

dhanadhānyayuto vaiśyaśśudrastu sukhavān bhavet |
gobhūsuvarṇadānānāmanantānāṃ hi yatphalam || 174 ||

yāvajjīvaṃ pradattānāṃ pratyahaṃ tu samāśśatam |
paramāyuṣi saṃpūrṇe tatphalaṃ prāpnuyānnaraḥ || 175 ||

prāptakālassvabudhyā tu āsādyāyatanaṃ hareḥ |
smaranmantreśvaraṃ samyak samyak sṛjati vigraham || 176 ||

yānaiścandrapratīkāśairdivyastrījanasaṃyutaiḥ |
vījmamāno divaṃ yāti pūjyamānastathāmaraiḥ [k, kh: tathāparaiḥ] || 177 ||

bhuktvā bhogāṃstu vipulān sarvalokāntarodbhavān |
kālena mahatā sādya [k, kh: sāmya] mānuṣyaṃ punareva hi || 178 ||

śubhe kāle śubhe deśe jāyate ca śubhe kule |
nivṛtte bālyabhāve tu vyakte karaṇasaṃgrahe || 179 ||

buddhitattve prabuddhe tu janmābhyāsavaśāttu vai |
karmaṇā manasā vācā nārāyaṇaparo bhavet || 180 ||

nityaṃ kriyāparo dhīmān brahmaṇyassatyavikramaḥ |
ananyathā viśuddhātmā duṣṭasaṅgavivarjitaḥ || 181 ||

p. 164)

vyadhiśokavinirmuktaḥ putradārādikairyutaḥ |
apamṛtyuvinirmukto jñānamāsādya nirmalam || 182 ||

śvetadvīpaṃ samāyāti surāṇāṃ yatsudurlabham |
jñānināmapi cānyeṣāṃ tatra dṛṣṭvā jagatpatim || 183 ||

paraṃ brahmatvamāyāti tatkarmaparamaḥ pumān |
pasyantyāropyamāṇaṃ ye brahmasūtraṃ jagatprabhoḥ || 184 ||

tathānumodayantyanye [k, kh: tadānumoda] yānti te'pyamarāvatīm |
śṛṇvanti ye vidhānaṃ tu pavitraṃ pāpanāśanam || 185 ||

prāpnuvanti ca te puṇyamiṣṭāpūrtādikaṃ hi yat |
nārīhyananyaśāraṇā patinā paricoditā || 186 ||

tadbhaktā saḥ satī sādhvī karmaṇā manasā girā |
nityaṃ bhartari cādrohā prayatā sāṅgatena vai || 187 ||

pavitrakaṃ jagadyonerāropayati cābjaja |
sātulaṃ caiva saubhāgyaṃ prāpnuyādacireṇa tu || 188 ||

dehānte devanārīṇāṃ devānāṃ yāti pūjyatām |
sātvarundhatipūrvāṇāmavāk samabhivīkṣate [g, gh: khamabhivīkṣyate] || 189 ||

jñānamāsādayatyante yena yāntya(tya)cyutaṃ padam |
prottārayati bandhūnāṃ duṣkṛtebhyo'bjasaṃbhava || 190 ||

pitṝṇāṃ janakādīnāṃ nāmnā snehapurastu yaḥ |
dadāti bhūṣaṇaṃ vipra mantrī mantrātmano vibhoḥ || 191 ||

durgatessugatiṃ [g, gh: sugatiṃ yānti dyu sindhorasthinā narāḥ] yāti dyusindhorasthirā ? naraḥ |
yathā surāṇāmamṛtaṃ nṛṇāṃ gāṅgaṃ jalaṃ yathā || 192 ||

svadhā yathā pitṝṇāṃ ca karmiṇāṃ tadvadabjaja |
pavitrakaṃ kriyāḍhyānāṃ pāvanaṃ bhūtivardhanam || 193 ||

sarvadoṣabhayaghnaṃ ca sarvopadravanāśanam |
sarvasaukhyapradaṃ caiva sarvaguhyaprakāśakam || 194 ||

yassamyagbhagavadbhaktaḥ kṛtamantraparigrahaḥ |
evameva pravṛttau vā janmābhyāsātsadārcane || 195 ||

ananyatena vai viṣṇoḥ parasya paramātmanaḥ |
prayatnenārthanīyaṃ ca mahatānena deśikaḥ || 196 ||

asannidhānāt svagurorabhābāttasya cābjaja |
pravartanīyamanyena guruṇābhyarthitena ca || 197 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā netarasyādhamasya ca |
nānyadarśanasaṃsthastu madbhaktaistatparāyaṇaiḥ || 198 ||

pavitrārohaṇādīnāmarthanīyo hi deśikaḥ |
māmatipratipannaṃ [k, kh: māmāti pratipannaṃ] ca antasthā vetti yadyapi || 199 ||

kṛtārthamatibhaktatvādamuṃ manye tadā gurum |
prāptamuttārakaṃ śiṣyo manye bhaktivaśād gurum || 200 ||

yatraivaṃ cittavṛttīnāṃ sāmyamasti trayasya ca |
śiṣyadeśikamantrāṇāṃ tantramokṣaśca siddhayaḥ || 201 ||

jñātvaivaṃ yastu bhaktānāmabhaktassaṃpravartate |
mantradāne [k, kh: mantradānaiś] ca śiṣyāṇāṃ sa yāti narake'dhamaḥ || 202 ||

pratyakṣameti bhaktānāṃ bhaktiḥ prāgārjitā śanaiḥ |
tatsamparkasamācārān mantradaivatanindanāt || 203 ||

tasmādviṣayasaṃbhūtaṃ yasya yadviṣayaṃ sphuṭam |
pareṣāmātmanaścāpi tasya tatsiddhidaṃ smṛtam || 204 ||

yatrāsti deśikānāṃ ca bhaktiravyabhicāriṇī |
tatraiva [k, kh: yatiśiṣyā] yadi śiṣyāṇāmabhilāṣo'sti pūjane [g, gh: pūjite] || 205 ||

p. 165)

tadā mantravaraḥ [kh, g, gh: mantreśvaraḥ] prītaḥ sannidhiṃ kurute'bjaja |
siddhasya samabuddhervai niṣkriyasya tu yā kriyā || 206 ||

ato'nyasya kriyāṃ viddhi bhaktipūrvā tu sā smṛtā |
yā ca tadviṣayā bhaktiḥ pativṛttisamocitā || 207 ||

aṣṭāṅgalakṣaṇā pūrṇā śraddhāpūtā ca mokṣadā |
ato'nyā siddhidā siddhirvyabhicāraphalapradā || 208 ||

sarvasyāhaṃ taṭastho'hamāśayaṃ vedmi tattvataḥ |
bhaktirmāṃ prati vai [k, kh: vai tvābhyām] tābhyāṃ yadā hyavyabhicāriṇī || 209 ||

mantrātmanānugṛhṇāmi śiṣyaṃ gurumukhena tu |
nābhaktena tvato bhakto dīkṣaṇīyaḥ kadācana || 210 ||

nābhaktastvatibhaktena yojanīyastvadarcane |
gurorabhaktādbhaktānāṃ bhaktirabhyeti tāpanam || 211 ||

śārīraṃ mānasaṃ duḥkhaṃ vardhate ca kṣaṇāt kṣaṇam |
bhāvanāsuratāmeti yena yātyadhamāṃ gatim || 212 ||

gurorananyaśaraṇādbhaktānāṃ kamalodbhava |
dvividhaṃ trividhaṃ doṣamacirāt kṣayameti ca || 213 ||

anugrāhyādabhaktācca sāvalepāt kriyojjhitāt |
gurorakīrtiṃ mahatīṃ vidveṣaṃ sahate na vai || 214 ||

sāmukhyaṃ dussahānāṃ ca doṣāṇāṃ dīkṣitasya ca |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena adṛṣṭaphalasiddhaye || 215 ||

vihitaṃ yacca tatkāryaṃ śiṣyeṇa guruṇāpi ca |
nābhaktassaṃvidāpnoti nābhakto dhyānamāpnuyāt || 216 ||

nābhaktassatkriyāṃ vetti nābhaktaśśāstravidbhavet |
nābhaktamarcāṃ yāgaṃ ca vahnimarcāpayettathā || 217 ||

bandhāpayennamudrāṃ ca śrāvayetsamayānna hi |
yo'parādhena [g, gh: yo'varodhena] vā lobhādabhaktānāṃ jagadgurau || 218 ||

viparyayārthavettṛṇāmapahāsaratātmanām |
abhigacchāpayenmohātsa yāti narakaṃ guruḥ || 219 ||

prāyaścittaṃ hi pūrvoktaṃ tāpārto nācaredyadi |
ityuktamaravindottha yattvayā paricoditam || 220 ||

bhaktānāmupakārārthaṃ pavitrārohaṇaṃ śubham |
prāvṛṭ kāle pravṛtte tu trailokyodaravartinām || 221 ||

manuṣyāmarasiddhānāṃ vaktavyaṃ cānuvartinām |
pravartanti [k, kh: pravatanti hi vegena; g, gh: hi vai yena] hi vegena śraddhayā vatsaraṃ prati || 222 ||

mahatyasmin mahābuddhe vyāpāre pārameśvare |
vibhośśayanasaṃsthasya kāle puṣpaphalākule || 223 ||

gagane laṅghyamāne tu sabalākairvalāhakaiḥ |
kumudotpalakahlārairbhūṣite vasudhātale || 224 ||

vanopavana udyāne haritaiśśādvalādikaiḥ |
śālisasyādikairyukte palvalodakaśobhite || 225 ||

pavitrakaṃ kṛtaṃ viṣṇorantassthasyāti tuṣṭidam |
tasya prāgvihitā vipra satataṃ śayanakriyā || 226 ||

athoktadivase tābhyāṃ brahmannirvartite sati |
rakṣaṇīyamavaśyaṃ vai karmayāgaṃ [g: kamalāgam] kriyāparaiḥ || 227 ||

iti śrīprāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ pavitrārohaṇaṃ nāma

triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 30 ||


atha ekatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

pavitrārohaṇaṃ kṛtvā cāturmāsyaṃ mahāmate |
nirvahaṇīyaṃ niyamairvividhairlokapūjitaiḥ || 1 ||

śayanaṃ devadevīyamarcayettadvidhiṃ śṛṇu |
hemādiratnakhacite sarvāṅgapariśobhite || 2 ||

bhagavatyanurūpe ca śayane śaśivāsite |
sitātapatracamarakiṅkiṇīvaramaṇḍite || 3 ||

vaijayantīgaṇopete hemadaṇḍāṅghribūṣite |
vitānakena divyena kuṅkumādyairvibhūṣite || 4 ||

śobhite copariṣṭāttu tiryagūrdhvapaṭāvṛte |
jātīphalādikairlājasarvabījādipūrite || 5 ||

vidik citrapaṭairyukte satpuṣpaprakarīkṛte |
ratnadīpasamāyukta ityasmin śayane smaret || 6 ||

kṣīrodārṇavamadhyasthaṃ sahasraphaṇamaulinam |
himakundendudhavalaṃ nāganāthaṃ mahāmate || 7 ||

praṇavena svanāmnā ca varṇāntena sabindunā |
dhvātvārcayitvā stutvā ca namaskṛtya prasādya ca || 8 ||

niveśya tasmin karmārco hārakeyūrabhūṣitām |
śrīkhaṇḍaśaśibāhlīkaviliptāṃ puṣpaveṣṭitām || 9 ||

prāvṛttāṃ netravastreṇa sṛṣṭarūpaiḥ sudhūpitām |
svabījaṃ mantravarṇaṃ tu oṃ lakṣmīpataye namaḥ || 10 ||

samudīrya dhiyā cārvyamaṅgopāṅgakrameṇa |
dvādaśākṣaravarṇaistu svanāmapadasaṃyutaiḥ || 11 ||

karmārcāyā abhāvāttu darbhamañjarijaṃ śubham |
yathoktena vidhānena viṣṭaraṃ viniveśya ca || 12 ||

tasmin mantravaraṃ nyasya svapadmagaganodarāt |
nilīnākhila gaṇḍādiśaktipañjaramadhyagam  [gh: nākhilagandhyādi]  || 13 ||

vyaktīnāṃ mūrtidānena nītvā dhyānānvitena ca |
devāṅgamahitaṃ vastramabhuktamamalātmakam || 14 ||

dattvopari samabhyarcya puṣpadhūpavilepanaiḥ |
sarvatattvopasaṃhāraṃ citaśśaktiṃ [gh: cintāśaktim] tu vinyaset || 15 ||

dakṣiṇe tvabhimānākhyāṃ mūrtiṃ tu camarodyatām |
evaṃ jñānaniśāṃ vāme tālavṛntakarodyatām || 16 ||

uttamāṃ bhāvayennidrāṃ karasaṃvāhane ratām |
pādārabindadeśasthāṃ lālayantīṃ karāmbujaiḥ || 17 ||

ādāya caraṇe divye sākṣāchrī (ssa) sannidhisthitā |
ānandaṃ brahmaṇo rūpaṃ tasyai devādhidevatā || 18 ||

tadantassmaraṇānandajātavismayalocanāḥ |
khanāmapadamantraistāssaṃpūjyāḥ praṇavādibhiḥ || 19 ||

evaṃ hi devadevīyaṃ śayanaṃ kamalodbhava |
yathoktaṃ saṃpratiṣṭhāpya cāturmāsyaparairnaraiḥ || 20 ||

kāryātra pratyahaṃ pūjā mārjanaṃ copalepanam |
mṛdā dhātuvikārairvā sugandhaiścandanādikaiḥ || 21 ||

p. 167)

pradānaṃ dhūpadīpānāṃ vyajanenānilotthitaḥ |
śaśicandanasaṃyuktaśītalodaka satkriyāḥ [k, kh: saṃskriyāḥ] || 22 ||

kadalīdalakahlāraiḥ padmotpalavimiśritaiḥ |
svedaśāntiṃ [k, kh: svede śāntim] samāpādyaṃ paunaḥpunyena pūjanam || 23 ||

veṇuvīṇāsamopetāṃ gītiṃ ca madhurasvarām |
evaṃ māsadvaye yāte jāte megharave'mbarāt || 24 ||

brahman bhādrapade māsi dvādaśyāṃ hi niśāmukhe |
īṣat prabodhamāśritya devadevo hyadhokṣajaḥ || 25 ||

sthityarthamamarāṇāṃ ca parivartanamācaret |
dakṣiṇenāṅgasaṅghena tyaktvā cottānaśāyikām || 26 ||

yoganidrāṃ samāśritya prakurvan prabhavāpyayau |
maruccakrākṣasaṃsthasya [k, kh: kuru * * * * kakṣa]  viśvabījasya pauṣkara || 27 ||

mūlendumaṇḍalāccātha āpāsyācchādanāmbaram |
aste tvāśvayuje tveṣa dvādaśyāṃ parameśvaraḥ || 28 ||

saṃtyajecchayanaṃ divyaṃ niśāyāṃ kārtikasya (tu) ca |
utthāyāmaranāthaśva samākramya patatrirāṭ || 29 ||

niśśeṣabhuvanagrāmavīthīnāṃ doṣaśāntaye |
vicaratyaprameyātmā nandayaṃstān surādikān || 30 ||

āvīkṣayañjagatyasmin svakṛtaṃ dharmapaddhatim |
evaṃ bhaktajanaiḥ kāryaṃ tasya tacceṣṭitaṃ maham || 31 ||

vividhairutsavairdānajapajāgaraṇaiśśubhaiḥ |
nṛktagītasamopetairvilāsairhāsyasaṃyutaiḥ || 32 ||

krīḍamā naissumanasaiḥ prayataiḥ praṇataiḥ prabhoḥ |
ekadeśasthitairvipra ananyamānasaissadā || 33 ||

māsaśeṣaṃ taponiṣṭhaissamarthaiḥ punareva hi |
svāśrame vāmarakṣetre rakṣaṇīyaṃ mahājanaiḥ || 34 ||

brahman dvādaśarātreṇa ṣaḍrātreṇa śubhena ca (vā) |
asāmarthyaṃ trirātreṇa ahorātreṇa vābjaja || 35 ||

nayennaktāśanenātha catvāryete śubhavratāḥ |
māsopavāsaniratairnaraiḥ paramavaiṣṇavaiḥ || 36 ||

ante tridvyekarātraṃ vā kāryamacyutajāgaram |
puṇyākhyānakathābhistu stotrapūrvaistu gītakaiḥ || 37 ||

savādyairmadhurairnṛttairapahāsaistu harṣadaiḥ |
jayaśabdairnamaskāraiḥ karatālasamanvitaiḥ || 38 ||

samarcayecchrīnivāsaṃ juhvan dhyāyan japannapi |
bhogaiḥ ṣaḍrasapūrvaistu supūrṇairaupacārikaiḥ [k, kh: suvarṇai] || 39 ||

arghyairvilepanairmālyairsṛṣṭadhūpasamanvitaiḥ |
brāhme muhūrte dvāśyāṃ mantramūrtiṃ yajeddharim || 40 ||

śaṅkhadhvānasamopetairdundubhīpaṭahasvanaiḥ |
vandivṛndotthitoccābhirnānāvāgbhirmahāmate || 41 ||

mahājayajayārāvaiḥ punaḥpunarudīritaiḥ |
prabodhalakṣaṇaistotrairutthāpya śayanāttataḥ || 42 ||

mahatā vibhavenātha maṇḍalādau yajetkramāt |
mahatsnapanapūrvaistu bhogaiḥ pūrṇairyathoditaiḥ || 43 ||

mahādīpaiḥ prabhūtaistu sāṅkuraiḥ pālikāgaṇaiḥ |
phalaiḥ panasapūrvaistu madhvājyatilacarcitaiḥ || 44 ||

puṣpārghyacandanādyantairbrahmasūtravibhūṣitaiḥ |
mālatīmallikāpūrvasamutthairmañjarīgaṇaiḥ || 45 ||

kadambacūtaśrīvṛkṣa-ṛjuśākhāsamanvitaiḥ |
taraṇḍaiḥ sūtrasambandhaiḥ kuṅkumādyaissupūjitaiḥ || 46 ||

p. 168)

gobhūhemādikairdānaiścitraiḥ prāvaraṇaiśśubhaiḥ |
evamiṣṭvā tu homāntaṃ grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ gṛham || 47 ||

sapavitreṇa yānena sacakreṇa śubhenaṃ vā |
mantrāstrakumbhayuktena tadbimbodarakeṇa vā || 48 ||

brahmaghoṣasametena gītavādyānvitena ca |
gaṇikābhagavadbhaktāssahanāgarikairjanaiḥ || 49 ||

parivrāḍbrahmacārībhirjapastutiparāyaṇaiḥ |
mahatā ketuyuktena sitacchattrāvṛtena tu || 50 ||

pradahan surabhiṃ dhūpaṃ pṛthak sāmyaṃ ca gugulum |
yānamevaṃ paribhramya draviṇaṃ cārthiṣu kṣipet || 51 ||

tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya caturdhā praṇipatya ca |
sarvāṅgairdaṇḍavad bhūmau bhaktyā tu puruṣottamam || 52 ||

rathasthamālayasthaṃ tu cetasā saṃstuvan japan |
prakṣipan [k, kh: pra * ?cārghyapuṣpe] cārghyapuṣpe tu lājān siddhārthakān phalān || 53 ||

dṛṣṭaṃ yadeva [g, gh: yathaiva] digdevaṃ bhāvayetsarvadiktathā |
caṅkramedbhavanaṃ kṛtsnaṃ sthitiṃ badhnāni yena vai || 54 ||

bhaktānāṃ bhagavān bhaktau dikkālādyairanāhataḥ |
etatpradakṣiṇaṃ nāma sāmānyaṃ sarvadehinām || 55 ||

samabhyastaṃ parijñātaṃ dadāti padamācyutam |
jānubhyāṃ sahapāṇibhyāṃ jānubhyāṃ vā samācaret || 56 ||

sakṛtsaṃvatsarasyānte trisandhyādvādaśīṣu vā |
ekameva tathejyānte śirasāvanatena tu || 57 ||

samabhyarcya [k, kh: * * * samatato bhāvakarmaṇām; g, gh: samabhyajya] tato bhāvamacirādeva karmiṇām [k, kh: karmaṇām] |
phalaṃ yacchati dehānte kramāllokāstu vaibhavāḥ || 58 ||

kṛtejyaḥ parayā bhaktyā praṇamyaivamadhokṣajam |
pradakṣiṇairarcanīyaṃ praṇipātasamanvitaiḥ || 59 ||

sarvakṣetrābhigamanāt sarvatīrthāṭanāttu vai |
phalaṃ dadāti bhagavān bhaktasya caraṇārcitam || 60 ||

pradakṣiṇīkṛtā yena mūrtirmantrātmano hareḥ |
doṣaiḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tyaktassaṃbhavagairnaraiḥ || 61 ||

bhagavatkarmadīkṣaṇāṃ [g, gh: karmadakṣāṇām] bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
prakṛṣṭametadvyāparaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ śubhavartmani || 62 ||

jñānagolakatulyatvāccakravadbhramaṇāttu vai |
pradadāti śubhaṃ nityaṃ kṣiṇoti kleśasaṃcayam || 63 ||

bhagavatkarmaniṣṭhānāṃ devāyatanavāsinām |
bhaktānāmapi vānyeṣāṃ karmavāgindriyātmakam || 64 ||

antargarbhagṛhe viṣṇorgarbhādvānanamaṇḍape |
praṇipātagaṇaṃ kuryāt pradakṣiṇagaṇaṃ vinā || 65 ||

vahvisthasya vibhoryasmātpāṇipṛṣṭhasya darśanam |
doṣakṛnmantramūrtīnāmevaṃ dehamasiddhikṛt || 66 ||

jānu pradakṣiṇaṃ [k, kh: pradakṣiṇaṃ matvā] kṛtvā antassannikaṭe vibhoḥ |
viruddhamaparaṃ vipra bhaktānāṃ caraṇabhramaḥ || 67 ||

upānatpādukārūḍhacchatroṣṇīṣadharāstathā |
yānāśvaśibikāsaṃsthastāmbūlādyaṃ hi carvayan || 68 ||

krīḍāpakṣihilādaṇḍadarpaṇaṃ [kh, g, gh: pakṣibhilādaṇḍa] vyañjanaṃ vahan |
prahasannathavāmodamucchvasan pralapan bahu || 69 ||

vilāsakelikrīḍāṃ ca kurvan kupitamānasaḥ |
tvarāviṣṭaśśubhārthī yo labhennātra [k, kh: labhennātra drumāt phalam] bhraman phalam || 70 ||

p. 169)

ananyabuddhinā tasmāttadgatenāntarātmanā |
kāryaṃ śubhepsunā nityaṃ gṛhāyatanayānage || 71 ||

yasmādvai bhūriphaladamalpakleśaṃ mahāmate |
ekaberamanantaṃ ca mahāmokṣakaraṃ [k, kh: mahāmohakṣayaṃkaram] param || 72 ||

evaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya kṛtvā puṣpāñjaliṃ tataḥ |
avatārya rathānmāntraṃ cakrādhiṣṭhānapūrvakam || 73 ||

pūjanīyaṃ punarapi mudrābaddhāñjaliṃ tataḥ |
tarpaṇīyamathājyādyairdadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ śubhām || 74 ||

arghyadhūpapradānādyaiḥ kṣamayetpuruṣottamam |
yānapātraṃ tathā cchatraṃ pratipādya sadakṣiṇam || 75 ||

śayanaṃ svagurorvipra dvijānāṃ tadasannidhau |
kṛtvā jānudvayaṃ bhūmau baddhāñjaliridaṃ paṭhet || 76 ||

deva sarveśvarānāde karmaṇānena cākhilām |
śubhāṃ gatiṃ jano yātu prītiṃ tvaṃ paramāṃ bhaja || 77 ||

bhojayedbrāhmaṇān paścādvividhaiḥ pānabhojanaiḥ |
śraddhayā dakṣiṇāntaścai tṛptyarthaṃ pitṛsantateḥ || 78 ||

anuyāgaṃ tataḥ kuryādbandhubhṛtyasamanvitaḥ |
vibhave sati vābjottha kāryamevamanākulaiḥ || 79 ||

draṣṭavyamamarairdevaṃ kṣetrre [k, kh: kṣetrāt] brahmarathe sthitam |
grāmīye nāgare sthāne vimāne vā sthitaṃ prabhum || 80 ||

ityevamuktaṃ bhaktānāṃ vidhānaṃ kaumudīyakam |
yasya sālokyatāpūrvaṃ phalaṃ bhāvavaśāt sthitam || 81 ||

pavitrārohaṇādyaṃ ca bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
yaduktamevamakhilaṃ yathākamalasaṃbhava || 82 ||

asvātantryādasāmarthyādvittābhāvāttu vā dvija |
dvādaśīṣvakhilāsvevaṃ kuryātsaṃvatsarāntare || 83 ||

vārite'pi niśāyāṃ tu cāturmāsye tu saṃyame |
bhaktairnirvahaṇīyaṃ ca tulābhāgāvasānikam || 84 ||

prāk [k, kh: pa * * * bhave] bhavettulabho (gāttu) gastu ? dvādaśyāṃ vigataṃ yadi |
niśāyāmācaretkṛtsnaṃ [k, kh: yagāyāmācaret] pāramyaṃ tattitheryataḥ || 85 ||

kuryādvratavaraṃ caivaṃ pañcāhamubhayorapi |
ekādaśīpūrṇimānte tulādvai vṛścikāvadhi || 86 ||

madhumāṃsaparityāgaṃ madirāstrīniṣevaṇam |
māraṇaṃ mṛgajātīnāṃ drumavicchedanaṃ tathā || 87 ||

vanadāhaṃ ca vasudhākhātaṃ kuddālakādinā |
tāḍanaṃ gopaśūnāṃ ca vadhabandhādikaṃ nṛṇām || 88 ||

niśāṭanamavarṇānāṃ vyavahāraṃ tu taissaha |
mṛṣṭodanaṃ [k, kh: mṛṣṭodanaṃ tu saubhāgyam] tu sābhyaṅgaṃ sarvaṃ yatnādvivarjayet || 89 ||

upasaṃhāradivasādapare'hani padmaja |
bhaktānāmāstikānāṃ ca vihitaṃ vatsaraṃ prati || 90 ||

kartavyamabhiṣekaṃ ca svastiśāntiśubhāptaye |
tasmādanugrahadhiyā kartācāryavareṇa tu || 91 ||

jananyā janakenātha ṛtvigbhirvā vayo'dhikaiḥ |
gurorasannidhānācca sādhakaḥ sādhakaistu [g, gh: sādhakastu] vā || 92 ||

bhadrāsane samāropya sāmbuje svastikāṅkite |
sūtrite navanābhe tu padme vāṣṭadale tataḥ || 93 ||

kuṅkumādyairvilikhite kusumairvā supūrite |
netravastraiḥ paricchanne yathoktarajasā [k: yathokta * * * ttute] kṛte || 94 ||

p. 170)

ghaṇṭāvidhānapūrṇaistu prāksthitairvā navairyute |
jātabījaśarāvaistu śubhapūrṇayavāṅkitaiḥ || 95 ||

dadhidarpaṇasacchatrapuṣpaissanmāṅgalīyakaiḥ [k, kh: sacchastrapūrṇaiḥ samāṅgalīyakaiḥ] |
sarvabījādikairtsarvaissugandhaiśśrīphalādikaiḥ || 96 ||

maṅgalyagītibhirvādyairbrahmaghoṣasamanvitaiḥ |
ācāryaiḥ pañcarātrajñairja padhyānaparāyaṇaiḥ [g, gh: dhyānajapyaparāyaṇaiḥ] || 97 ||

prabhavāpyayasadbrahmasadāgamamatasthitaiḥ |
alābuvīṇājalajairvaṃśaghaṇṭāravaissaha || 98 ||

jvālāsumanasaḥ pūrṇakumbhasadvṛkṣamañajarīḥ |
sākāravividhākanyālaṃkṛte yajñamandire || 99 ||

dūrvādīnapi carvadbhirgovṛṣairbālavatsakaiḥ |
paritaścāvṛte gobhirvandi bṛndasamākule [k, kh: vandibrahmasamākule] || 100 ||

vṛddhaye tu parāṃ lakṣmīṃ sarvaśaktisamanvitām |
prāptaye tvācyutaṃ satyaṃ śāśvataṃ padamavyayam || 101 ||

bhaktānāṃ vihitaṃ snānavidhinānena pauṣkara |
pūrvoddiṣṭena vidhinā adhivāsya yathākramam || 102 ||

hemādyaṃ ratnakhacitaṃ prāguktaracanānvitam |
navakaṃ kalaśānāṃ tu nyastavyamudakodaram || 103 ||

sarveṣāṃ varuṇaṃ tāvaddhyeyaṃ phaṇirathasthitam |
varadābhayahastaṃ ca prodgirantaṃ sudhārasam || 104 ||

svādvākhyaṃ kṣīrasaṃjñaṃ ca (tu) ekabhāvatvamāgatam |
vicitramakarārūḍhaṃ ratnapātrakarodyatam || 105 ||

varapāṇiṃ samudraṃ ca dhyeyaṃ sarvatra cāmbuvat |
nārāyaṇāṅghrisaṃbhūtāṃ pūrve jalaghaṭodvahām || 106 ||

āgneye kacchapārūḍhāṃ yamunāṃ devapūjitām |
maṇḍūkāmbujasaṃsthāṃ ca dakṣiṇe tu sarasvatīm || 107 ||

śanaiḥ pravāhasaṃjñāṃ ca pāśabandhavimokṣaṇīm |
nair-ṛte vṛṣabhasthāṃ ca paścime siṃhavaktrakām || 108 ||

airāvatīṃ tu vāyavye kalaśe tu gajasthitām |
īśānapadmamadhye'tra vitastāṃ mīnagāṃ ghaṭe || 109 ||

narmadāṃ mahiṣārūḍhāṃ samaṅgāṃ devapūjitām |
vṛ(dṛ)ṣadvatīṃ devikāṃ ca paroṣṇīṃ baḍabāhvayām || 110 ||

sindhuḥ kakupsu sarvāsu aṣṭāsu paritaḥ kramāt |
upakumbheṣu vābjasthāssarvāstoyaghaṭodyatāḥ || 111 ||

kusumaisstabakairyuktā jalamudgīryamānasāḥ |
vāsudevādimūrtīśaiśśatāṣṭaparimantritaiḥ || 112 ||

pūjitairabhiṣekaṃ ca dadyātsarvaphalāptaye |
dhyātvādhāre tu hemādye evaṃ cakragate'mbuje || 113 ||

nadīsapudravaruṇayathokte pūrvanirmite |
utkṛṣṭamuktāratnāḍhye svastikādyairvibhūṣite || 114 ||

dvādaśārāsu māseśakeśavādyairadhiṣṭhite [k, kh: māse'tha] |
sarvāṅgadevatopete mantranyaste pratiṣṭhite || 115 ||

tadambunā tu vā kuryāt snānaṃ cāvabhṛthaṃ śubham |
pratyahaṃ tajjalaṃ mūrdhni dhāraṇādabhivādanāt || 116 ||

mucyate sarvadoṣebhyo maṅgalyaṃ vṛddhimeva ca |
tīrthebhyastvāsamudrebhyo gaṅgādisarito gaṇāt || 117 ||

snānotthaṃ phalamāpnoti bhāvitātmācyutāśrayī |
kṛte cāvabhṛthasnāne parituṣṭo'tha sādhakaḥ || 118 ||

bhagavatpadasidhyarthaṃ [k, kh: bhagavatpadma] gurupādāmbunā svayam |
dakṣiṇena kareṇaiva svamantraṃ manasā smaran || 119 ||

p. 171)

mūrdhni saṃsicya śaṅkhākhyamudrayā [k, kh: śaṅkhādyamudrayā] cordhvavaktrayā |
ambusikte'mbare'pāsya paridhāyāpare [k, kh: dhāyāṃbare] tataḥ || 120 ||

prāgvaduṣṇīṣapūrvaistu puṣpairgandhaistu bhūṣaṇaiḥ |
śarīramabhyalaṃkṛtya upaviśyāsane tataḥ || 121 ||

yathoditaṃ purāstreṇa kuryānnirbhartsanaṃ tataḥ |
abhinandya [k, kh: abhinandya tu tanyāso] kṛtanyāso maṅgalārghyapurassarān || 122 ||

nṛpopakaraṇān sarvān chatracāmarapaścimān |
deśikendrakarāt prāpya samutthāyāsanāttataḥ || 123 ||

namaskṛtya jagannāthaṃ parameśvaramacyutam |
analālayamāsādya deśikendreṇa vai saha || 124 ||

puṣpasraggandhadhūpaiśca phalairbījaistu vā(cā)ñjalim |
pūrayitvārcanaṃ kṛtvā vibhorvahnigṛhāntare || 125 ||

saṃsmaran hṛdi mantreśamupaviśyāgnisaṃmukham |
tato mantrābhijaptena sāmbunā viṣṭareṇa tu || 126 ||

prāgvadāmastakātsarvaṃ spṛśeddhyānadhiyā [k, kh: dhiyā * * * *] śuci |
kuryādvinyastadehaṃ tu dhyātvā mantraṃ karodare || 127 ||

gandhapuṣpārghyayuktaṃ taddadyānmūrdhni śirohṛdi |
sautraṃ vā kusumaṃ dārbhā ? dāmavarṇābhimantritam || 128 ||

sve'mbare mekhalāsūtre upavīte'tha kūrpare |
kṛtvā samyak niviṣṭaṃ prāk dadyāt śiṣyakarāmbuje || 129 ||

evamaikyaṃ samāpādya saguṇenānalena vai |
āmokṣātsarvasiddhīnāṃ tasya sāmmukhyasiddhaye || 130 ||

gurussamācareddhomaṃ pūrṇāntaṃ punareva hi |
miśrībhūtaissamiddravyaissaptabhiśśarkarānvitaiḥ || 131 ||

madhyasthaṃ mantramūrtervai sāṣṭakaṃ juhuyācchatam |
sahasraṃ vāyutaṃ vipra dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 132 ||

saviṣṭaramadhovaktraṃ srucāmupari vinyaset |
srucamabhyarcya puṣpādyairājyapūrṇāṃ srucaṃ tataḥ || 133 ||

kuryātpūjāṃ sugandhāktaiḥ puṣpaiḥ sārdhyairnirambubhiḥ |
uktasaṃkhyaṃ tvatastvājyaṃ tadardhamatha homayet || 134 ||

pūjānte pātayetpūrṇāṃ punarevaṃ yathoditām |
śatātsahasrādayutāllakṣādvāmalalocana || 135 ||

jñānātmā pūrvamūrtīnāṃ caturthāṃśa pṛthak pṛthak |
tatsamaṃ hṛdayādīnāmathordhvamakhilāsu ca || 136 ||

parameśvarakāntāsu tadardhena tu pauṣkara |
lāñchanābharaṇādīni sarvāṇi juhuyāt kramāt || 137 ||

sādhārāsanamantrāṇāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ kālātmarūpiṇām |
gurvādīnāṃ ca vihitamardhaṃ lāñchanatarpaṇam || 138 ||

sāstrāṇāṃ lokapālānāṃ dvārsthānāṃ kamalodbhava |
gurupūrvakramād hutvā ardhamardhaṃ yathākramam || 139 ||

kāryā caikādhikā saṃkhyā viṣamārdhasya cāhuteḥ |
ājyahomasya viprendra tadvadevāmbujādiṣu || 140 ||

brahmayajñadrumodbhūtāḥ pūtajñānadrumotthitāḥ |
evaṃ kṣīratarubhyo vai samidhastrimadhuplutāḥ || 141 ||

juhuyādvidhivanmantrī nayanmantragaṇaṃ kramāt |
tṛptiṃ pūrṇapradānaistu aṃśāṃśahavanaiḥ [k, kh: aṅgāṅgabhavanaiḥ] kṛtaiḥ || 142 ||

svabuddhisaṃkhyāhomena svāṅgaṃ vai viśvavighnajit |
tarpaṇīyaśca pūrṇāntamevamante'nalo dvija || 143 ||

pūrṇāntena nayettṛptiṃ mantravyūhe kṛte hṛdi |
iti saṃpādite home dadyātpuṣpāñjaliṃ tataḥ || 144 ||

p. 172)

tilakaṃ cordhvapuṇḍraṃ vā kuryādvai bhūtinā śiśoḥ |
svasthāneṣu hṛdā varma śiromantreṇa [k, kh: giromantreṇa] ca kramāt || 145 ||

hṛnmantreṇa prayoktavyaṃ sarvadā sarvakarmasu |
tasya sarvāṇi karmāṇi sadā tena samācaret || 146 ||

sarvamantrākhyabhūtasya vidhimevaṃ samācaret |
kṛte cāsravaṇe vāribindavaḥ sruṅmukhāt cyutāḥ || 147 ||

dadyātkareṇa śirasi praṇītābhājanāttataḥ |
homametanmumukṣorvai niṣkāmasya puroditam || 148 ||

sakāmasya mumukṣorvai kuryātsālaṃkṛtasya [k, kh: sālaṃkṛtena] ca |
kāṅkṣitaṃ nānujānāti sarvajño hṛdaye sthitaḥ || 149 ||

aprārthito'pi svargaṃ tu bhaktānāṃ yo dadāti ca |
kimadeyaṃ hi tasyāsti tasmādabhyarthanāṃ [k, kh: dabhyarthitām] tyajet || 150 ||

etāvadarthanīyaṃ ca parameśvaramacyutam |
jantunā krtapūjena nityameva mahāmate || 151 ||

mama yaccha parāṃ bhaktiṃ yayā tvaṃ me prasīdasi |
tvayi prasanne deveśa kiṃ na prāptaṃ mayā bhuvi || 152 ||

ityuktastvarabindākṣa ābhiṣecaniko vidhiḥ |
samāpya bhagavacchāstraśravaṇe'dhikṛto bhavet || 153 ||

adhikārapadaṃ divyamāsādayati vaiṣṇavam |
yenātibhaktassaṃsārāduttārayati saṃkaṭāt [ātmānamiti śeṣaḥ] || 154 ||

kṛte kalaśadāne'tha saktunā palalādinā |
maṇḍalādbāhyato dadyātprādakṣiṇyena pauṣkara || 155 ||

sarvadigbhagavanbhūta ? baliṃ dattvā sahāmbunā |
satilodakamadhvājyagandhapuṣpānvitena ca || 156 ||

kāryā pitṛkriyā prāgvadodanenānalāgrataḥ |
bahirmaṇḍalavatkuṇḍādbalidāne kṛte sati || 157 ||

ācamya pūjayitvājaṃ kumbhātkuṇḍācca maṇḍalāt |
kṣāntyātha bhuktaṃ pūjārthaṃ mānanīyo yathāvidhi || 158 ||

sāṅgaṃ saparivāraṃ ca dhūpayitvā yathākramam |
tatkṣāntiprārthanāṃ kṛtvā nirambukusumādikaiḥ || 159 ||

vahnipūjāṃ samāpādya namaskṛtya yathāvidhi |
tacchaktimātmasāt kṛtvā hṛdā saṃhāramudrayā || 160 ||

visṛjya sruksruve kuryāt pariṣecanamambunā |
yajñabhūmessvaśirasi praṇītotthamathodakam || 161 ||

atha dvābhyāṃ ca saṃhṛtya hṛdi tatsthitamacyutam |
staropasaṃhṛtiṃ kṛtvā madhukṣīrāmbunā tataḥ || 162 ||

saṃprāpya yajñavasudhāmānalīmapi padmaja |
sarvamambhasi nikṣipya samāhṛtyārghyapūrvakam || 163 ||

anugrahārthaṃ śiṣyasya anuyāgaṃ samācaret |
bhagavadyāgavatkāryaṃ yāgaṃ tenāpi vai guroḥ || 164 ||

dattvā śiṣyaṃ tato yāyādātmayāge kṛte sati |
yathāvadadyaprabhṛti mantrārādhanamācaret || 165 ||

mohālasyādikairdoṣairbuddhipūrveṇa cetasā |
nācartavyaṃ vibhoḥ putra parityāgaṃ hi pūjane || 166 ||

jape tathāgnibhavane snāne dāne yathodite |
stutipāṭhe yathā śāstracintane śravaṇe'pi ca || 167 ||

vyākhyāne bhavyabuddhīnāṃ nārāyaṇaratātmanām |
śirasā dadhatāmājñāṃ kṛtvā pādābhivandanam || 168 ||

prāṇayātrāṃ tataḥ kuryāt naivedyaprāśanādikām |
kṛtopavāsā ye'śnanti prāpaṇaṃ pārameśvaram || 169 ||

p. 173)

sampradānāvaśiṣṭaṃ ca pūtadehā narāstu te |
vandanīyā narāṇāṃ ca mānyā vai siddhisantateḥ || 170 ||

anvātmatatvaṃ [k, kh: abjātmatatvam] vijñeyaṃ vihitaṃ tasya sarvadā |
ātmanaivātmasidhyarthaṃ yāgamannena tena ca || 171 ||

sahayajñāvaśiṣṭena sāmbunā ca phalādinā |
anuyāgaṃ ca taṃ viddhi ātmanātmani yatkṛtam || 172 ||

kurvanti bhojanātpūrvaṃ pratyahaṃ prāśanaṃ tu ye |
tacchakti grahaṇaṃ [g, gh: grahaṇaṃ prāṇaiḥ] prāṇe prayojanavaśāttu vā || 173 ||

bhāvabhaktisamāyuktāssanmārgasthā dṛḍhavratāḥ |
aprayatnena te yānti dehānte padamācyutam || 174 ||

yeṣāṃ vratamidaṃ divyaṃ narāṇāṃ puṇyakarmaṇām |
te sarvavratināṃ mūrdhni tiṣṭhanti makhayājinām || 175 ||

mantrabrahmātmanoviṣṇossamyagvidhiniveditam |
śubhaṃ tasya parijñeyaṃ matvā vāpamidaṃ punaḥ || 176 ||

idaṃ tadamṛtaṃ brahma idamāyuranaśvaram |
idaṃ jñānamidaṃ vīryamidaṃ tejastu vaiṣṇavam || 177 ||

idamindurakhaṇḍaṃ ca sthitamannātmanā svayam |
parjanyadasya bhagavān vyañjanasthitasiddhaye || 178 ||

hārdānalātmanā bhuṅkte adhyakṣaḥparameśvaraḥ |
tacchaktyānugṛhītatvāt so'haṃ prakṛtigaḥ pumān || 179 ||

evamannadamannādaṃ jñeyamannaṃ purassthitam |
bāhyatassvājyadānena saṃbodhamupayāti ca || 180 ||

yathā tathāmbunābhyeti dehastho hutabhuk prabhuḥ |
kāraṇaṃ rasamannasya ṣaṅguṇaṃ ṣaḍvidhasya ca || 181 ||

ātmabrahmā tatastasmādīṣattatkāraṇena tu |
sāṃmukhyamātmanā nītvā tato'nnaṃ juhuyācchanaiḥ || 182 ||

prāntaparvaiścaturdhā prāk cāturātmyavyapekṣayā |
turyāpekṣāvaśenaiva juhuyādvāhutitrayam || 183 ||

sahṛdā mūlamantreṇa bhuñjīyātkabalaistataḥ |
prayatāsyakaraścānte pibenmantrābhimantritam || 184 ||

toyaṃ taddhyānapādābjaparisrutamathāpi vā |
pratiṣṭhitasya vā pūrvaṃ tadākṛtidharasya ca || 185 ||

yatastatsarvamāpannaṃ sarvadoṣakṣayaṅkaram |
sarvopatāpaśamanaṃ sarvasaukhyapradaṃ sadā || 186 ||

pāvanaṃ sarvatīrthebhyo mantrebhyaḥ padmasaṃbhava |
atastu bhojanānte vai hārdāgnestarpaṇaṃ purā || 187 ||

bhāvabhaktiparo nityaṃ kaṃ pibedājyadohavat |
brahmatīrthe tadā pāne dviḥ paṭhedvā catuḥ kramāt || 188 ||

dattaśiṣṭasya cānnasya prāpaṇākhyasya vai tadā |
māhātmyamevamatulaṃ parijñeyaṃ yathoditam || 189 ||

yāgāvasāne yogyānāṃ bhaktānāṃ parameśvare |
pitṝṇāṃ tarpayennityaṃ dadyādvai prītaye vibhoḥ || 190 ||

yo vettyevaṃ mahattāṃ ca naivedyasyācyutasya ca |
vidhipūrvaṃ samaśnāti sayātyacyutasāmyatām || 191 ||

vratajñena jagadyonerbhaktena ca viśeṣataḥ |
prāṇavadrakṣaṇīyaśca prāṇebhyo nityameva hi || 192 ||

annadānādinā samyagvidhinānena śaktitaḥ |
parāṃ prītiṃ samabhyeti tasya vai parameśvaraḥ || 193 ||

mūrtamannaṃ paraṃ brahma pūjitaṃ pradadāti yaḥ |
bhagavattattvavettṝṇāṃ dattaṃ tenākhilaṃ bhavet || 194 ||

vrataparyantakāle tu sthāneṣvāyatanādiṣu |
puṇyeṣu sanmuhūrteṣu tithilagnāśriteṣu ca || 195 ||

p. 174)

kṛtvā'kṣayaṃ bhagavato dattamakṣayyameti ca |
satpātrāṇāṃ tadagre tu yena tuṣyatyadhokṣajaḥ || 196 ||

apātrāṇāmabhaktānāṃ nāstikānāṃ durātmanām |
varjanīyaṃ prayatnena svānuṣṭhānapareṇa tu || 197 ||

strīśūdrāṇāṃ paśūnāṃ ca bhṛtakānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
sakāmo vātha niṣkāmo mantrajñaḥ sadvratasthitaḥ || 198 ||

mantrapūtaṃ hi naivedyaṃ niṣiddhānāṃ dadāti yaḥ |
siddho'pi yāti pātityamārurukṣustu kiṃ punaḥ || 199 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

jñātumicchāmi deveśa tattatsaṃkṣepato yathā |
laukikaṃ yattvayoddiṣṭaṃ bhagavaddharmasaṃgraham || 200 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

dhanena dharmalabdhena bhūriṇālpena vā punaḥ |
adhikṛtyācyutaṃ devaṃ yadivāpyaśubhaṃ śubham || 201 ||

bhagavatprītaye tviṣṭaṃ sadasyaistanmayaissaha |
kratuvat svalpaphaladā svargadā yadyapi smṛtāḥ || 202 ||

sakāmānāṃ hi tatrāpi tena tatphaladāstu vai |
akāmānāṃ tu bhaktānāṃ nūnamacyutalokadāḥ [k, kh: jñānamacyutalodakāḥ] || 203 ||

kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādīni tapāṃsi vividhāni ca |
kṛtāani bhagavatprītyai yathābhimatadāni ca || 204 ||

yāvajjīvādhikāraṃ tu yadebhyo'bhimataṃ hi yat |
prītyarthaṃ parameśāya aṅgīkṛtamakhedadam || 205 ||

tatphalatyacirenaiva divyajñānātmanā tu vai |
puṇyamāsādya vai kṣetraṃ tatra cāgatamavyayam || 206 ||

sthale vā patrapuṣpādyairyo'rcayatyaniśaṃ vratī |
bhaktyā hyananyacittastu dehānte tasya dehinaḥ || 207 ||

prasādāddevadevasya sthitissyāt sārvalaukikī |
pūjāṃ viṣṇuvadāpnoti yāvajjīvāvadhiṃ tu saḥ || 208 ||

dehāvasānasamaye śvetadvīpaṃ prayāti ca |
bhaktiśraddhāparo vidvān nārāyaṇaparāyaṇaḥ || 209 ||

tairvimānaiśca mārgeṇa hyarcirādyān mahāmate |
suprasiddhaissugandhaistu [itaḥ paraṃ mātṛkākośeṣu granthaparipāṭyāṃ mithaḥ ulluṃṭhitatvaṃ dṛśyate; k, kh: kośau eko varmaḥ; g, gh: kośau aparo vargaḥ tatra prathamavarge yathā adhyāyāditaḥ ārabhya arcirādyān mahāmate ityantaṃ prathamo rāśiḥ paścāt vibhavavyūha ityupakramya devapādāṃbupūrvaṃ tu tilasatphalacarvaṇam ityantā ardhanyūnā ślokaviṃśatiḥ dvitīyo rāśiḥ atha ca suprasiddhaiḥ ityupastulya tadbhūta darśite naiva māgreṇa mahatā mune ityantā ślokadvāviṃśatiḥ tṛtīyo rāśiḥ ata ūrdhvaṃ kṛtvā cāghrāya ityupakramya ācādhyāyasamāpti caturtho rāśiḥ dvitīyakośavarge yathā prathama dvitīya tṛtīyarāśayaḥ yathāpūvaṃ likhitāḥ caturthasya āraṃbhastu bhidyate yathā tṛtīyarāśeranattaraṃ punarapi dvitīyarāśiṃ āntaṃ likhitvā tṛtīyarāśiṃ parityajya turīyarāśiranusyūtatayā samagrā likhitā vartate kośavargadvaye'pi dvitīyatṛtīyaraśayoḥ vyutkrameṇa lekhanameva viparyāse hetuḥ atraivaṃ samādhiḥ dvitīyaturīyarāśyoranālakṣitasandhibandhatayā sthitiḥ granthasya paripāṭīṃ anusīvyati na viśleṣayati ca yaḥ punarantarāpatitaḥ tṛtīyorāśiḥ sa tu turīyeṇarāśinā sākaṃ kathaṃcidapi nānvetuṃ śaknoti pratyuta prathamena rāśinā samaṃ sughaṭitasandhānaḥ prāptāvasaraśca saṃpadyate asmāt paraṃ dvitīyarāśissādhūpakramaḥ granthānupūrvīṃ puṣṇāti ataḥ darśitānusāreṇa granthaparipāṭī sanniveśitā paramataḥ sudhiyaḥ pramāṇam] hṛdyaiḥ puṣpaphalaiśśubhaiḥ || 210 ||

p. 175)

yo'rcayatyacyutaṃ bhaktyā vane vā parvatāntare |
bahavo'bhimatān kāmān prāpnotyaprārthitāṃstu vai || 211 ||

dehānte vāsavādīnāṃ saṃpūjyo bhagavāniva |
vaiṣṇavāyatane divye saiddhe vā pauruṣe tu yat || 212 ||

kuryāt karma dhiyā bhaktyā snānaṃ kṣīrādinā mahat |
śrīkhaṇḍāgurukarpūrabāhlikenānulepanam || 213 ||

sitapītāruṇairdivyairduttulairveṣṭhanaṃ ? tu vai |
śubhena sottarīyeṇa upavītena tu dvija || 214 ||

vibhave satyalaṃkāraissauvarṇairatnarañjitaiḥ |
maṇḍayecca tataḥ puṣpaissragvaraiścaraṇāvadhi || 215 ||

dhūpayedājyasiktena guggulena śubhena ca |
prabhūtaiśca mahādīpaistilatailājyapūritaiḥ || 216 ||

abhuktāhatasuśvetarañjitairvyativeṣṭanaiḥ |
garbhīkṛtatvagelādyaiḥ pūjayettadanantaram || 217 ||

tato madhvājyayuktena dadhnābhyarcitamīśvaram |
naivedyairvividhaiḥ pūtairbhakṣyaissaphalamūlakaiḥ || 218 ||

pānakaiḥ pāvanaissvacchaiśśītalairmadhurādikaiḥ |
tvagelādyanviptairghṛṣṭairdhūpakarpūṃravāsitaiḥ || 219 ||

nālikerodakopetaistarpaṇīyamanantaram |
naivedyācamanārthaṃ tu gandhodakamanuttamam || 220 ||

abhuktamahataṃ śuklamatha niṣpuṃsanāmbaram |
atha cūrṇitakarpūraghṛṣṭaśrīkhaṇḍabhāvitam || 221 ||

sapūgaphalamutkṛṣṭaṃ tāmbūlaṃ vinivedya ca |
śālayaśśimbadhānyāditilāssiddhārthakāni ca || 222 ||

rocanā śrīphalaṃ puṣpaṃ dūrvā dhātrīphalaṃ dadhi |
dukūlamahataṃ śvetaṃ dakṣiṇāvartamambujam || 223 ||

tamālādidalacchanne dhātūtthe vaidale'pi [k, kh: dhātūtthe paittale] vā |
pātre kṛtvārghyapuṣpāḍhye tatra madhye niveśya ca || 224 ||

hemamānaṃ hiraṇyaṃ ca svaśaktyā vātinirmalam |
jānunī bhūgate kṛtvā śirasāvanatena tu || 225 ||

ādāyottānapāṇibhyāṃ vinivedya jagatprabhoḥ |
saṃpūraṇārthaṃ sarveṣāṃ bhogānāṃ dvijasattama || 226 ||

yenāptissarvakāmānāṃ bhāvināṃ satphalārthinām |
paramātmani saṃyojyamakāmānāṃ hi yena vai || 227 ||

cāmaravyajanādīni bhogānyanyāni yāni ca |
śayanāsananiṣṭhāni tantrīvādyāni yāni ca || 228 ||

bherīmṛdaṅgasatsaṅgaparyantāni mahānti ca |
tatprekṣya svadhiyā samyak cittānandapradāni ca || 229 ||

saṃbhave sati sarvāṇi manasā tadasaṃbhave |
śraddhābhaktivaśāccaiva yo yajatyamarājitaiḥ || 230 ||

svargādisatyaniṣṭhānāṃ bhuktvā bhogān yathecchayā |
tataḥ kālāntareṇaiva devīyecchāvaśena tu || 231 ||

p. 176)

tadbhūtadarśitenaiva mārgeṇa mahatā mune |
vibhavavyūhalokānāmāste [k, kh: atra yadavadheyaṃ tat (210) ślokasya uttarārdhabhūtasya suprasiddhaiḥ ityasya ṭhippaṇe nirupitam] kalpaśatān bahūn || 232 ||

jñānamāsādya tatraiva hyavatīryātha bhūtale |
layaṃ ca sahasā yāti bhagavatyamitātmani || 233 ||

kṣetrāyatanasattīrthavaśenācyutamarcanam |
uktamuddeśataḥ kiñcit [k, kh: kiñciduktānām] bhaktānāṃ bhavaśāntaye || 234 ||

idānīṃ kā(la)ma ? māśritya harerārādhanaṃ śṛṇu |
bhaktānāṃ bhavanāśārthaṃ viṣṇvekaniratātmanām || 235 ||

prabhūtaiḥ pāvanairbhogairnyāyopāyasamājitaiḥ |
yaṣṭavyaṃ śraddhayā baktyā puṇyeṣu divaseṣvatha || 236 ||

naimittikeṣu kāleṣu nityameva nirākulaiḥ |
divyāntarikṣabhaumākhyaśubhalagnakṣaṇeṣvapi || 237 ||

dvādaśīṣu viśeṣeṇa pakṣayorubhayorapi |
dineṣu deśarūḍheṣu [diśi ruddheṣu iti kvacit] vijñāteṣvāgamāntarāt || 238 ||

satkriyeṣvaviruddheṣu devatāntarapūjanāt |
payomūlaphalādyairvā parividdhādyavāsare [k, kh: parinidhyārdhavāsare; gh: paripīḍyādya] || 239 ||

koṣṭhasaṃkṣālanārthaṃ tu pañcagavyaṃ tataḥ pibet |
bhagavadbimbapādāmbubhāvitaṃ parṇapātragam || 240 ||

suvarṇadarbhasadratnakṣālitenāmbhasā saha |
evaṃ kṛtopavāsaśca prāgvadārādhya keśavam || 241 ||

hiraṇyānnāmbugobhūmidānaiḥ kṛṣṇājinādikaiḥ |
niveditaiśca santoṣya puṇḍarīkākṣamacyutam || 242 ||

tadājñāṃ śirasādāya yo yacchettanmayasya ca |
bhaktyā phalārthino nūnaṃ labhettu bhagavatpadam || 243 ||

phalārthino'sya ca punaḥ kalpakoṭiśatān bahūn |
divyabhāvaphalatvena [divyabhoga iti syāt] phalatyāśu mahāmate || 244 ||

āyurārogyasadbhṛtyaputradārānvitasya ca |
lāgnaṃ (yāgaṃ) mauhūrtikaṃ karma taithyaṃ yadapi vitmṛtam || 245 ||

saśeṣaṃ prāk samāpādya sāvadhānena cetasā |
prāptāyāṃ puṇyavelāyāṃ karmaśeṣaṃ samāpayet || 246 ||

pūrṇāntamarghyapuṣpādyairdatairhemagavādikaiḥ |
dvivāsaramaharvātra tridinaṃ ṣaḍahaṃ hi yat || 247 ||

dvādaśāhaṃ dvipakṣaṃ yat (ca) kṣapayitvā yathāvidhi |
vratāntavāsarātpūrvaṃ sahajāgaraṇādinā || 248 ||

japahomārcanadhyāna [k, kh: dhyānaprāṇāyāmaiḥ] praṇāmaissapradakṣiṇaiḥ |
kathānakaistavaiḥ [gh: kathāntaraistavairdivyaiḥ iti kvacit] puṇyaiḥ kṣapaṇīyamatandritaiḥ || 249 ||

tataḥ prabhātasamaye rātrau vā puṇyavāsare |
prāṇāgnihavanāntaṃ ca snānapūrvaṃ samācaret || 250 ||

sūryodayaṃ vinā rātrau viruddhamaniśaṃ dvija |
siddhānnaṃ kalpayitvā tu dvijānāmudakānvitam || 251 ||

dadyācca bhagavatyagre susiddhaṃ haviṣā yutam |
devapādāmbupūrvaṃ tu tilasatphalacarvaṇam || 252 ||

kṛtvācāghrāya [atra yat jñātavyaṃ tat (210) saṃkhyātasya suprasiddhaiḥ ityasya ṭippaṇe prakāśitam] naivedyaṃ spṛśettatpunareva hi |
bhojanāt prāk samaśrīyādaśubhadhvaṃsanāya vai || 253 ||

vandanīyaṃ sadānandasukhasaubhāgyasiddhaye |
eṣyaddinodayaṃ hyevaṃ vratajñairbhagavanmayaiḥ || 254 ||

p. 177)

vratādyadivasaṃ kāryamevaṃ vratadinasya ca |
varjanīyaṃ prayatnena prajāsadgatikāṅkṣiṇā || 255 ||

parapīḍadinaṃ śuddhamupādeyaṃ hi sarvadā |
purovartidināṃśena [k, kh: purovṛtti] yuktaṃ gurutaraṃ tu tat || 256 ||

īṣadā [k, kh: * * * mādyadino] dyadinopetamupavāsadinaṃ yadi |
loke labdhapratiṣṭhaṃ ca tathātvena tu sarvadā || 257 ||

upavāsaparāṇāṃ tu na taddoṣapradaṃ bhavet |
niṣkāmānāṃ hi bhaktānāṃ vrataṃ vrataparāyaṇaḥ || 258 ||

phalārthināṃ tadbhavināṃ karmatantraratātmanām |
pratiṣiddhaṃ [k, kh: pratiṣiddhaṃ ca si * * * dupavāse] ca siddhatvādupavāse'śane'pi ca || 259 ||

tato'ṅgabhāvaṃ bhaktānāṃ [g, gh: ktānāmuktārthaṃ tatprayāti ca] natārthaṃ tatprayānti ca |
manaso yena kāluṣyaṃ na bhavatyacyutārcane || 260 ||

upavāsepyaśaktānāṃ karmabrahmaratātmanām |
parapīḍasamaṃ viddhi [k, kh: viddhi * * * sarva] sadānaṃ sarvamācaret || 261 ||

sopavāsavadanyasmindivase bhagavanmayaḥ |
itikartavyatāśaktaḥ prāptādevaṃ guruṃ yajet || 262 ||

santoṣyābhyarttha vai kṣāntiṃ vṛttyarthaṃ hi jagadguroḥ |
divasārdhasamānena tadūnenādhikena vā || 263 ||

yuktamādyadinenaivaṃ purovarti ca vāsāram |
kṛtvā naktāśanaṃ nityaṃ yadi saṃkalpamācaret || 264 ||

phalaṃ sātiśayaṃ tasya upavāsāttu jāyate |
sarvadānāvasānāntamāpādya vratavāsare || 265 ||

tasminnevātmayāgaṃ tu vidheyamupavāsinā |
tadvāsarakṣayācchaśvadviśveśe pūjanādinā || 266 ||

śiṣṭaṃ dine'parasmin vai kṛtaṃ tadabhavaṃ bhavet |
virodhamanyathāsi (vi) ddhi kṛtakṛtyasya dehinaḥ || 267 ||

akṣīṇasya parityāgāt prabhāvādagrahasya ca |
paripīḍatithiṣvevaṃ heyopādeyatāṃ purā || 268 ||

jñātvā tithīśanāthātmā vāsudevo'cyutaḥ prabhuḥ |
pūjanīyo hi parvādau sopavāsaiḥ krameṇa tu || 269 ||

pakṣayorubhayoścaiva sitapakṣe tu vecchayā |
pitāmahātmā bhagavān tatrādye'hani padmaja || 270 ||

vidhivatpūjanīyaśca bhaktiyuktena cetasā |
evamabja [evamabde dvi iti syāt] dvipakṣeṇa ekapakṣārcane na vā || 271 ||

kṣapayitvā yathānyāyaṃ dānairhomaissvaśaktitaḥ |
vidhātrātmā dvitīyāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ svayaṃ hariḥ || 272 ||

tatassaṃyamanātmāhaṃ (naṃ ?) caturthe ha(ri) ni mānayet |
pañcamyāmamṛtātmānaṃ śaktīśaṃ ṣaṣṭhavāsare || 273 ||

saptamyāṃ jñānamūrtiṃ vai viśvātmā tadanantaram |
navamyāmatha siddhātmā dharmātmā bhagavāṃstataḥ || 274 ||

īśānātmātha deveśassūryātmā dikprakāśakṛt |
kāmātmātha trayodaśyāṃ kalātmātha mahāmate || 275 ||

bhagavān pitṛsaṃjñātmā bhedāstvete jagatprabhoḥ |
kāmyakarmādhikāreṇa nityaṃ cābhimatāptaye || 276 ||

pūjanīyo'rghyapuṣpādyairupahāraiḥ kriyānvitaiḥ |
pūjārthamādyadivase brāhma (brahmā)ṇaṃ vatsaraṃ yajet || 277 ||

evaṃ hi vāgvibhūtyārthī devaṃ dhātāramavyayam |
mokṣavighnavināśārthaṃ hariṃ tatsiddhaye'pi ca || 278 ||

p. 178)

adharmaśāntaye caiva yamaṃ [g, gh: yamasaṃyamatāṃ sthitam] saṃyamatāṃ tataḥ |
āyurārogyavṛddhyarthaṃ pañcamyāmamṛteśvaram || 279 ||

yajecchaktiprabhāvārthaṃ ṣaṣṭhyāṃ śaktīśamacyutam |
svasaṃvidāptaye samyak taddineśamathārcayet || 280 ||

prabhūtaye tu viśvātmā trividhāsvatha siddhiṣu |
prāptyarthaṃ navamīnāthaṃ sadharmāvāptikṛttataḥ || 281 ||

daśamyāmarcanīyaṃ ca taddineśaṃ mahāmate |
ekādaśe'hni vidyārthīṃ vidyānāthamaheśvaram || 282 ||

mahattejaḥprabhāvārthaṃ tadīśaṃ dvādaśe'hani |
nānāstrīratnalābhārthaṃ trayodaśyāṃ ca tatpatim || 283 ||

kalātmā kālamṛtyūnāṃ vijaye'tha yajet sadā |
śāntaye trividhasyātha ṛṇasya parameśvaram || 284 ||

evaṃ pañcadaśāheśo mānanīyassasarvadā |
yadyapyuktaṃ tithīśānāmarcanaṃ tithiṣu dvija || 285 ||

naikāntināṃ tadvihitaṃ dvijānāmaphalārthinām |
ekādaśyāṃ hi vai teṣāṃ pakṣayorubhayorapi || 286 ||

parapīḍaṃ [sarvatra parapīḍaṃ ityasti kvacit paripīḍaṃ iti dṛśyate] ca vihitaṃ tanniṣṭhaṃ vā parāvṛtam |
tithīśvaradvayenaiva yadyapyuktaṃ tithidvayam || 287 ||

ekādaśyādikaṃ caivaṃ tathāpi dvijasattama |
gauṇametanna mukhyaṃ ca mukhyatvena tadācyutam || 288 ||

na kevalaṃ hi tadyāvadvastujālaṃ hi cāparam |
manavaścopadeṣṭāraḥ prapañcasyāsya pauṣkara || 289 ||

evaṃ pravartitaṃ sarvaṃ bhaktānugrahakāmyayā |
pūrṇabhāveśvara [k, kh: pūrṇabhāveśvarabhavāt] padāt supūrṇamaya ? mudīritam || 290 ||

vratārthamupavāsānāṃ [k, kh: bhṛtārdham] yena saṃvatsarasya ca |
saṃkalpamudakakṣepapūrvaṃ kṛtamakṛtrimam || 291 ||

tasya dvādaśame māse anuyāgāvasānikam |
dvādaśyāṃ vihitaṃ sarvamanyathā vātsaraṃ phalam || 292 ||

viphalaṃ nūnamāyāti trayodaśyāṃ samarcanāt [g, gh: samāpanāt] |
icchayābhimatāyāṃ vai ekādaśyāṃ samācaret || 293 ||

trivargaphalasiddhyarthaṃ bhaktyā tāvatphalaṃ vinā |
ekarātrādikaṃ vipra vrataṃ vrataparāyaṇaḥ || 294 ||

sarvabhāveṣvasaktatvānnadoṣastasya jāyate |
yajane cātmayāge ca trayodaśyāṃ vinodayāt || 295 ||

pūrvapraharaparyantakālādvā dharmamiśritam |
ūnādhikaṃ tu praharaṃ dvādaśākhyaṃ yadā dvija || 296 ||

aṅgabhāvaṃ trayodaśyāmupayātaṃ mahāmate |
anudyamenecchayā tu parihṛtya viśeṣataḥ || 297 ||

svabudhyā ca trayodaśyāmitikartavyatāṃ caret |
pratyavāyo mahāṃstasya vihitaṃ vaiṣṇavasya ca || 298 ||

amantrajñasya devānāmadhikaṃ dvijatarpaṇam |
mantrajñasyārcanaṃ homaṃ japadāne svaśaktitaḥ || 299 ||

prītassamācaredyatnaṃ [g: antassamācaret pūtassamācaret iti ca pāṭhaḥ] vratavāṃśca kriyā [k, kh: kriyā vinā] paraḥ |
saṃpadyate'khilo yena mukhyakalpavidhissadā || 300 ||

bhaktyā saṃpratipannānāṃ vinā śāṭhyena māyayā |
vratināṃ mukhyatassamyaganukalpaṃ samaṃ smṛtam || 301 ||

sarvasya hṛdayastho vai devassarveśvaro hariḥ |
satyārthaṃ vetti vai bhāvaṃ phalaṃ yacchati tatsamam || 302 ||

p. 179)

suvarṇaṃ ratnamudakaṃ ṣaḍrasāni tilāni ca |
ājyopavītātapatramupānadvastragomahīḥ [k, kh: ājyopavītā * * *] || 303 ||

sraggandhadīpadhānyaṃ [k, kh: dhānyāpassat] ca satphalaṃ kāmikāstvamī |
pradāya samudāyena kāmadāste bhavanti ca || 304 ||

kāmadhenughaṭaistasmādbudhaśravaṇavāsare 
dvādaśyāṃ prīṇanīyaśca nimnagāsāgarakṣitau || 305 ||

sarvakāmāptaye devassarvasattvahitāya ca |
sarvadvandvavināśārthī pitṝṇāṃ tṛptaye ghaṭam || 306 ||

kāmadhenvākhyadānena anena parameśvaraḥ |
prayāti paramāṃ prītiṃ jagaduddharaṇodyataḥ || 307 ||

avekṣya deśakālādīn gṛhe vāyatane'cyutam |
śraddhayābhyarcitaṃ taṃ tu pradattaṃ svādyathāvidhi || 308 ||

na [k, kh: * * * bhāvabhakti] cet kintvaṅgabhāvaṃ tu bhāvabhaktivaśāttu vai |
dvijalaṃ yatra vā tīrthaṃ gaṅgāyamunasaṅgame || 309 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ lokadharmo nāma

ekatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||  31 ||

(samudita ślokasaṃkhyā 309)


atha dvātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

bhagavan bhūtabhavyeśa nṛṇāṃ sanmantrayājinām |
tadarcanaprityāgādbuddhipūrvāttu kiṃ bhavet || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

mantrapūrvaṃ hi saṅkalpaṃ kṛtvā mantrasamarcane |
anirvedānmahābuddhe yāvadāyuṣa (ṣya) meva ca || 2 ||

sandiṣṭadevatānāṃ ca karmaṇā manasā girā |
yatnānnirhaṇīyaṃ tacchaktyā svavibhavena ca || 3 ||

asvātantryādasāmarthyājjāte vai sūtakādike |
vidhivat prārthanāpūrvaṃ gurumarcāpayettadā || 4 ||

saṃyataṃ guruputraṃ vā bhrātaraṃ sahadīkṣitam |
kaniṣṭhamathavā jyeṣṭhamanyathā kamalodbhava || 5 ||

prāyaścittaṃ bhavedghoraṃ prāksaṃkalpa parīkṣayā [parikṣayāt iti syāt] |
tadarthamitareṣāṃ vai mantramudrādikaṃ svakam || 6 ||

p. 180)

nākhyeyamatyaye prāpte samyaksiddhiparairnaraiḥ |
prakāśayati yo mohānmantramudrādikaṃ svakam [k, kh: svayam] || 7 ||

itareṣāmabhaktānāṃ tantra(tra)mantreśvaro dvija |
sahasiddhagaṇenaiva samabhyeti parāṅmukham || 8 ||

dattvā caiva mahāduḥkhaṃ tasmādyatnena yājakaiḥ |
svamantraṃ gopanīyaṃ ca iti kartavyatānvitam || 9 ||

muktvā guruṃ sutaṃ jāyāṃ tacchiṣyaṃ cāpyakṛtrimam |
nānyeṣāṃ sannidhau [k, kh: sannidhim] kuryānmantrasantarpaṇārcane || 10 ||

tatrāpi kamalodbhūta iti kartavyatāparaṃ(raḥ) |
proccarenmanasā mantraṃ mantradhyānaṃ tu gopayet || 11 ||

tadvanmudrākṣasūtraṃ ca yathā vai siddhibhāgbhavet |
evameva hi vai yena vinā mantraparigrahāt || 12 ||

devārcāṃ svagṛhe bhaktyā saṃskṛtya [k, kh: saṃstutya] viniveśitām |
tasyārcane niyoktavyassvasāmarthyādike sati || 13 ||

dvijendraḥ pañcakālajñaḥ ṣaṭkarmaniratastu vā |
saṃbhave sati caitasya vṛttiṃ kuryācca śāśvatīm || 14 ||

śāśvataṃ bhavato yena aihikāmuṣmikaṃ phalam |
anyathā noparodhena na bhayena na māyayā || 15 ||

devamarcāpayet prājño nitye'pyākasmike'pi vā |
susaṃpūrṇaphalaprāpte [k, kh: kośayoḥ susaṃpūrṇa ityasmādardhāt prāk ardhadvayaṃ pramādapatitamasti yathā kādācitke tu vā nitye niyuktānāṃ dvijārcane | bahiḥpratiṣṭhitānāṃ ca sthāpitānā tu vā gṛhe iti] ssaddvṛtyamamalekṣaṇa [g, gh: saṃpṛtmamalekṣaṇa] || 16 ||

tadarthamarcanaṃ yena nityamaṅgīkṛtaṃ purā |
pratyavāyaṃ [kh: pratyavāyaṃ bhūtaṃlloka pātanasya tatphalabhākbhavet] hi tallopātasya tatphalabhāgbhavet || 17 ||

nāvaktavyamatastasmādvṛttilopaṃ śubhepsunā |
kādācitketu vā nitye niyuktānāṃ hi vārcane || 18 ||

bahiḥpratiṣṭhitānāṃ ca sthāpitānāṃ tu vā gṛhe |
vṛttiṃ bhuṅkte tu yāṃ yasya yannimittaṃ mahāmate || 19 ||

tannimittāt phalaṃ tasya saṅkalpādeva cākhilam |
tasmānna lopayed vṛttimārādhanaparāyaṇaḥ || 20 ||

manasā mantramūrtervai arthināṃ gṛhamedhinām |
jñātvā hṛdayasadbhāvaṃ dvābhyāṃ vai devatā dvija || 21 ||

vidadhāti phalaṃ samyak pratyavāyaṃ karoti vā |
evaṃ jñātvā prayatnena śāśtrasadbhāvamabjaja || 22 ||

nopekṣyā buddhipūrvācca sāvalepena cetasā |
yā kāciccāturātmīyā mūrtirvā vaibhavī vibhoḥ || 23 ||

sārcā [k, kh: siddhā] tu śailakāṣṭhotthā paṭe kuḍye ca citritā |
ātmaśaktyanusāreṇa sūtakādau sadārcane || 24 ||

lopassaṃrakṣaṇīyaśca [k, kh: ṇīyaṃ ca * * *; kh: jñātvākālaṃ * * * lāñchitam] jñātvā kālaṃ kulotthi (ci ?) tam |
kṛtvā svasvanivṛttiṃ ca śraddhāpūtena cetasā || 25 ||

tāvadarcāpayedyāvatkālamabhyeti nirmalam |
kṣāntyarthamarcanaṃ bhūyassnānapūrvaṃ samācaret || 26 ||

hutvāgniṃ vidhivadbhaktyā gurvādīnāṃ ca dakṣiṇā |
prāyaścito'nyathā [k, kh: prāyaścitto * * * vedarādha] viprabhavedārādhakasya vai || 27 ||

anarcanāttu devānāṃ kalitānāṃ gṛhāntare |
yasmādvyaktigatānāṃ ca devānāmarcanaṃ nṛṇām || 28 ||

p. 181)

śubhapradaṃ hyevameva kiṃ punaḥ kamalodbhava |
vidhipūrvaṃ tu niśśeṣaṃ sāmagrībhissamanvitam || 29 ||

saha [k, kh: * * * saśraddhayā] vai bhogasaṃpatyā bhaktyā saśraddhayā dvija |
nītimārgagatenaiva budhyā tu suviśuddhayā || 30 ||

mantramudrāsanadhyānairdevatānāṃ yadarcanam |
tadarthasiddhikṛt [k, kh: tadartha * * * dyāna] śaśvadyājakānāṃ yathāsthitaiḥ || 31 ||

evaṃ jñātvā nāvalepaḥ kāryassaṃsārabhīruṇā |
anarcane tu devānāṃ kāmye naimittike'bjaja || 32 ||

pratyahaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa tava ? vighnaṃ yathā bhavet |
viprādīnāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ viprayogādikāttu vai || 33 ||

divyapitryocitaṃ snānaṃ kṛtvā tadanu pauṣkara |
prāṇāyāmaṃ japāntaṃ ca prādhānyenābhivartinām [k, kh:  prādhānyenābhava * * *] || 34 ||

mantrāṇāṃ ca mahatteṣāṃ siddhāntākhyāgamasya ca |
prāpyate tadanuṣṭhānāt sarmotkṛṣṭaraṃ phalam || 35 ||

tathā ca kamalodbhūta jagatyasmin hi dṛśyate |
devāsuramanuṣyāṇāṃ vyavahāraṃ svabhāvajam || 36 ||

jātyuktaiḥ svapraṇairyuktā ? varṇādyāśramiṇo'khilāḥ |
purāṇasmṛtipārajñā vedavedāntavedinaḥ || 37 ||

svakarmadharmaniratā munayo'pi mahāmate |
na yānti paramāṃ siddhiṃ vinā mantraparigrahāt || 38 ||

saiddhāntikādanuṣṭhānāttadvidhānāṃ ca sevanāt |
kiṃ punarlo'bhamohārthaṃ mānavā mandanbuddhayaḥ || 39 ||

jñātvaiva yatnamātiṣṭhenmantrārādhanakarmaṇi |
prasādane [k, kh: pradāena] gurūṇāṃ ca siddhāntādyavagāhane || 40 ||

tanniṣṭhānāṃ yatassamyak kaivalyamamalekṣaṇa |
aparokṣamato'nyeṣāṃ śuṣkatarkaratātmanām || 41 ||

jñānakarmaratānāṃ ca siddhayo vividhāstviha |
sarvathā yānti kaivalyaṃ śaśvaddeha parīkṣayā [parikṣayāt iti syāt] || 42 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

nāthajñānānuviddhasya [k, kh: nāthajñānāṃ tu siddhasya] jñātumicchāmi sāmpratam |
karmaṇo'haṃ svarūpaṃ ca mantriṇāṃ yanmaharddhidam || 43 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

vācakāntaniviṣṭaṃ tu mantrakṛtyādikaṃ hi yat |
prayāti cāṅgabhāvaṃ tu bhogajāle hi mantriṇām || 44 ||

tattadādau [k, kh: tattadantapari] parijñeyaṃ nityamārādhakena tu |
śuddhasaṃvitsvarūpaṃ ca prasphurantaṃ svatejasā || 45 ||

viṣayendriyabhūtākhye nānākaraṇaśaktibhiḥ |
susaṃpūrṇaṃ [g, gh: svasaṃpūrṇa] prabuddhābhirnyagbhūtābhiḥ parasparam || 46 ||

yaccābhimānike rūpe bhoge vyaktiṃ brajanti ca |
tatpunarbhogakaivalyasiddhaye svayameva hi || 47 ||

prasiddhaṃ lakṣaṇenaiva vapuṣā mantrayājinām |
samāyātyaṅgabhāvaṃ ca evaṃ nityaṃ sthitā sthitiḥ || 48 ||

sāṃprataṃ ca prabuddhaistu sā padmadalalocana |
kṣeptavyā ? bhāvanāpekṣo vastu [g, gh: bhāvanāpakṣe vastutaḥ] taccāsato na hi || 49 ||

p. 182)

satvaṃ syādbhāvamantreṇa sadbhāvaṃ kintu sādhanam |
āptavākyapradhānānāmāgamaikaratātmanām || 50 ||

samyagacyutabhaktyā vai [k, kh: * * * nirmalī] nirmalīkṛtacetasām |
yathājalatvaṃ vai vahneryuktibhirnopapadyate  || 51 ||

evaṃ jalasya vahnitvaṃ na kadācita prajāyate |
yatra vā mantriṇā tābhyo(bhyāṃ)viparyāso'bhidṛśyate || 52 ||

tadindrajālaṃ vai māntraṃ bhaktānāṃ śubhavartmani |
prerakaṃ kamalodbhūtaṃ nānāpratyayalakṣaṇam || 53 ||

jñānamūrtistu bhagavān bhaktānugrahakāmyayā |
bhuktvā bhogātmanāṃśena bhunakti svayameva hi || 54 ||

muktaye [k, kh: mūrtaye] yājakānāṃ tu dvividhaṃ vastusaṃgraham |
dvividhena tu bhedena tasmānnityaṃ samabhyaset || 55 ||

jñānayuktaṃ hi vai kartṛ ? karmaivaṃ suvilakṣaṇam |
yatprāptamāptavaktrāttu āgamānniścayīkṛtam || 56 ||

abhyarthanādinā mantraṃ yatkramātsamupāgatam |
mudrānvitaṃ mahābuddhe hyastitvenāpyalaṅkṛtam || 57 ||

tatpramādādabuddhānāmanyakarmaratātmanām |
varṇādyairvyatyayībhūtaṃ viluptaṃ [k, kh: vipulaṃ] vā svarādinā || 58 ||

adhikaṃ vābjasaṃbhūta tatkarotyaśubhaṃ sadā |
mantriṇāmacirādeva tatrāpi kamalodbhava || 59 ||

atibhaktiprabhāvena vācyasyānekarūpiṇaḥ |
saṃmukhīkaraṇādīnāṃ karmaṇā saṃprayojitam || 60 ||

tadanugrahasāmarthyādvāñchitaṃ saṃprayacchati |
yasmātsadbhaktibhūtānāṃ prapannānāṃ kramaṃ vinā || 61 ||

prasādameti mantreśastvacirādbhāvitātgnanām |
kiṃ punarvai kriyājñānasaṃpūrṇānāṃ tu pauṣkara || 62 ||

bhaktiśraddhāparāṇāṃ ca bodhitānāṃ ca deśikaiḥ |
vinā garvoktibhiścaiva vākyaiścittānurañjakaiḥ || 63 ||

samudrāṇāṃ ca mantrāṇāmupāyaṃ prāgyato mahat |
paramparāgataṃ caiva śāśvataṃ hi gurukramam || 64 ||

tatassadāstikatvaṃ ca tatparigrāhiṇo dvija |
saṃyamaṃ bhaktipūrvaṃ tu sakriyaṃ tadanantaram || 65 ||

tataścaivāgamārthaṃ tu paścātsaṃvedanaṃ svakam |
budhvaivaṃ bhaktipūrvaṃ tu hyupāyairvividhaiḥ punaḥ || 66 ||

āptassadāgamajñaśca sevanīyassadaiva hi |
nityaṃ mantrapareṇaiva dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalārthinā || 67 ||

saṃbhave sati samyakca pratyahaṃ tasya pauṣkara |
yogakṣemādikaṃ sarvaṃ cintanīyaṃ svaśaktitaḥ || 68 ||

yasmādasmin [g, gh: tasmādasmin] hi saṃsāre gurutvena pravartitam |
īśvareccahavaśāccaivamacyutaṃ parameśvaram || 69 ||

tanmūkhena mahābuddhe yaḥ prasarpitumicchati |
svamantraṃ [g, gh: samantraṃ bhaktimatvarthaṃ tadā tat dhyānavābjaja] bhaktimatyarthaṃ tadādau tasya || 70 ||

tatputrasyāthavā bhaktyā anuyāgavidhau sadā |
nivedanīyaṃ pākāgraṃ parituṣṭena cetasā || 71 ||

āstāṃ tāvanmahābuddhe svaguruṃ tatsutaṃ tu vā |
kramaviccāgamajño'nya ekāntī vā trayīmayaḥ || 72 ||

kṛtāhnikassusantuṣṭaśśāntacitto hyanākulaḥ |
abhyarthito'tibhakto vai cirakālaṃ mahāmate || 73 ||

svamantrasādhanākhyaṃ vā dviṣaḍaṣṭaṣaḍakṣaram |
jitantasaṃjñaṃ praṇavamādyaṃ cāntaṃ sabījakam || 74 ||

p. 183)

evamekatra saṃyojyamūrdhvamaṅgārakūṭavat [k, kh: mūrdhva * * *] |
sāṅgaṃ pāṇitale nyasya tadvijñānādinā tanau || 75 ||

tadahaṅkāramalambya yasya sānugrahaṃ gṛhe |
bhunakti tadanantaṃ vai jāyate tasya tatkṣaṇāt || 76 ||

maṇḍalādau tu mantreśo bhogairiṣṭastathākhilaiḥ |
tarpitaścāgnimadhye tu ājyādyairna tathābjaja || 77 ||

samabhyeti parāṃ prītiṃ yathācāryaśarīragam |
tasmānnimittamāśritya pratipakṣasya cāntare || 78 ||

tathāmāsasya [g, gh: tathā cābdasya māsasya] cābdasya māsaṣaṭkasya vābjaja |
madhye'bhyarcya viśeṣeṇa svamantraṃ gurusannidhau || 79 ||

pitṝṇāṃ prītaye paścād bhūtaye'pi hi cātmanaḥ |
prapūjya deśikendra(ndraṃ)stu kālaṃ rātrikṣayāvadhi || 80 ||

pādasaṃvāhanāntaistu bhogaiḥ pādyārghyapūrvakaiḥ |
prasādya ca yathāśaktyā mātrāvittaṃ nivedya ca || 81 ||

anubrajya mahābuddhe vrajantaṃ svagṛhādikam |
evaṃ saṃpratipannā ye mantrārādhanakarmaṇi || 82 ||

varṇā [k, kh: * * * brahmacāri] dvijendrapūrvāstu brahmacāripurassarāḥ |
bhaikṣukāntāstu vai sarve siddhiṃ samupayānti ca || 83 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

purā yasya jagannātha mantramūrtirguhāntare |
ekā vānekabhedotthā vidyate bimbalakṣaṇā || 84 ||

bhaktyā parigrahītā prāk svayaṃ vā pūrvajairdvija |
niveśitā mantrapūrvaṃ nikṣiptā vā pareṇa tu || 85 ||

dhanenāptāthavānyasmādayogyāttaskarādikāt |
sāmprataṃ svagurorlabdhā dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaprasiddhaye || 86 ||

cittaprasādajanako mantrassaṃsāraduḥkhahṛt |
sa ca tadviniyuktastu sāṅgassaparivārakaḥ || 87 ||

ārādhakasya bhagavan vihitaṃ vā navādiśa |

śrībhagavānuvāca

svayaṃ vyaktaṃ hi yadvipra tathāmaragaṇairdvija |
sthāpitaṃ mantrasiddhaistu ākāraṃ bhagavanmayaiḥ || 88 ||

tadadhiṣṭhitamantrāṇāṃ saha tasya ca yojanā |
vihitā [k, kh: virhitā vanalodbhūta] kamalodbhūta nṛṇāṃ sannidhisiddhaye || 89 ||

evaṃ saparivāraṃ ca na svamantrassadā gṛhe |
mantrākṛtau tu cānyasmin yojanīyaḥ padādiṣu || 90 ||

pūjanīyaṃ svamantreṇa lāñchanāṅgānvitena ca |
bimbasaṃruddhamantraṃ ca tadvimuktamapi dvija || 91 ||

sarvā caiva svayaṃ vyaktapūrṇānāṃ hi mahāmate |
niveśanaṃ hi mantrāṇāmanyonyānāṃ guṇāvaham || 92 ||

nityaṃ yodyatacittastu mantrārādhanakarmaṇi |
dehasthaṃ kṣapayeccheṣaṃ karmabandhamaśāśvat || 93 ||

samassarveṣu bhūteṣu mantreṣu ca viśeṣataḥ |
niṣiddhaṃ tadvinānyeṣāṃ svamantrasya niyojanam || 94 ||

kasya citkutra citsamyak yasmānmantrākṛtau dvija |
prasīdati svamātmānaṃ śuddhajñānodayaṃ vinā || 95 ||

p. 184)

na niṣiddhaṃ svamantreṇa kvacidanyatra pūjanam |
prādhānyena svamārgācca gṛhe vānyatra maṇḍale || 96 ||

samāhṛtāṃ ca pūjārthaṃ mantratantrārcane sati |
svamantreṇa na doṣo'sti tadvadāyataneṣu ca || 97 ||

mantreṇa bhinnamārgācca pratimāmaṇḍalaṃ tu vā |
adhiṣṭhitaṃ yadā tatra vihitaṃ darśanaṃ tu vai || 98 ||

puṣpadānaṃ svamantreṇa vyāpakenāmalātmanā |
cinmātratāsvarūpeṇa mantrāṇāṃ hi yato'bjaja || 99 ||

aviśeṣaṃ hi sāmānyaṃ śabdabrahmamayaṃ vapuḥ |
dhyānanyāsādikaisteṣāṃ viśeṣastu parasparam || 100 ||

jāyate śabalaṃ bhīmamabhicāraphalapradam |
anugrahaparaṃ mantraṃ śabdabrahmamayaṃ svakam || 101 ||

yājyayājakabhāvena samabhyeti tathābjaja |
saṃruddhamapi yattatra vyaktiśaktidhiyā vinā || 102 ||

śabdabrahmātmanā tvāste tadaikyācca balaṃ kutaḥ |
paṭavyaktidvayenaiva [g, gh: ghaṭavyakti] vinaikyaṃ na bhaso yathā || 103 ||

dvābhyāṃ śabdasvarūpābhyāmevamaikyamanugrahāt |
sujanma caivaṃ kṣobhasya viśeṣayajanaṃ vinā || 104 ||

svagṛhe maṇḍale yāge divyādyāyatane'pi ca ||

pauṣkara uvāca

paraṃ mārgaṃ na paśyāmi jagatyasmiñjaganmaya |
vāsudevātmakaṃ yasmātsarvaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam || 105 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

satyametanmahābuddhe yathāsaṃcoditaṃ tvayā |
kintu kriyāpravṛttasya jantorbhaktiparasya ca || 106 ||

hṛdayāvarjako (go) yatra viśrāmaḥ paramārthataḥ |
tatsanmārgo [g, gh: tatsamārgo] yājakasya vaiṣṇavassa hi sāttvikaḥ || 107 ||

svayameva pravṛttasya [k, kh: pramattasya] lokānugrahakāmyayā |
vibhavavyūhabhāvena svacchasat ṣaḍguṇāatmanā || 108 ||

tasyopacaryate yena āgamenātha karmaṇā |
sanmārgaṃ viddhi taṃ vipra śaśvadbrahmavibhūtidam || 109 ||

vibhurvibhavabhāvastha icchayā vitanoti yat |
pākṛtaṃ kṣetramāśritya tadguṇaṃ devatātmakam || 110 ||

tanmāyīyaṃ ca niśśeṣajñānādyaiśchuritaṃ guṇaiḥ |
guṇātmakaṃ tu taṃ viddhi śabalaṃ nātinirmalam || 111 ||

tadvyañjakaṃ hi yacchāstramitikartavyatā ca vai |
asanmārgaṃ tu taṃ vipra viddhi pūrvavyapekṣayā || 112 ||

tasmātparapadaprāpteḥ kāraṇaṃ paramaṃ smṛtam |
vibhavavyūhasaṃjñaṃ tu śāśvataṃ rūpamācyutam || 113 ||

kṣiprameva prapannānāṃ jñānapūrveṇa karmaṇā |
dadāti satpadaprāptiṃ karmiṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 114 ||

kāmyānāṃ karmaṇāṃ prāptau hyacireṇaiva padmaja |
upāyaṃ nāparaṃ manye nityaṃ bhogābhilaṣiṇām || 115 ||

susūkṣmavyūhavibhavaṃ muktvā sadbrahmayājinām |
sāṃsārikaṃ phalaṃ heyaṃ svargādiprāptilakṣaṇam || 116 ||

prārthya  * * hi ? yajñādyaiśśaśvattasmānna cāpyate |
ata eva hi māyīye nārādhyo devatāgaṇaḥ || 117 ||

p. 185)

samyak saṃpratipannaistu sanmārge paricodite |
tasmātkamalasaṃbhūta prayatnena sadaiva hi || 118 ||

kuryādārādhanaṃ bhaktyā mantrāṇāṃ hi yathā kṣaṇam |
eṣāmanugrahād duḥkhaṃ trividhaṃ kṣayameti ca || 119 ||

ādhibhautikamādhyātmamadhidevīyamabjaja ||

pauṣkara uvāca

ārādhakānāṃ bhagavan mantrāṇāṃ śaśvadarcane |
sarvadā patrapuṣpādyairbhogaiḥ kiṃ phalamarcanāt || 120 ||

vistareṇārcanātteṣāṃ bahubhiḥ kusumādikaiḥ |
kiṃ phalaṃ yājakānāṃ tu atra me saṃśayo mahān || 121 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

phalasāmyaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha bhāvabhaktivaśāt sthitam |
daridrāṇāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ phalapuṣpādinā vinā || 122 ||

yatphalaṃ taddvijāḍhyānāṃ nirannānāṃ tu cārcanāt |
sadāḍhyānāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ homādyairarcanāt phalam || 123 ||

yattadviddhi daridrāṇāṃ bhaktānāṃ kusumādikaiḥ |
kṣaṇasya ca samaṃ jñeyaṃ sadāhorātralakṣaṇam || 124 ||

nṛpāṇāṃ ca daridrāṇāṃ kālaṃ yattatkriayāśritam |
tatrāpi kamalodbhūta bhūtārthamavadhāraya || 125 ||

yathālabdhena śuddhena bhogajālena vai saha |
kartavyā dhāraṇā dhyānaṃ mantrāṇāṃ yatra pauṣkara || 126 ||

samudrāṇāṃ ca yogasya vistarānnityameva hi |
tadyājakānāṃ yajanamacirād bhuktimuktidam || 127 ||

saṃkṣiptaṃ dhāraṇādyairyattatkṛtaṃ cāpyabhogadam |
saṃbhogairdhāraṇādyairyatsaṅkaṭaṃ taccireṇa tu || 128 ||

vidadhāti ca bhaktānāṃ bhogahīnaṃ paraṃ padam |
tasmācchreyo'rthināṃ nityaṃ bhuktimuktiphalāptaye || 129 ||

nirvyākuladhiyā bhaktyā kālāṃśamavalambya vai |
vimuktamanyairvyāpārairvidhivadghaṭate yathā || 130 ||

susaṃpūrṇaṃ tu yajanaṃ dhāraṇādyaissuvistṛtaiḥ |
bhogairyadyapi saṃpūrṇaissampattissaha vai nṛṇām || 131 ||

tathāpi karmaniṣṭhānāmādhikyaṃ cāsti pauṣkara |
bhogāpavargahṛt [k, kh: bhogāpavarga ityādi ardhacatuṣṭayaṃ luptam] śāṭhyāt tannirāsāt kṛte sphuṭe || 132 ||

jāyate yājakānāṃ tu nātotsāhaṃ parityajet |
dravyasaṃpadvinā nityaṃ mantrārādhanakarmaṇi || 133 ||

paraṃ hi yasya vā bhāvo bhogabṛndasya pauṣkara |
bhogāptiphalaniṣṭhasya prathamaṃ cākṛtātmanaḥ || 134 ||

na punarmokṣaniṣṭhasya karmaṇaśśāśvatasya ca |
puruṣārthapradasyāśu khaṇḍanaṃ sadvivekinām || 135 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

saṃsāriṇāṃ hi bhaktānāṃ nānākarmaratātmanām |
putradārādibharaṇe nityaṃ vyākulacetasām || 136 ||

vistareṇārcane teṣāṃ kathaṃ saṃpadyate'cyuta |
anarcanāttvayoddiṣṭaphalaṃ vaikalyamuttamam || 137 ||

p. 186)

śrībhagavānuvāca

kramayuktaṃ hi yatkarmaṃ tacca śreyaskaraṃ nṛṇām |
tasmāttanna parityājyaṃ saṃkṣiptamatha vistṛtam || 138 ||

mukhyakalpaṃ hi vistāramanukalpamataḥ param |
samatvaṃ ghaṭate kena hetunā kamalodbhava || 139 ||

tatrāpi cāśaṭhānāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
vihitaṃ patrapuṣpādyaissabhogairvāgbhirarcanam || 140 ||

karmaṇāmanusandhānaṃ vinā kālāntareṇa tu |
kṣmājalānalavāyvākhyaṃ nābhasīyaṃ mahāmate || 141 ||

dhāraṇāpañcakāccaiva saṃkṣiptaṃ vihitaṃ dvayam |
dahanāpyāyanākhyaṃ yadādehāt sarvaśuddhaye || 142 ||

parāparasvarūpācca dhyānādekaṃ paraṃ mahat |
hṛnmantraṃ sarvamantrāṇāmupacārakriyāvidhau || 143 ||

karmaṇā [g, gh: karmaṇā sanamaskaṃ ca] samanaskaṃ ca praṇavādyaṃ mahāmate |
ekā hyārādhyamudrā vai yogamantrasya sā smṛtā || 144 ||

smaraṇānnetrayormadhye svoccāraṃ [k, kh: svoccaran niṣka] niṣkalasya tu |
natipraṇavagarbhābhiḥ svasaṃjñābhiryadarcanam || 145 ||

vidhivanmantramūrtīnāṃ tatparaṃ kṣiprasaṃjñitam |
bījairviśeṣitābhistaddvitāyaṃ sūkṣmalakṣaṇam || 146 ||

yallakṣaṇāmṛtaiḥ piṇḍaiḥ saha saṃjñābhirabjaja |
japāntamakhilaṃ karma mantrāṇāṃ tadbṛhat smṛtam || 147 ||

kṣipramādyācca kaivalyaṃ kiñcitkālāntareṇa tu |
dvitīyādabjasaṃbhūta buddhipūrvakrameṇa tu || 148 ||

jñānādiguṇaṣaṭkaṃ ca ihaivādyaṃ prayacchati |
aṇimādyaṣṭakaṃ caiva dvitīyamamalekṣaṇa || 149 ||

samastabhuvanaiścaryaṃ tṛtīyamacirāttu vai |
sāmyaṃ niśreyasāvāptessarveṣāṃ kintu pauṣkara || 150 ||

kṣipraṃ lakṣaṇapūrveṇa kālena trividhena tu |
mahattaiva hi mantrasya svasaṃjñākhyasya yadyapi || 151 ||

tathāpi kamalodbhūta kṣiprapūrvādike'rcane |
bījaṃ vā piṇḍamantraṃ ca praṇavādanusaṃsmaret || 152 ||

ārādhya mantranathasya hṛdādīnāṃ tathaiva ca |
anyeṣāmantaraṅgākhyaṃ mantrāṇāṃ kamalodbhava || 153 ||

pradhānalakṣaṇānāṃ ca kamalāsanavartinām |
na virodho'styato'nyeṣāṃ bījaiḥ piṇḍairvinābjaja || 154 ||

vajralāñchanalokeśatadastrādhāravartinām |
tathāsanākhyavighneśapūrvāṇāṃ dvāravāsinām || 155 ||

brahmacārigṛhasthasya svatantrasya yaterapi |
kiṃ punastu gṛhasthasya vyāpāraniratasya ca || 156 ||

etadvai naiṣṭhikānāṃ tu taccittaniratātmanām |
sādhakānāṃ savittānāṃ hitamekāntavāsinām || 157 ||

bhaktiśraddhāparassamyaggṛhītvā yassamācaret |
dadāti tatra mantrātmā pūrvoktaṃ dvividhaṃ phalam || 158 ||

saha sādhakasiddhībhirnirvighnena mahāmate ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ ārādhanalopavicāro nāma

dvātriṃśo'dhyāyāḥ || 32 ||

(samuditaślokasaṃkhyā 160)



atha trayastriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

navamūrteḥ parijñātaṃ pūrvamārādhanaṃ mayā |
nānātvenāpavargārthaṃ [k, kh: nāpavargastham] na jñātaṃ caturātmanaḥ || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

anujjhitasvarūpasya devasya caturātmanaḥ |
kevalasyārcanānmokṣaṃ bhavate taddvidhārcanāt || 2 ||

nānāphalāptaye brahmannānārūpadharasya ca |
nānātvenārcanaṃ bhūyaḥ śṛṇu samyagyathāsthitam || 3 ||

vyāpakaṃ paramātmānamādidevamadhokṣajam |
prāgarcanīyaṃ sarvatra pūjānte cāpi madhyataḥ || 4 ||

tataḥ prabhavayogena prākpatrādi samarcayet |
catuṣkaṃ saṃkarṣaṇādyaṃ kramānnārāyaṇāntima(ka)m || 5 ||

punarapyayayogena bandhyādhīśapadāvadhi ? |
nārāyaṇādyaṃ yaṣṭavyaṃ saṅkarṣaṇāntameva hi || 6 ||

evamāgneyapadme [k, kh: gneyapa * * * pradyu] tu pradyumnādyaṃ catuṣṭayam |
śabdabrahmādidevāntamarcanīyaṃ sadaiva hi || 7 ||

dakṣiṇe tvaniruddhādyaṃ garuḍāsanapaścimam |
vihitaṃ caiva vinyāsaṃ prabhavāpyayalakṣaṇam || 8 ||

nārāyaṇanṛsiṃhāntaṃ rakṣaḥpadme'rcayettataḥ |
pratyagdiksaṃsthite [k, kh: sthite * * * brahmā] padme brahmādyaṃ kṣmādharāntimam || 9 ||

saṅkarṣaṇāvasānāntaṃ [k, kh: saṅkarṣaṇa ityādyardhatrayaṃ luptam] viṣṇvādyaṃ mārute'mbuje |
nṛkesariṃ varāhaṃ ca jñānādyodakṛdyudak ? || 10 ||

trayaṃ saṅkarṣaṇādyaṃ yat īśāne kṣmādharādikam |
prabhavenāpyayenaiva mānanīyamataḥ kramāt || 11 ||

navasaṃkhyamidaṃ [g, gh: ityādyardhadvayaṃ luptaṃ pratyuta tat sthāne ślokāntara masti yathā navasaṃkhyamidaṃ vipra navamūrtimayaṃ mahat | cāturātmyaṃ caturvargaphaladaṃ bhāvitātmanām || iti] vipra prathamaṃ yatprakīrtitam |
tadīyaṃ jāyate tasya prabhāvaṃ tatkramārcanāt || 12 ||

* * * * * ** * * * * * navamūrtimayaṃ mahat |
cāturātmyacaturvargaphaladaṃ bhāvitātmanām || 13 ||

nānāphalāptiracirājjāyate ca phalārthinām |
svātantryeṇārcanānnityameteṣāṃ caturātmanām || 14 ||

yasya yasya caturmūrteḥ prathamaṃ yatprakīrtitam |
tadīyaṃ jāyate tasya prabhāvaṃ tatkramārcanāt || 15 ||

etāvaduktaṃ hi phalaṃ sanniveśavaśāttu vai |
yataḥ pratihataṃ vīryamaiśvaryaṃ prabhavāpyaye || 16 ||

taṃ vipra mantramūrtīnāṃ mantramapratimaprabham |
anantaṃ svaprakāśatvamanaupamyaṃ jagatprabhoḥ || 17 ||

parameśvaramūrtīnāṃ parijñānavaśāt sati |
anādinidhano'nantaḥ karmiṇāṃ pratipattaye || 18 ||

p. 188)

taduttāraṇasidhyarthaṃ vyūhatāmāgatassvayam |
prāṇecchāśabdakālākhyacaturātmatayā nava || 19 ||

aviśeṣasvarūpasya devasyaiva mahātmanaḥ |
nityasannihitāśeṣaśakternityoditasya ca || 20 ||

śabdavitsaṃbhavānandaviśeṣairgamitasya ca |
idamuktaṃ mayā yogaṃ bhavināṃ bhavaśāntaye || 21 ||

aheyamapyabhinnaṃ ca prapañcaṃ paramātmanaḥ |
satyarūpasya vai samyak kṣobhaṃ niśreyasaprada(bha)m || 22 ||

yasya sāṃsārikī māyācakramicchāvaśātpunaḥ |
nirgatā yatra muhyanti ṛṣayassāmarā narāḥ || 23 ||

yāvannānugṛhītā vai deśikavyaktigena ca |
ṣāḍguṇyamūrtinānena pareṇa caturātmanā (naḥ) || 24 ||

asyārādhanakāle tu bahirvā hṛdayāmbare |
kadambapuṣpavadvyaktiṃ saṃsmaret ṣaḍguṇojvalām || 25 ||

bahvātmanā [k, kh: baddharcanātmakena] cārcakena caturvarṇamayena ca |
svareṇa vākṣareṇaiva kevalena sabindunā || 26 ||

bāhyopacāranāmnā [g, gh: sahopacāraṃ nāmnā] tu suprasiddhena kena cit |
mukhyenābhimatenaiva manasastuṣṭidena ca || 27 ||

nyasyāṅgāni svakānyasya prāk saṃpūrṇaguṇāni ca |
svamantrairarcanenaiva sthānabhedaṃ vinābjaja || 28 ||

tasmin kadambakusumasadṛśe mantragolake |
dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa tvabhinnena tu sāmpratam || 29 ||

vyaktimāpādya vai tasyāṃ punarvarṇakrameṇa tu |
aṅgopāṅgasthitiṃ kuryāt sthāneṣu hṛdayādiṣu || 30 ||

hṛdi mūrdhni śikhāyāṃ ca skandhayoḥ karamadhyataḥ |
netrayorudare pṛṣṭhe deśe bāhudvaye tataḥ || 31 ||

ūrubhyāṃ jānuyugme ca pādayostadanantaram |
tatra praṇavapūrvaṃ tu ṣaḍvarṇāstvāṅgikā matāḥ || 32 ||

ṣaḍupāṅgābhidhāstvanye eteṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
yatsupratiṣṭhitaṃ [k, kh: yatpratiṣṭhitam] śuddhaṃ sāmānyaṃ yadanāvṛttam [k, kh: sadanāmṛtam] || 33 ||

prabuddhaṃ bhāsvaraṃ nityaṃ jñānaṃ sākṣāttadācyutam |
svasya śaktisamūhasya balādyasyākhilasya ca || 34 ||

udayasthitisaṃhārakāraṇe'ṅgātmanā punaḥ |
viśeṣatāṃ samāyāti svarūpamapi cātyajan || 35 ||

mantreśamantraśaktīnāmanantānāṃ tu  tadvija |
nānāsāmarthyavarṇānāṃ hṛdayaṃ ratnadīpavat || 36 ||

ātmaprakāśakaṃ caiva balādīnāṃ tathā ca tat |
sarvātiśāyi caiśvaryaṃ yadguṇaṃ pārameśvaram || 37 ||

tacchirassarvamantrāṇāṃ śrīmadbhogāpavargadam |
yā bhūriśaktibhiḥ pūrṇā śaktirvai pārameśvarī || 38 ||

ūrdhvatejovahā śuddhā vidhi māntrī [k, kh: māntra śikhā tu vā] śikhā tu sā |
dhairyaṃ yannāparaṃ prāṇādācyutaṃ dhṛtilakṣaṇāt || 39 ||

tadeva kavacaṃ viddhi mantrāṇāṃ hi balātmakam |
yadapratihataṃ vīryamaiśvaryaṃ prabhavāpyayam || 40 ||

tadvipra mantramūrtīnāmastramapratimaprabham |
yadanantaprakāśatvamanaupamyaṃ jagatprabhoḥ || 41 ||

tannetraṃ tatparijñānāt dhāmācālakṣyate param |
hṛdā saha pralīnaṃ ca tatkeṣāṃ cinmahāmate || 42 ||

svakamujjhitya vai kṣetraṃ jñānamuddipayed sthitam |
mantrāṇāṃ netramantraṃ tu īśvarecchāvaśād dvija || 43 ||

p. 189)

kvacidaṅgacatuṣkasya antasthā (ñja ?) janavatprabhā |
vartate mūrdhapūrvasya [k, kh: pūrvasya mā * * * upāśrayam] ratneṣviva upāśrayam || 44 ||

vācakena vinā tasmāttadīyājñāmayaprabhā |
bhagavatkarmakuśalaiḥ [g, gh: bhagavatkarmakuśālaḥ parijñeyārcanojjhitāḥ] parijñeyārcanā * * * * tāḥ || 45 ||

ityāṅgikī sthitistāvat sarvatra nyāsakarmaṇi |
prakāśitābjasaṃbhūta tvaupāṅgaṃ niścayaṃ śṛṇu || 46 ||

kroḍīkaroti vai yena jñānadharmeṇa sarvadā |
bahirvā viṣayaṃ svalpamupāṅgamudaraṃ ca tat || 47 ||

saṃsiddhamupacarādvai anye'pyevaṃ mahāmate |
upāyadharmavadyastu siddhimokṣavaśāt punaḥ || 48 ||

pṛṣṭhatassarvadāne ca aiśvaryasya phalātmanaḥ |
pṛṣṭhasaṃjñāmupāṅgaṃ tad dvitīyamamalekṣaṇa || 49 ||

dvyātmakaṃ hi yadullāsaṃ vibhośśaktyātmano dvija |
sūtīkṣṇamati saumyaṃ [k, kh: saumyaṃ ca * * *] ca tadupāṅgaṃ bhujābhidham || 50 ||

vibhūtiśaktervyaktasya nānābījasya yanmahat |
rasaṃ vīryamayaṃ kṣetramūrusaṃjñaṃ tadātmakam || 51 ||

yatsarvajñasya [sarvajñasya saśaktervai iti vā yojayituṃ avakāśaḥ samunmiṣati] śaktervai vidyāvidyātmakaṃ vapuḥ |
jānvākhyaṃ tadupāṅgaṃ vai pañcamaṃ parikīrtitam || 52 ||

ācyutasthitiśaktiryat svaguṇaṃ hi vilakṣaṇam |
sandhārakatvamabjākṣa tatpādāhvamudāhṛtam || 53 ||

sṛṣṭisaṃsthitisaṃhāranyāse svātmani vā prabhoḥ |
dvādaśākṣarapūrvāṇāṃ pūrvāṅgopāṅgakalpanā || 54 ||

sā punaḥ svalpavarṇānāmadhikākṣaravartinām |
hīnātiriktarūpāpi tadaṅgāḥ parameśvara || 55 ||

evaṃ bhajanti māṃ nityaṃ prakriyārthaṃ tu vai punaḥ |
svakṣetreṣvarcayennāmnā natinā praṇavena tu || 56 ||

varṇādhikānāṃ mantrāṇāmupāṅgeṣvidamācaret |
saha dvādaśamānaiva varṇena samudīraṇā || 57 ||

sāmānyaśabdabhāvena syādeva [k, kh: syādevasyamayi] hyammayī sthitā |
akārādisvareṇaiva kādinā vā sabindunā || 58 ||

svaravyañjanamiśreṇa piṇḍībhūtena pāṇinā |
yatra dvijendra vihitaṃ vyaktidānaṃ purāṇiṣu || 59 ||

aṅgopāṅgamayī [k, kh: pāṅgamayasyāptiḥ] vyāptissmartavyā vānyalakṣaṇā |
jñānāṅgopāṅganirmuktā mantrajñānaprabhātmikā || 60 ||

yā [k, kh: yāvarā prakṛtiḥ] parā prakṛtirvāṇī cidrūpā nirmalā parā |
pūritādhyakṣabhāvena niṣkalena mahātmanā || 61 ||

śarīramiva jīvena sthūlasūkṣmādvilakṣaṇam |
sthūlaṃ bhūtamayaṃ tatra sūkṣmaṃ puryaṣṭakābhidham || 62 ||

dehasthamātmatattvaṃ tu bhogaṃ viṣayajaṃ yathā |
bhunakti tadvadādatte pūrṇavyaktigataḥ prabhuḥ || 63 ||

sarvathā taṃ svamantreṇa mantreśaṃ mūrtisaṃsthitam |
bhogairjapaistathā stotrairvividhairvahnitarpaṇaiḥ || 64 ||

dānaiviśeṣayāgaistu pitṛtarpaṇapaścimaiḥ |
netavyamatulāṃ prīti prayogaiḥ prativācakaiḥ || 65 ||

mantreśasyārcanaṃ kuryāt kramāttadanu pauṣkara |
tanmūrtivācakādīnāṃ mantreśānāṃ hi mānanām || 66 ||

antaraṅgāṅgayuktānāṃ lāñchanānāmapi dvija |
bhogabhūmau tu tanmūrtau kintu bhogāvanestu [k, kh: bhogāvane kṛte] te || 67 ||

p. 190)

yathoktalakṣaṇāssarve dhyātavyāstu yathākramam |
mantramūrtau sadehe ca prasphuratkiraṇojjvalāḥ || 68 ||

yā parā prakṛtirmāntrī vaiśvarūpyāttu sā punaḥ |
nānānāmākṣaratvena nānāmūrtitvameva ca || 69 ||

ato na vihitaṃ vipra mūrtidānaṃ pṛthak pṛthak |
mūlamantravadanyeṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ pṛthagakṣaraiḥ || 70 ||

kāraṇānnirgatāḥ kecidvyāktiśaktiguṇairyutāḥ |
pṛthak vyaktimayāścānye mantranāthāstadicchayā || 71 ||

ekassarveśvaro'nanto jīvānāmanukampayā |
nānāmantrasvarūpeṇa saṃsthitiṃ svecchayā yathā || 72 ||

prakṛtyekā tathā bahvī hyādheyānāṃ mahātmanām |
lokanāthecchayā vipra bahudhā saṃvyavasthitā || 73 ||

yā parā prakṛtirmāntrī vāsudevākhyalakṣaṇā |
ṣāḍguṇyavigrahā sarvaśaktitattvaguṇānvitā || 74 ||

kośabhūtatvamāpannā svayamānandalakṣaṇā |
prakāśaikasvabhāve [g, gh: aprakāśaikabhave] tu sūkṣme sve mantravigrahe || 75 ||

japātsaṃsmaraṇādyasya svavyaktisthasya pūjanāt |
tadabhinnaṃ paraṃ śāntaṃ paramāpnoti tadvratī || 76 ||

evamekatvamāpannaṃ yo'rcayatyacyutam vibhum |
nityākṛtadharastasya ? bhogamokṣau karasthitau || 77 ||

śuddhasaṃvitsvabhāvānāṃ jñānādiguṇināṃ tu vai |
svamantraśaktivyūhānāṃ vyaktaye parameśvaraḥ || 78 ||

svecchayā śabdaśaktiṃ svāmanabhivyaktalakṣaṇām |
prakāśya cābjasaṃbhūta yasyāṃ mantramayaṃ vapuḥ || 79 ||

te sarvajñaguṇaiścātha [k, kh: guṇairmantrairyathā] mantraissaṃproktalakṣaṇāḥ |
anugrahārthaṃ bhavināṃ nibadhnanti sthitiṃ sthirām || 80 ||

lipivyūhe tu vividhairbījapiṇḍavadātimike |
kevale'pi ca saṃmiśre bhurisaṃkhye japātmake || 81 ||

jñaśuddhiścidadhiṣṭhātṛvaśādamarapūjitā |
yasyopacāramantratvamāmūlādupagīyate || 82 ||

śabdadehāḥ punastvete mantrā mananadharmiṇaḥ |
aparicyutarūpāśca nānātvamupayānti ca || 83 ||

nānākāravaśāccaiva nānāsattvavaśādapi |
śraddhābhaktivaśānnānā nānāphalavaśāt punaḥ || 84 ||

nānājātivaśāccāpi nānādeśavaśāt punaḥ |
nānākālavaśādbrahman [k, kh: nānā jāla] nānāsādhanasaṃbhramaiḥ || 85 ||

mokṣaikaniratānāṃ ca narāṇāmātmasiddhaye |
viṣayākṣiptacittānāṃ bhūtaye bhavināmapi || 86 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

tvayoktaṃ bhagavadyāgaṃ śuddhasattvasya karmiṇaḥ |
jitendriyasya bhaktasya mantrasiddhasya cācyuta || 87 ||

yogaṃ tattvajayārthaṃ vai jñātumicchāmyahaṃ punaḥ |
vidhivadyatparijñānāt [k, kh: parijñānaṃ] mantrajño labhate sthitam || 88 ||

nivātācaladīpābhe samādhau pārameśvare ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

pradhānayogamuktaṃ te karmayogādanantaram |
tadgārhasthyasya ca munervihitaṃ nānyayājinaḥ || 89 ||

p. 191)

tathā paramahaṃsasya lokabāhyasthitasya ca |
tattvayogamato vakṣye bhūmikābhinnalakṣaṇam || 90 ||

śuddhaye'khilatattvānāṃ kṛtadīkṣasya pauṣkara |
śaśvatsākṣāttu karaṇe nānāsiddhivyapekṣayā || 91 ||

apavargāptaye caiva jñānāvaraṇaśāntaye |
śuddhasaṃvitsvabhāvena paramātmani tiṣṭhati || 92 ||

citprakāśasvarūpeṇa mantrātmani mahāmate |
vibhavavyūhayogena karmaṇācchādya saṃsthitaḥ || 93 ||

vyāptaḥ pareṇa vibhunā sarvaśaktyātmakena tu |
yamācchādya [g, gh: mayācchādya] sthitassamyagbodhyaṃ taṃ sarvadābjaja || 94 ||

asaṅkīrṇamasaṃkhyaṃ ca vāsanāśatavāsitam |
guruṇānugṛhītasya mantraikaniratasya ca || 95 ||

samagraṃ tattvajālaṃ tadvinivartati nānyathā |
atastu labdhalakṣeṇa karmatantraratena ca || 96 ||

nityaṃ tattvajayaṃ kāryaṃ svarūpaprāptaye tu vai |
vyāpakassarvaśaktyātmā samārādhya vibhāvya ca || 97 ||

tattvādhiṣṭhātṛbhāvena āpādānmastakāvadhi |
jñātavyaṃ sthānabhedena dīkṣāyāṃ kathitaṃ yathā || 98 ||

kadalīpuṭavaccātha tato modakavad dvija |
tajjayārthaṃ samabhyasya yogamevaṃ tridhāmalam || 99 ||

kintu cābhyā (bhya ?) samānasya ? mohamāyāti sāmpratam |
nidrālasyaśramaśvāsaśūnyadṛṣṭitvamabjaja || 100 ||

ṣaṭkośalakṣaṇaṃ [k, kh: viṭkośa]  viddhi savighnaṃ te tadātmanā |
niścayāttajjayedetadastradhyānājjapādapi || 101 ||

prāṇādīnāṃ tu vāyūnāṃ kṛtvā tu vijayaṃ purā |
sukhāsanopaviṣṭastu gurvaṅghriṃ vandayeddhiyā [k, kh: vandayet dvidhā] || 102 ||

vyāpakatvena cārādhya nyastvākāraśarīragam |
tatastādātmyamālambya cittaṃ bāhyasthamācaret [g, gh: māharet] || 103 ||

hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhye tu tridhāma bhuvanodare |
praṇavenāparaṃ brahma sarvaśaktimayaṃ dvija || 104 ||

abhyasyābhyāsayogena prathamaṃ bhāvayettataḥ |
kuryāttattvajayābhyāsaṃ vidhinānena vai dvija || 105 ||

praṇavādyantaruddhena hṛdā saṃjñāpareṇa [g, gh: saṃjñāpadena vā] vā |
sahasraraśmiṃ dhyāyedvai tattvajālaṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 106 ||

japādvilayamāyāti tatvajñānaṃ [tat tu ajñānaṃ iti padavibhāgaḥ; k, kh: tāvat dhyānam]  śanaiśśanaiḥ |
ādhāraṃ praṇavaṃ śabdaṃ hṛnmantrastanmaye tataḥ || 107 ||

tattvato bhavahṛcchabdaṃ tatsaṃjñaṃ praṇavodare |
svātmānaṃ praṇavaṃ śabdamātmānandamaye harau || 108 ||

evaṃ krameṇa kṣmādīnāṃ tanmantrāṇāṃ jayaṃ dvija |
kuryāt svakaraṇanāṃ ca indriyāṇāṃ parājayam || 109 ||

iti tridaśakaṃ jitvā tattvānāṃ cāvyayena tu |
tato manastvahaṅkāraṃ buddhiṃ guṇagaṇaṃ kramāt || 110 ||

tamorajassattvasaṃjñaṃ dhyātvā japtvā parityajet |
sūkṣmaṃ saṅghātasaṃjñaṃ tu svaguṇebhyo vilakṣaṇam || 111 ||

sākṣātkṛtvātha santyajya avyaktaṃ ca jayettataḥ |
kāraṇaṃ yatprapañcasya asyoktasyāparasya ca || 112 ||

nānāmatiniviṣṭasya svavikalpotthitasya ca |
kālatattvamataścintyaṃ bhūtabhavyabhavātmakam || 113 ||

śuddhikṛdyadanantasya sadasallakṣaṇasya ca |
prapañcasya mahābuddhe dhyātvaivaṃ tritayaṃ tyajet || 114 ||

p. 192)

upāyalakṣaṇaṃ dharmaṃ catussaṃkhyaṃ hi lakṣaṇam |
jñānakriyecchāprāṇākhyaśaktisaṃjñaṃ [k, kh: śaktisaṃjñaṃ hyaśāśratam] hi śāśvatam || 115 ||

sākṣātkuryājjapāddhyānāt yogābhyāsādathordhvataḥ |
upādeyamato brahman samūhaṃ vyāpakaṃ dhruvam || 116 ||

saptasaṃjñaṃ [g, gh: saptasaṃkhyam] padaṃ divyaṃ dhyātavyaṃ karmaśāntaye |
śabdabrahmāvasānaṃ ca jñātavyaṃ ca sadoditam || 117 ||

śabdabrahmasvarūpasya parasya paramātmanaḥ |
amūrtasya ca tanmūrteḥ sthitissā ṣaḍguṇātmikā || 118 ||

śabdabrahma samabhyasya guṇaṣaṭkādanantaram |
anurccāyamavarṇaṃ taṃ nirāvaraṇamasvaram || 119 ||

sadbrahmavācakaṃ tadvai vāṅmayātītamacyutam |
svaravyañjanarūpāśca [k, kh: rūpaścavācakaḥ] sarveṣāṃ mūrtivācakāḥ || 120 ||

svaviśeṣācca bahavo daśalakṣaṇalakṣitāḥ |
akṣarasvaravarṇākhyaghoṣa (ṣo ?) rāvasvarātmakāḥ || 121 ||

dhvaniḥ [k, kh: dhvaniḥ phaṭ kṛ * * * tathā] kūṭastathā sphoṭavisargāntā mahāmate |
ebhyassaṅkīrṇarūpābhyo yatne vākyatarātmanā || 122 ||

āmokṣāt sarvasiddhīnāṃ pradātā siddhibhāgbhavet |
dhyātātasmin hi niṣṇātaḥ paraṃ brahmādhigacchati || 123 ||

samyagvetti tadābhyāsāt svārādhyenānurañjanāt |
vilakṣaṇaṃ ca taddhyānaṃ dhyānādhyātmakamabjaja || 124 ||

prakāśānandarūpe ca nānābhūtaṃ hi yadbahiḥ |
te dve [k, kh: tedve * * * nāthasya] sacchabdanāthasya ūrmissūkṣmatmānalā || 125 ||

yayā saha samaṃ yāti tattvajñastvavyaye pade |
ātmalābhamataḥ prāpya parasmāt parameśvarāt || 126 ||

jñānakarmaratānāṃ ca śraddhāsaṃyamasevinām |
āstikānāṃ jitākṣāṇāṃ sadbhaktānāṃ sadā bhavet || 127 ||

naitadvācyamabhaktāya nāstikāya kadācana |
na kutarkamatiṣṭhāya karmabrahmojjhitāya ca || 128 ||

āprabhātānniśāntaṃ ca vyāpāraṃ pārameśvaram |
lokātītāstu ye viprāsteṣāṃ taddhṛdayaṃgamam || 129 ||

laukikavyavahārasthā bahavo'nye ca neśvarāḥ |
śūnyabrahmaikaniṣṭhāśca vākprapañcadhiyānvitāḥ || 130 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

tattvagrāmasya bhedaiśca heyopādeyalakṣaṇam |
jñātumicchāmi vidhivattanmamācakṣva śāśvat || 131 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

yathā kṣīrasya vai snehaṃ bhedena na tu vartate |
evaṃ [g, gh: evaṃ hi siddhisarveṣāṃ tatvānāṃ pārameśvaram] hi viddhi sarveṣāṃ tatvānāṃ parameśvaraḥ || 132 ||

ekatvena pṛthaktvena samādhau proktamabhyaset |
kevalaṃ hi yathāpūrvamudviṣṭaṃ ca tadāptaye || 133 ||

ākṣiteḥ karaṇagrāmamindriyākhyagaṇānvitam |
uttamavyaktaparyantaṃ prapañcaṃ tadanaśvaram || 134 ||

nānāmūrtisamākhyaṃ [g, gh: nānāmūrtimasaṃkhyaṃ] ca bhogakṣetraṃ hi karmiṇām |
sukhaduḥkhaguṇopetaṃ mohamāyāmayaṃ dṛḍham || 135 ||

p. 193)

ajñānaṃ tu tadāsaktervardhate ca kṣaṇāt kṣaṇam |
jñānādvilayamāyāti tasmānnityaṃ hi tadvija || 136 ||

heyabhāvanayā cintyamupāyaṃ yadyapi sphuṭam |
siddhīnāmātmalābhe tu tatrāpyasthirameva tat || 137 ||

sāramādāya vai tasmātsādhanaṃ yogasiddhaye |
manobuddhirahaṅkārassattvaṃ satvavatāṃ vara || 138 ||

catuṣkamidamavyaktaṃ brahmaprāptyā nivartate |
athopakaraṇaṃ divyaṃ pañcaśaktyopalakṣitam || 139 ||

kālajñānakriyākhyecchāprāṇaśaṃjñaṃ mahāmate |
aheyamaparaṃ nityaṃ  karmaṇyānāṃ ca siddhikṛt || 140 ||

tattvabṛndasya vijaye guṇaṣaṭkopalabdhaye |
cāturātmyaparijñāne śabdabrahmāptaye tu vai || 141 ||

prakāśānandalābhe tu nirvikalpapadāptaye |
navaprakāreṇānena prākprāptena gurormukhāt || 142 ||

prākṛtenācyutīyena sādhyasādhanavastunā |
tannāsti yannacāpnoti sākṣātkārāttu sādhakaḥ || 143 ||

siddhadhyānaṃ jayāt svaṃ svaṃ phalaṃ yachati vai sadā |
etasmātkāraṇāt sādhyaṃ sādhyasyānyasya sādhanam || 144 ||

tacca jñānādikaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ brahmatatvavilakṣaṇam |
aṇimādyaṣṭakaṃ caivamato'nyaṃ rocate hi yat || 145 ||

prabhavaḥ pralayaścaiva aiśvaryaṃ sarvatomukham |
ādhyātmamādhidaivatyamādhibhūtātmanā dvija || 146 ||

tattvābhyāsasamādhau tu jñātavyaṃ tattvacintakaiḥ |
śabdabrahmapadādeva kṣityante tattvasaṃgrahe || 147 ||

adhyātmaṃ paramaṃ brahma sāmānyaṃ viddhi sarvadā |
jñātavyamadhidaivaṃ ca seśvaraṃ praṇavaṃ tathā || 148 ||

svaṃ svaṃ svabhāvaṃ sarvasya sthūlasūkṣmaparātmakam |
vijñeyamadhibhūtatvaṃ sākṣātkamalalocana || 149 ||

sāmānyametatsarvatra dhyeyamadhyātmapūrvakam |
saviśeṣamatho vakṣye śṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasaḥ || 150 ||

nistaraṅgaṃ paraṃ brahma śabdabrahmaṇyakṛtrime |
adhyātmaṃ dvija boddhavyaṃ mantrakoṭyā hyanekaśaḥ || 151 ||

adhidaivatyabhāvena tasminneva sadā [g, gh: sadādvija iti ca] sthitāḥ |
adhibhūtaṃ tu boddhavyaṃ tadvāktattvacayaṃ [g, gh: tatvāt tatva] tu yat || 152 ||

adhyātmaguṇaṣaṭkākhyaṃ śabdabrahma yathoditam |
cāturātmyaṃ parijñeyamadhidaivamanākṛti || 153 ||

śaktivyūhamasaṃkhyaṃ yadguṇebhyaḥ [k, kh: yadguṇā * * * pravadanti tu] pravadanti tu |
tadviśeṣasvarūpaṃ ca adhibhūtaṃ tu viddhi tat || 154 ||

prāṇaśaktestu cādhyātmaṃ ṣāḍguṇyamakhilaṃ hi yat |
adhidaivatamabjākṣo vasudevassanātanaḥ || 155 ||

adhibhūtamapānādyā [g, gh: adhidaivamapānādyā iti ca kvacit] vāyavo viśvadhārakāḥ |
icchāśakteḥ paratvena sthitaṃ jñānabaladvayam || 156 ||

jñeyaṃ tadadhidaivaṃ ca parassaṅkarṣaṇaḥ [k, kh: saṅkarṣaṇo'cyutaḥ] prabhuḥ |
sāmarthyamadhibhūtaṃ ca sarvatattvāśritaṃ hi yat || 157 ||

dvayamaiśvaryavīryākhyamadhyātmaṃ viddhi pauṣkara |
kriyāśaktestu daivatyaṃ padyumnaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 158 ||

mahatprakāśaprasaramadhibhūtaṃ sadoditam |
tejaśśaktirdvijādhyātmamavyaktamamalekṣaṇa || 159 ||

arkenduvahnitritayaṃ daivataṃ parikīrtitam |
guṇatrayamasaṅkīrṇamadhibhūtaṃ mahāmate || 160 ||

p. 194)

guṇatrayasya cādhyātmaṃ saṅghātakaraṇaṃ svakam |
sattvasya daivataṃ vahnīrajasastvamṛtātpadam || 161 ||

tamasastapanoviṣṇoḥ [g, gh: viṣṇuḥstvāssātvadhibhūtaṃ tathā] satva * * * * dhibhūtatā |
rajasyarāgo vijñeyamadhibhūtaṃ mahāmate || 162 ||

mahāmohaṃ hi tamasastvadhibūtaṃ prakīrtitam |
adhyātmaṃ cetano buddherdharmaṃ sadadhidevatā || 163 ||

sa vai rāga ? dvijaiśvaryamadhibhūtaṃ tadātmakam |
ahaṅkārākhyattvasya buddhiradhyātmamabjaja || 164 ||

adhidaivaṃ parijñeyaṃ kālavaiśvānaro mahān |
mahattvamadhibhūtaṃ ca manaso'tha nirucyate || 165 ||

adhyātmaṃ tu ahaṅkāro nṛvarāhaḥ prajāpatiḥ |
vijñeyamadhidaivaṃ ca saṅkalpamadhibhūtatā || 166 ||

pañcānāmindriyāṇāṃ tu adhyātmaṃ ca manaḥ smṛtam |
kālātmadaivataṃ viddhi adhibhūtaṃ sukhādikam || 167 ||

vāgādīnāṃ dvijādhyātmaṃ vyūhamindriyakaṃ tu yat |
adhidaivaṃ tu boddhavyaṃ viśvarūpākhyamacyutam || 168 ||

vyāpāramadhibhūtaṃ ca aṣṭayonyātmakaṃ hi yat |
tanmātrāṇāṃ sabhūtānāmadhyātmamamalekṣaṇa || 169 ||

susūkṣmaṃ karaṇavyūhamadhidaivaṃ nibodhatu |
vaibhavaṃ bhagavadvyūhaṃ vicitraṃ viddhi padmaja || 170 ||

voddhavyamadhibhūtaṃ ca tattvabhūmijayaiṣiṇām |
uktamadhyātmapūrvaṃ yattritayaṃ yogasiddhaye || 171 ||

prabhāvena krameṇaiva tatpunaścaturānana |
āpyayena krameṇaiva abhyastaissarvayoginām || 172 ||

ā [k, kh: āka * * * sarva; g, gh: ākṣintaḥ sarva] (kṣiteḥ ?) sarvaśaktyātma padaparyantamācyutam |
tatvabuddhanirāsārthaṃ [g, gh: tatvabandhanirāsārtham] yogābhyāsamidaṃ smṛtam || 173 ||

bhavet tatvajayāt bhinnaṃ phalaṃ tattvaṃ phalārthinām ||


iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ tattvasamākhyānaṃ nāma

trayastriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 33 ||

(samudita ślokasaṃkhyā 174)


atha catustriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

kṣetre vāyatane divye tīrthoddeśena saṃkule |
kṣudraprāṇivimukte ca vane tūpavane śubhe || 1 ||

bhūgṛhe vā gireḥ śṛṅge gupte devagṛhāntare |
svāsthyaṃ matvaikadeśe vā goṣṭhe dvijaparigrahe || 2 ||

ardharātrādatikrānte kāle kamalasaṃbhava |
svamantrasyāgratastveva tattvābhyāsaṃ samācaret || 3 ||

tatra śramajaye labdhe dattvārghyaṃ mantramūrddhani |
ghaṇṭāśabdasamopetaṃ dhūpaṃ dattvā mahāmate || 4 ||

stutvā pradakṣiṇīkṛtya śucisthāne tu sāstare |
kṛṣṇājinapraticchanne kutape kambale tu vā || 5 ||

nidrāṃ santyajya vai brahman pāvane śayane sthitaḥ |
brāhme muhūrte cotthāya pañcāṅgaṃ snānamācaret || 6 ||

plavane vāpsu madhyai vā sandhyāṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi |
tasyāgrataścopaviśya nirmalaṃ darpaṇaṃ dvija || 7 ||

darśayitvopasaṃhṛtya mantraṃ hṛtkamalodare |
nityapratiṣṭhitaṃ mantraṃ vinā sthalajalātmakān [k, kh: jalātmikān] || 8 ||

mantrān kriyāṅgasaṃruddhān saṃhṛtya tadanantaram |
śeṣamarghyādikaṃ sarvaṃ bhuktapūrveṇa vai saha || 9 ||

pāṇinā toyapūrṇena viṣvaksenāya cārpya ca |
prāgvadambhasi nikṣipya samāhṛtya tadākhilam || 10 ||

svadehādupasaṃhāramantrāṇāmapi cācaret |
manasātmani viprendra kuryādbhogārjanaṃ tataḥ || 11 ||

bhagavadyāgasidhyarthaṃ śuddhena draviṇena ca |
yācayitvā ca pātrebhyo vaiṣṇavebhyo hi nānyathā || 12 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

atyarthena jagannātha bhūyobhūyaḥ praśaṃsasi [k, kh: bhūyaḥ praśasyate] |
bhogebhyo dhūpadānaṃ ca ghaṇṭādhvanisamanvitam || 13 ||

mahattāṃ jñātumicchāmi pramāṇaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tathā |
yathāvaddhūpaghaṇṭābhyāṃ dhūpāgnerdhārakasya ca || 14 ||

svarūpaṃ dhūpadhūmasya lakṣaṇaṃ pratyudīryatām [k, kh: pratyudīryate] ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

śabdabrahmaikadehāyāḥ lakṣaṇaṃ kamalodbhava |
pramāṇamatiśuddhaṃ ca saprameyaṃ nibodhatu || 15 ||

samamardhasamaṃ [k: sva * * * madhyamam; kh: sva * * * śamāśaktumajyeṣṭhamāyāmamathamadhyamam; g, gh: svaśamārdhaśamajyeṣṭhamāyāmamathamadhyamam] jyeṣṭhamāyāma (dhama ?) matha madhyamam |
tattribhāgasamaṃ viddhi catuthāṃśaṃ tu kanyasam || 16 ||

tribhāgena taducchrāyāddvādaśāṃśānvitena [daśāṃśojjhitena (pāṭhāttaram)] |
pramāṇena tu vistāraṃ trividhaṃ tu vidhiyate || 17 ||

p. 196)

kṛtvā sūtraparicchinnaṃ prākpratyagdakṣiṇottaram |
caturaśrāyataṃ kṣetramevamāpādya vai purā || 18 ||

tiryagūrdhvagataissūtrairbhaṅktvā [k, kh, g, gh: bhuktvā saṃpūrya] saṃpūryate ? tataḥ |
tatra pañcordhvasūtrāṇi dadyādekādaśāni ca || 19 ||

bhujākhyāni ca vai yāni vibhāgamatha me śṛṇu |
sārdhaistu pañcabhirbhāgaiśśabdakṣetraṃ vidhīyate || 20 ||

tatra cakraṃ ca kamalaṃ sarvadṛśyaṃ prakalpya ca |
śaṅkhaṃ [g, gh: śākhākamala] kamalasaṃbhūta muktāhārādikaṃ kramāt || 21 ||

valayatritayāntasthaṃ muktāhāraṃ suvartulam 
bhāgārdhenāgrataḥ kuryāttyaktvārdhārdhaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ || 22 ||

śiṣṭenāṃśena mahatā bhāgārdhena tadūrdhvataḥ |
nābhikṣetrānvitaṃ cakraṃ dvādaśāraṃ vidhīyate || 23 ||

kevalaṃ kartarībhirvā miśraṃ kṣmāmiśritairvaśāt |
ṣoḍaśāraṃ tu vā vipra śataśṛṅgaṃ [g, gh: śritaśṛṅgam] manoharam || 24 ||

sāṃśenāthordhvabhāgena karṇikākesarānvitam |
caturviṃśaddalaṃ padmamāpādya kamalodbhava || 25 ||

cakranābherdalāgrāṇāṃ [k, kh: cakrārabherdalā] varjayitvāntaraṃ [k, kh: varjayitvā * * *] dhiyā |
yathābhimatamānaṃ ca suślakṣṇaracanojjhitam || 26 ||

dalamadhyaniviṣṭaṃ ca kiñjalkanicayaṃ śubham |
kuryādvā karṇikālagnamuchritaṃ ca susaṃhatam || 27 ||

ūrdhve mārgadvayenātha bhāgena śubhalakṣaṇam |
karṇikāvaniviśrāntamardhadṛśyaṃ ca śaṅkharāṭ || 28 ||

bhuvanāvaliyogena balībhūtena bhūṣitam |
oṅkārāvartarūpeṇa kumbhaṃ tasyāṃśasaṃmitam || 29 ||

kumbhoparyatha cārdhena bhāgena tu śanaiśśanaiḥ |
kalaśaṃ ku (kṛ) śatāṃ ? nītvā cchidradeśāvadheḥ kramāt || 30 ||

śaṅkhakumbhāvadhervipra śātanīyaṃ [k, kh: śātanirya] ca digdvayāt |
matsyavallāñchanaṃ caiva ardhamardhaṃ padadvayāt || 31 ||

caturaṃśārdhavistīrṇā prathamā bhuvanāvalī |
dvitīyā viratā cānyā tṛtīyā bhāgasaṃmitā || 32 ||

ā [k, kh: * * * agrāt svadhiyā] agrāt svadhiyā tvīṣadūrdhvāntaṃ kamalodbhava |
anupātavaśānmadhyaṃ [sarvatra anutāpavaśāt iti] kṣāmaṃ kṣetraṃ vidhīyate || 33 ||

śaṅkhopari yathā kāryaṃ tathā tadavadhāraya |
sārdhabhāgacatuṣkeṇa taducchrāyaṃ mahāmate || 34 ||

vistāraṃ sārdhabhāgena gadāyāṃ vihitaṃ tu vai |
muṣṭisaṃjñaṃ tu yatpīṭhaṃ kuryādbhāgonnataṃ [k, kh: bhogonnatam] dvija || 35 ||

caturaśraṃ tu vā ślakṣṇaṃ citrakarmavibhuṣitam |
vṛttāyāṃ caturaśraṃ tu turyāśraṃ vartule smṛtam || 36 ||

tulyarūpaṃ hi vā brahman karagrāhaṃ ca tatra yat |
tattvaṣṭāgraṃ (śraṃ) tu vā vṛttaṃ sāmānyaṃ sarvataḥ smṛtam || 37 ||

muṣṭerūrdhvagataṃ kuryādgadāstambhaṃ ca pūrvavat |
viddhi taṃ saptaparvaṃ [k, kh: sapta pūrvaṃ] tu granthikā śuktibhiryutam [k, kh: śaktibhiḥ] || 38 ||

muktābaligaṇopetaṃ tīkṣṇāśraṃ (graṃ) caturaśrakam |
balayākṛtirūpeṇa yuktaṃ tārāgaṇena ca || 39 ||

śuktibṛndasametena vartulaṃ vā samāpya ca |
racanārahitaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ kevalaṃ caturaśrakam || 40 ||

aṣṭāśraṃ ca suvṛttaṃ vā svapramāṇena lakṣitam |
kuryādevaṃ gadāstambhamatha tanmastakopari || 41 ||

p. 197)

bhāgadvayonnataṃ kuryāddvibhujaṃ vā caturbhujam |
prāguktaṃ pravibhaktāṅgaṃ pakṣamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 42 ||

tatpakṣavistṛtaṃ kuryāccaturbhāgasamaṃ dvija |
tribhāgavitataṃ cātha pucchapakṣadvayaṃ hi yat || 43 ||

tatsamaṃ vitataṃ caiva mukhyapāṇiyugaṃ tu vai |
vidheyaṃ kapalodbhūta tasya saṃpuṭavadyathā || 44 ||

pakṣavatprasṛtaṃ khasthaṃ vedādhyayanacihnitam |
mantrajātarataṃ caiva vidheyaṃ vā savistaram || 45 ||

prastārya vidhinānena svayaṃ kṣititale tataḥ |
śilpinaścaiva draṣṭavyaṃ pramāṇenākṛtaissaha || 46 ||

nyūnatvamatiriktaṃ vā ato hetostadagrataḥ [k, kh: hetostaṭe'grataḥ] |
pūrayeddhṛdayenaiva svadhiyā karmaṇā svayam || 47 ||

calantaṃ garbhamānena tīkṣṇalohena nirmitam |
bhāgārdhenādhikaṃ kṣetrāt śabdavyañjakamabjaja || 48 ||

etāvadādyaṃ vihitaṃ nirmāṇaṃ taijasaṃ mahat |
vyaktaṃ yatrāśritaṃ kālaṃ nābhisthaṃ kamalodbhava || 49 ||

tatra cākramarābṛndaṃ svakaṃ [kh: svaraṃ cādaśakam] dvādaśakaṃ smṛtam |
tameva ṣoḍaśāraṃ ca varṇaissaha napuṃsakaiḥ || 50 ||

varṇānāṃ trividhaṃ rūpaṃ sarveṣāṃ kamalodbhava |
saṃsthitaṃ vaikharīniṣṭhaṃ paśyantī pūrvamabjaja || 51 ||

arāśritadviṣaṭkāre vāksvarūpaṃ paraṃ hi yat |
tatraiva ṣoḍaśāre ca tatraivākartarīṣu ca || 52 ||

madhyamākhyasvarūpeṇa nityameva hi vartate |
ata ūrdhvaṃ caturviṃśatsaṃkhyaṃ varṇaguṇaṃ hi yat || 53 ||

dalajālaṃ hi yatpadmaṃ parijñeyaṃ mahāmate |
prakārasaṃjñaṃ yadvarṇaṃ viddhi sā padmakarṇikā || 54 ||

śaṅkhaṃ yakāravarṇaṃ tu samuṣṭīke gadāgrahe |
rādayassapta ye varṇā hāntāḥ parvagadātmakāḥ || 55 ||

kṣāntaṃ patatrirāḍviddhi evaṃ kamalasaṃbhava |
śabdabrahmasvarūpaṃ ca ghaṇṭāvigrahalakṣaṇā || 56 ||

vijñeyā bhagavacchaktiḥ ṣāḍguṇyāntargatā hi sā |
tejogaṇasamopetā tejastaddravyarūpadhṛk || 57 ||

ghaṇṭākhyametadvai viddhi adhyakṣīyaṃ guṇadvayam |
śabdabrahmatvaheyaṃ yaddhṛdayākāśamadhyagam || 58 ||

nityoditamanaupamyaṃ manasā (syā ?)dagocaram |
upadeṣṭumato'nyeṣāmabhaktānāṃ na yujyate || 59 ||

parasvarūpamantrāṇāmetallakṣaṇamabjaja |
daśaprakāre yacchabde visargānte'kṣarādike || 60 ||

nanāmantrasvarūpe ca vartate varṇavigrahe |
bhogamokṣaprade mantre ya āptassadgurormukhāt || 61 ||

pañcasthānagataṃ jñeyaṃ bhaktairdivyakriyāparaiḥ |
bahisthaṃ pratimādau tu jihvāgre [k, kh: * * * so'gre itkuśeśaye] hṛtkuśeśaye || 62 ||

dhūpadhūmaśikhāyāṃ ca ghaṇṭāśabde sulakṣaṇe |
svarūpaṃ jyotireṣāṃ tat bhāsayatsaṃsthitaṃ hṛdi || 63 ||

madhyamena svarūpeṇa abhyucchinnaṃ mahāmate |
dhūpadhūmāśritaṃ viddhi vaikharīvigrahaṃ punaḥ || 64 ||

ghaṇṭāyāṃ cālyamānāyāmacchinnamanubhūtaye (yate) |
asyāmāśritya ye saṃsthā jñātavyāstu sadaiva hi || 65 ||

nityamarcanakāle tu sādhakaissiddhilālasaiḥ |
kālavaiśvānaropetamanantaṃ śabdacodake || 66 ||

muktāhārāśritaṃ śaṅkhaṃ ghaṇṭāyāṃ vadane sthitam |
saṃsthitaṃ ca mahābuddhe tadūrdhve gaganāśritam || 67 ||

p. 198)

cakraṃ yasminnaroddeśe dvādaśātmā sthito raviḥ |
māsātmanā punassaiva kartarīṣvavatiṣṭhati || 68 ||

ṣoḍaśātmakalātmā vai kalādehastu candramāḥ |
sarveṣu vṛttakṣetreṣu varuṇassvayameva hi || 69 ||

tattvasaṃbalitāvyaktapadmapatrāśritastu vai |
jīvaḥ kamalakiñjalke karṇikāśrita īśvaraḥ || 70 ||

śaṅkhāhitaśca praṇavo vidyāṃ viddhi gadāśritām |
prāṇādhidaivaṃ garuḍamityevaṃ devatāgaṇam || 71 ||

dhyātvābhyarcya purārghyādyairdhūpayitvā yathāvidhi |
pīṭhapratiṣṭhitāṃ kṛtvā kāleṣu kamalodbhava || 72 ||

saṃcālanīyā vaidheṣu tāni me gadataḥ śṛṇu |
gaṇeśapīṭhamadhyasthadevānāmarcane tataḥ || 73 ||

āhutīkālamantrāṇāṃ dhūpadāne viśeṣataḥ |
japastutyavasānābhyāṃ pravṛtte cāgnitarpaṇe || 74 ||

pūrṇāhutipradāne ca mantrāṇāṃ ca visarjane |
viṣvaksenārcanākāle tatpūjāpratipādane || 75 ||

nāto'nyathā syāt vihitaṃ cālanaṃ siddhimicchatā |
pramāṇaṃ lakṣaṇopetaṃ saprameyaṃ sadaivatam || 76 ||

* * * * * vindotthaṃ? mukhyamityuditaṃ sphuṭam |
mukhyābhāsāni cānyāni rūpāṇyasya nibodha me || 77 ||

* * * vividhaṃ ? mānaṃ vistārāyāmasaṃjñitam |
cakrādigaruḍāntena pañcasaṃkhyoditena tu || 78 ||

* * * bhimate? naiva yogyasthānāśritena ca |
pādanīracanāṃ [g, gh: vādanīracanām] vipra sarvāsāṃ ca vidhīyate || 79 ||

* * kuryāttadūrdhve ? tu praphullaṃ cordhvakarṇikam |
vitataṃ dīrghapatraṃ tu kiñjalkanicayānvitam || 80 ||

tatkarṇikāśritaṃ kuryāt śaṅkhādyaṃ tritayaṃ hi yat |
vaktrasūtrasamīpe tu cakraṃ vā kevalaṃ dvija || 81 ||

kṛtvā [g, gh: kṛtvā padmojjhitam] padmānvitaṃ paścāt śaṅkhaṃ pūrvaṃ hi tattrayam |
yathoditaṃ ca saṃpādya sarvaṃ garuḍapaścimam || 82 ||

vimuktacakrapadmasya kṣetrasyopari padmaja |
śaṅkhaṃ gadāṃ khagendraṃ ca saṃpādya caturānana || 83 ||

kavāṭopari padmaṃ tu dīrghacchadamadhomukham |
śaṅkhacihnavinirmuktaṃ [g, gh: viniryuktam gadānāla ityārabhya kṛtvā yathocitam ityantaṃ luptam] gadānālakhagānvitam || 84 ||

samānena sabhūmervai śaṅkhaṃ kṛtvā yathoditam |
gadā kāryā tadūrdhve tu pannagārisamanvitā || 85 ||

kuryādvā garuḍoddeśe ūrdhvavaktraṃ ca hetikam |
kamalaṃ vā svavaktraṃ tu tadudeśe vidhīyate || 86 ||

śaṅkhaṃ ca dakṣiṇāvartaṃ balitritayabhūṣitam |
ekaikamevamāpādya śaṅkhacakrāmbujojjhite || 87 ||

suślakṣṇavartule kṣetre muktātāragaṇānane |
nirmuktalāñchanā ghaṇṭā vighnānāmāśrayā bhavet || 88 ||

lāñchitenānvitā vipra vighnavidrāviṇī hi sā |
ataḥ salāñchanā kāryā nūnaṃ bhartṛphalāptaye || 89 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ dhūpaghaṇṭālakṣaṇaṃ nāma

catustriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 34 ||

(samuditaślokasaṃkhyā 89 ||)



atha pañcatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

ityuktaṃ dhūpaghaṇṭāyā lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣmivardhanam |
yasyāṃ sañcālyamānāyāṃ [k, kh: sañcālya * * *] dhūpadānāvadhau dvija || 1 ||

sannidhiṃ [atra; k, kh: kośayoḥ granthānukramaviparyāso'sti yathā dhūpadānāvadhau dvija ityanantaraṃ aṣṭapatraṃ samāpādya ityārabhya etatprāsādayuktasya vṛttapīṭhānanasya ca ityantān pañcaviṃśati ślokān vilikhya sannidhiṃ bhajate ityādigranthaḥ pramādāllikhito dṛśyate] bhajate śaśvanmantra ārādhakasya ca |
athāṅgulaissvakaiḥ kuryādadhvamānamayaistu vā || 2 ||

caturviṃśatibhirbrahman dhūpaṃ dāhakamuttamam |
āyāmenātha śilpīyairāyaśuddhaistu pūrvavat || 3 ||

svacaturthāṃśamānena tadvaktramanalāśrayam |
caturaśraṃ samāpādya vṛttaṃ vāṣṭāśramabjaja || 4 ||

asyāṣṭāśrasya vai madhye kuryāccakraṃ tu sāmbujam |
kamalaṃ vā sahetīśaṃ svastikaṃ vā nalagra (laṃgṛ) ham ? || 5 ||

yuktamuṣṇīṣapaṭṭena niṣṭhoddeśāttu kambunā |
caturaśrasya vṛttasya taccakrasyātha me śṛṇu || 6 ||

lakṣaṇaṃ hi yathāvasthaṃ saviśeṣaṃ mahāmate |
caturaśraṃ samāpādya kṣetraṃ vā vartulaṃ samam || 7 ||

tadantare'bjamabjottha nalinīnālarājitam |
kevalaṃ tu sacakraṃ vā vidhivadbhogabhājitam || 8 ||

āmadhyādaṣṭadhā taṃ vai kṛtvā vai susamaiḥ purā |
bhramaṃ dadyāt ṣaḍaṃśena karṇikākoṭarāttataḥ || 9 ||

bhramantaṃ karṇikākhātaṃ nimnatāṃ ca nayeddvija |
tanmānaṃ golakārdhena jānīyānmudritaṃ yathā || 10 ||

tṛtīyāṃśena ṣaḍbhāgāt paritaḥ karṇikocchritiḥ |
kiñjalkaistu susaṃvītaṃ tanmānenopalakṣitaiḥ || 11 ||

saptamāṃśāttu yacchiṣṭaṃ bahiḥ kesarasantateḥ |
bhāgadvayaṃ tu vai yena dalajālaṃ samāpya ca || 12 ||

yathābhimatasaṃkhyaṃ ca evaṃ bhāgena tadbahiḥ |
muktājālasamopetaṃ cakramāpādya pūrvavat || 13 ||

aṣṭamāṃśāccaturthāṃśaṃ bhāgamādāya vai dvija |
kṣetrasya coktamānasya vedyarthamanuyojya ca || 14 ||

vedyāḥ koṇacatuṣke tu (ca) kuryācchaṅkhacatuṣṭayam |
caturaśrasya yā proktā vedikā śaṅkhabhūṣitā || 15 ||

sthitirnaiṣā ca vihitā vṛttakṣetrasya padmaja |
padmapṛṣṭhādviniṣkrāntaṃ yathābhimatavartulam || 16 ||

vedikāvaniparyantaṃ cakranemyavadhiṃ tu vā |
vaktrākāraṃ suvṛttaṃ vā taduddeśāttu taṃ punaḥ || 17 ||

vedisandhāraṇārthaṃ tu procchritaṃ paṅkajadvayam |
tanmadhye lakṣaṇopetaṃ sthitaṃ padmāsanādinā || 18 ||

kuryādāgneyamākāraṃ tatpādayugalaṃ tu vai |
prasāritaṃ svavaktraṃ ca procchritaṃ śrotradeśagam [k, kh: śrotradeśikam] || 19 ||

p. 200)

nālāvasāne saṃpādya karṇikākamale dvija |
ardhapraphullai racitaiḥ padmapatraistathāgataiḥ || 20 ||

tanmūle sādhikāṃ kuryāttadvistārāṃ mahāmate |
kṣmākṣetraṃ svastikopetaṃ suṣiraṃ sudṛḍhaṃ tu vā || 21 ||

pṛṣṭhadeśe'tha padmasya marutkṣetraṃ sabindukam |
kuryādādhārabhūtaṃ ca kṣmākṣetrasyonnatessamam || 22 ||

sārdhaṃ kṣmāvyāsavistāraṃ tatsamaṃ dviguṇaṃ tu vā |
cakranemyāśritaṃ caiva pralīnaṃ tacca sukhanam || 23 ||

ādyaṃ vā kiṅkiṇījālaṃ vighnavidrāvaṇaṃ param |
ityevaṃ saviśeṣaṃ hi lakṣaṇaṃ samudāhṛtam || 24 ||

māntrasya dhūpapātrasya sāmānyamatha me śṛṇu |
vṛttasyābhyantare padmaṃ karṇikākesarānvitam || 25 ||

aṣṭapatraṃ samāpādya vyomavṛttavibhūṣitam |
muktāsūtrānvitaṃ vātha evameva savedikam || 26 ||

antarā dvādaśāreṇa sāmbujenātha vā * * * * |
vicitrapatravitataṃ kuryāt pṛṣṭhāvadhestataḥ || 27 ||

praphullapatrasthāne tu uṣṇīpāṃśukabhūṣitam |
vaktraviśrāmabhūtaṃ ca ādhāravalayānvitam || 28 ||

śuddhaṃ suślakṣṇanālaṃ ca nalinīracanojjhitam |
evamabhyūhyamākāraṃ mānenābhimatena tu || 29 ||

sarvalohaissvaśaktyā tu kṛtaṃ yacchati vai sukham |
mantriṇāṃ sugṛhasthānāṃ bhaktānāṃ kamalodbhava || 30 ||

vakṣye samudgarākhyasya lakṣaṇaṃ tannibodhatu |
vistāroddiṣṭamānena suṣiraṃ vṛttasaṃpuṭam || 31 ||

susamaṃ prāksamāpādya samudgakamivābjaja |
sanālaṃ [k, kh: varālaṃ] ca tayorekamupariṣṭācca madhyataḥ || 32 ||

praphullakamalenaiva adhovaktreṇa padmaja |
dvitīyamūrdhvavaktreṇa sthagitaṃ paṅkajena tu || 33 ||

sacchidraṃ bījasaṅghena yuktamūrdhvasthitaṃ hi yat |
nālamāpādya mūlādvai vinatena gajāṅghriṇā || 34 ||

nāladeśagalādvābhyāṃ sthityarthaṃ viniyojya ca |
evaṃ praphullarūpāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ samudāhṛtam || 35 ||

prārthitānāmidānīṃ [g, gh: protthitānām] vai lakṣma śṛṇu yathāgatam |
prāgāyāmāccaturthāṃśaṃ vaitatyena mahāmate || 36 ||

caturaśrāyataṃ kṣetraṃ nikṣipya vasudhātale |
aṣṭadhātha tamāyāmaṃ susamaṃ saṃvibhajya ca || 37 ||

caturdhā vistṛteścaiva kuryāttadanu padmaja |
aṣṭabhāgonnataṃ pīṭhaṃ prāguktaracanānvitam || 38 ||

pādādyuṣṇīṣaparyantaṃ yathāvistāravistṛtam |
pīṭhārdhenocchritaṃ caiva vistārāt tryaṃśasaṃmitam || 39 ||

kamalaṃ pīṭhamadhye tu kuryāddvitayakarṇikam |
aṣṭapatraṃ sakiñjalkaṃ vyomavṛttavibhūṣitam || 40 ||

vistārāccārdhabhāgena pṛthulaṃ connatteḥ punaḥ |
sārdhabhāgacatuṣkena aṣṭāśraṃ vā suvartulam || 41 ||

caturaśraṃ tu vā ramyaṃ tadeva racanānvitam |
stambhamāpādyamevaṃ hi yathābhimatamabjaja || 42 ||

yebhyo yadvartulaṃ tadvai vicitraracanānvitam |
stambhamastakaviśrāntaṃ bāhulyenāṃśasaṃmitam || 43 ||

pīṭhatulyaṃ tu vistārāddvādaśāravibhūṣitam |
nābhinemiprathīyuktaṃ muktāhārādyalaṃkṛtam || 44 ||

prāgvatsakiṅkiṇīkaṃ ca cakramāpādya padmaja |
tadakṣamadhyasaṃrūḍhaṃ sārdhāṃśenonnataṃ tu vai || 45 ||

p. 201)

agrātpīṭhasamaṃ caiva bāhulyāccakrasaṃmitam |
vistārādardhabhāgena aṣṭoddeśācca saṃkaṭam || 46 ||

kramaśaścānupātena tadvistāraṃ vidhīyate |
mukhamevaṃ samāpādya sadhūmasyānalasya ca || 47 ||

sadāśravaṃ sadākālaṃ vibhorarcanakarmaṇi |
jalajaissthalajaiścaiva prāṇibhirnākajaistataiḥ [g, gh: kajaiśśubhaiḥ] || 48 ||

patravallīvitānaiśca saśaṅkhaiḥ svastikaiḥ kajaiḥ |
kusumastavakaiḥ svacchaiḥ siddhavidyādharādikaiḥ || 49 ||

devāṅganāsametaiśca dikṣu veśo bhavedbahiḥ |
etatprāsādayuktasya vṛttapīṭhānanasya ca || 50 ||

yathāvadupadekṣyāmi sanniveśamatobjaja |
balitritayasaṃyuktaṃ śaṅkhānanamivāsanam || 51 ||

padmamānonnataṃ kuryādāsanopari padmaja |
stambhādhāraṃ vicitraṃ ca divyamāmalasārakam || 52 ||

racanāracitaṃ stambhaṃ raktapūrvamathocchritam |
balayāvalitulyaṃ vā stambhanālasya tṛpari || 53 ||

cakravatkamalaṃ kuryāt sakiñjalkaṃ dviṣaṭpadam |
vistīrṇakarṇikaṃ vipra prāgvadvaktraṃ tadūrdhvagam || 54 ||

yathoktaracanopetaṃ paritaḥ kintu vartulam |
muktāsūtrānvitaṃ caiva kiṅkiṇījālalambitam || 55 ||

ebhyaścoktamathaikaṃ vai savidhānaṃ tadabjaja |
jalajasthalajā [k, kh: jalajasthalajā ityardhamadhikamasti] yātmyaracanā ? racitā mayā || 56 ||

samabhyūhya ca sā kāryā sarveṣāṃ sarvadābjaja |
sphuṭāvasya * * * * ? yasmin vai kṛtāṅge ? tyantarajate || 57 ||

idamuktaṃ samāsena lakṣaṇaṃ ca savistṛtam |
dhūpadāhakriyāṅgasya nānākṛtidharasya ca || 58 ||

saṃpādyaivaṃ ca saṃskṛtya nītvā satyantatā ? punaḥ |
svamantrādhiṣṭhitaṃ kṛtvā pūjyamādhārasaṃsthitam || 59 ||

mūlatassvastikāsthāne kṣmātattvaṃ pañcalakṣaṇam |
salilaṃ kamalaṃ viddhi cakramagniṃ mahatprabham || 60 ||

kiṅkiṇījālamanilamākāśaṃ karṇikodare |
ityevaṃ sādhibhūtādhidaivatānugataṃ hi vai || 61 ||

prāk proktaṃ bhāvanīyaṃ ca siddhaye'khilakarmaṇām |
cakrasya sakalaṃ rūpaṃ nābhyarānemisaprathi ? || 62 ||

niṣkalaṃ hi suvṛttaṃ yat vyomavṛtteti gīyate |
evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ dhūpapātraṃ samarcayet || 63 ||

saṃskṛtya ca yathānyāyaṃ svavaṃśasya ca kīrtayet |
svanāmacihnitaṃ kṛtvā pratipādya mahāmate || 64 ||

harerāyatane divye surasiddhaniṣevite |
traikālyaṃ balidānena dhūpadhūmena vai saha || 65 ||

vādayet sukhanāṃ ghaṇṭāṃ bherīśabdādikairyutām |
stotraiḥ pradakṣiṇīkuryādbahudhā divyamālayam || 66 ||

siddhasaṃghaṃ ca tatrasthaṃ śabdabrahmaikamāsanam |
śrutvā ghaṇṭāravaṃ bāhyāt paritoṣaṃ mahāmate || 67 ||

kasyedamacirādyāti amivyaktimanāhatam |
bhavyānāmupadeśārthaṃ yenedaṃ vyañjitaṃ bahiḥ || 68 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ dhūpādhāralakṣaṇo nāma

pañcatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 35 ||


atha ṣaṭtriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

bhagavan jñātumicchāmi tvayā yatsamudīritam |
mahātmano'nuviddhaṃ ca lakṣaṇenopalakṣitam || 1 ||

yadyadvā?yatanaṃ divyaṃ siddhāyatanameva ca |
nṛṇāmupāyabhūtaṃ [k, kh: * * * ditaṃ yajñajñānāṃ jñāni] yadajñānāṃ jñānināmapi || 2 ||

yatrārādhanapūrvaṃ hi māntramabhyeti mantriṇām |
śaśvatprasannatā deva tathā tattvajayo mahān || 3 ||

nirvighnena bhavatyāśu snātakabrahmacāriṇām |
yatīnāṃ muktasaṅgānāṃ viratānāṃ gṛhāśramāt || 4 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

ākṣiterbhedabhinnaṃ vai māyāmayamidaṃ jagat |
kṣetrākhyairbhagavattattvaiḥ kṣetranāthasamanvitaiḥ || 5 ||

nānāvibhavarūpaistu vyāptavyūhātmapūrvakaiḥ |
nityanirmalaṣāḍguṇyavigrahaistaissvayaṃ punaḥ || 6 ||

anugrahārthaṃ bhavināmakṛtajñālpamedhasām [k, kh, g, gh: bhavināṃ kṛtajñādyalpamedhasām] |
bhaktānāmapyabhaktānāṃ nāstikānāṃ tathaiva ca || 7 ||

bhūcakrākṣaṃ gate dvīpe hyanādiprathitaṃ hiyat |
kṣetraṃ svakarmaphaladaṃ puṇyaṃ [kh: puṃsaḥ] parimitaṃ tu vai || 8 ||

nṛṇāmanugrārthaṃ tu sthānabhedairadhiṣṭhitam |
amūrtestu svasaṃjñābhiḥ kāruṇyāt kṣetrasattamaiḥ || 9 ||

tathā kṣetrādhipaiḥ kintu mūrtairyuktā navābjaja ? |
bījabhāvena bhūmau vā sthitiṃ kṛtvā sthitāṃ (rāṃ) tataḥ || 10 ||

jñānādyairvāṇimādyaistu avyaktaiḥ kṣmānalādikaiḥ |
tattvabījakalārūpairbrahmasattāsamanvitaiḥ || 11 ||

sahāvatīrya cāsṛṣṭeḥ prāgvyaktiṃ [k, kh, g: prāgvyakti yayānuvai] yānti vai tataḥ |
svayamevātmabhāvena [k, g: svayamadhyātmabhāvena] sarvānugrahakāmyayā || 12 ||

kṣmāmaṇḍalopasaṃhārakālaṃ kṣetravaraissaha |
vaśitvāvaradehāṃstu pradhānamuni * * * ? || 13 ||

svasmim svasmin hi yugapat kṣetre kṣemagatiprade |
svakāmanaikabhūtāṃ ca  ? caivābhimamānikīm || 14 ||

kṛtvā vai vyaktibhāvaṃ ca pramāṇairuttamādikaiḥ |
yathākālānurūpaiśca vāsudevopalālātmanā || 15 ||

atastadrūpanāmnā vai khyātā kṣetreśvarā bhuvi |
prakhyātāstulyanāmnānye devassāyatanastu vai || 16 ||

evaṃ kṣetreśvaraiḥ kṣetraiḥ karmabhūmiradhiṣṭhitā |
kṣetrairamūrtaiścidrūpairmūrtaiḥ kṣetrādhipaistathā || 17 ||

iti yaktyāvatīrṇā ye kṣetrāṇāṃ kṣetranāyakāḥ |
te'pi kālāntareṇaiva svayaṃ doṣaṃ śilāmayam || 18 ||

budhvāntardhānamāyānti deśabhaṅgādikairdvija |
vicāraiḥ pracuraiḥ rbhūyaḥ prāgvadvyaktiṃ vrajanti ca || 19 ||

p. 203)

svayaṃ cāvāniyāttu svasāmarthyena codayet |
kurvannambunidheryadvadambudaughanacoditam || 20 ||

iti matpratināṃ? svapne pratyakṣato'pivā |
vadanti yogakṣemādyaṃ svayaṃ vā tanmayātmanām [k, kh: tanmayātmanā] || 21 ||

tattatvetibhaktānāṃ sasyārthaṃ sarvadā bhavet |
asatyārthamato'nyeṣāṃ kintu puṣkarasambhava || 22 ||

ityutkarṣaṃ bhaveṣāmastitvena samanvitam |
nirāsārthamabhaktānāṃ nāstikatvena vāsanā || 23 ||

tuṣṭaye hyāstikānāṃ tu tīrthādīnāṃ hi siddhaye |
kṣetreśā vāsudevāṣudevāste sthitāścopalakukṣiṣu || 24 ||

kvacitsākṣāttathā cakraśaṅkhapadmagadātmanā |
viśeṣeṇa trikūṭe tu pisrairaivatake tu vai || 25 ||

sālagrāme tu sahyadrau tathā viṣṇupade dvija |
vyāvarte caiva kṛṣṇāśve kukṣau tu himācale || 26 ||

mahendre malaye vindhyariyātre'thavārvude [g, gh: thavānade (mbude)] |
satyavratasthe hastyadrau vikaṭe [g, gh: saṅkaṭe] parvatottame || 27 ||

siṃhācale mana kṣetre puṇye vā sumanohare |
evaṃ kamalasaṃbhūta vāsudevairadhiṣṭhite || 28 ||

anekākṛti bhedaityairenaikena kenacit |?
ayatnāt kalpite kṣetre svabudhyā tu vrajanti ye || 29 ||

aśritya kṣetranāthaṃ tu viṣayante ca tatra ye |
avasāne tu vā cānye dharāṃśe madhyame tu vā || 30 ||

ādye vā devadṛṣṭe te prayānti krameṇa tu |
tasya vai kṣetranāthasya satattvakṣmāgatasya ca || 31 ||

tatsālokyaṃ tu sāmīpyaṃ sāyujyamalekṣaṇā |
parigrahavihīnaṃ ca vivekarahitaṃ janam || 32 ||

śaraṇāgatabhūtaṃ tu api cennāstikaṃ purā |
tathāntikaṃ śraddhadhānaṃ niśceṣṭaṃ cāpi pauṣkara || 33 ||

visaṃjñaṃ bandhubhirnītaṃ kāruṇyātkamalodbhava |
trāhītyuktvā jagannāthaṃ kṣiptvā strībālapūrvakaiḥ || 34 |

jñātvā vimuktadehaṃ taṃ saha puryaṣṭakena tu |
mahatā tūryaghoṣeṇa kṛtvā rathavare tu vai || 35 ||

jitvāntakabhaṭātraudrān balāt kṣetreśaṅkiṅkaraiḥ |
nṛsiṃhakapilakroḍavāmanāśvaśiromukhaiḥ || 36 ||

sasaumyavadanaiḥ padmaśacakragadādharaiḥ |
sīranandakadhṛgvajrapāśāṅkuśadhanurdharaiḥ || 37 ||

musalāditathādaṇḍahastaiśca garuḍānanaiḥ |
ānīya kṣetranāthasya abhigacchāpayanti ca || 38 ||

deva kṣetre tvadīye'sya vimuktaṃ [g, gh: viyuktaṃ pāñca] pāñcabhautikam |
śarīramadyānāthasya kuru śvaśadyathocitam || 39 ||

kṣetranāthastu * * * samākarṇya [k, kh: karma satkarmiṇām] gaṇeritam |
karuṇānugatenaiva taṃ nirīkṣya tu cakṣuṣā || 40 ||

kṛtaṃ vinapāpaṃ tu tasminnāyatane purā |
saṃprāptasya svake sthāne doṣaśeṣaṃ hi vai punaḥ || 41 ||

saṃsargolayaṃ nītvā kramāt kālāntareṇa vai |
dvābhyāmevaṃ prakāreṇa yadanyaccātmasāt kṛtam || 42 ||

tapaṃ liṅgavaśātkṛṣya svaśaktyā ca svavigrahāt |
saṃskārayogyatāṃ jñātvā samyajjñānāptaye tu vai || 43 ||

dadāti karmabhūmau tu janma [(pāṭhāntaram) tadādikarma] satkarmiṇā kule |
svakṣetre vā parakṣetre tatra sālokanaṃ hi yat || 44 ||

p. 204)

kālāt prāptādhikāraśca kṛtvā vyāptāṃ samāsataḥ |
yathocitamanuṣṭhānaṃ trayodaśavi(dhaṃ)śubham || 45 ||

tattena kṛtakṛtyaṃ syāttadardhena tu cāparam |
tṛtīyamabjasaṃbhūta samyajjñānena yujyate || 46 ||

jñā(na)tamātraṃ hi vai kālādindriyavyaktilakṣa(ṇaṃ)ṇāt |
svayaṃ cīrṇavrataṃ prāgvattatkṣetre buddhipūrvakam || 47 ||

tīvrabhāvena vai paścāddehatyāgaṃ vratādinā |
kuryāt kṣetrādhipasyāgre tadvattaṃ gatakalmasam || 48 ||

pṛthagdehāraṇīṃ kṛtvā jñānaṃ yada(dharma)malaṃ śubham |
sa [k, kh: sanasyopadvijatvājyam; g, gh: sanasyopadiśanyājyam] tasyopadiśatyājyaṃ ? tatrai(ve)va kamalekṣaṇa || 49 ||

yatprāpya paramaṃ dhāma vāsudevākhyameva ca |
yogināṃ tīrthapuṇyāni brahmannāpatitāni ca || 50 ||

sadāpyādhārabhāvena hyaṅgabhāvaṃ vrajanti vai |
yogotkṛṣṭaprakṛṣṭaṃ ca prāpyanti jñānino'pi ye || 51 ||

śaśvajjñānasamākīrṇaṃ nirvighnenāpnuvanti ca |
evamāyā(ya)tanāt brahmannupāyaṃ bhavināṃ param || 52 ||

yato'sti ca ato hetossevanīyaṃ sadaiva hi |
abhijātasya bījasya yathāmalamarīcayaḥ || 53 ||

prārohajananīṃ śaktiṃ santāpāt [k, kh: santāpaṃ dhvaṃsa] dhvaṃsayanti ca |
vinā svarūpahānervai sāṃprataṃ hyevameva hi || 54 ||

svaprabhāvena vai samyak svaśaktikiraṇaiśśubhaiḥ |
prakṣīṇakalmaṣaṃ kṛtvā kṣetre vai kṣetravāsinām || 55 ||

kurvantyanugrahaṃ paścāt kṣīṇapāpasya tasya ca |
mṛdambuhutabhugvātpātairgaganalakṣaṇaiḥ || 56 ||

prasiddhayantritaṃ hyatra asiddhaṃ tadvayaṃ śṛṇu |
yadannāmbuparityāgādvātaṃ tadvātasaṃjñitam [g, gh: tadvāda] || 57 ||

sarvadvāroparodhena yatta(tna)nnābhāsamuttamam |
kālaṃ vā dehapātīyaṃ samyajjñātvātra pauṣkara || 58 ||

kāryamāsādane ya(tnaṃ)tnāttatra bhaktyā śubhaiṣiṇā |
yadi na prāpnuyāccaiva janmābhyāsādavāpyate || 59 ||

vilayaṃ yānti vai yena trāhi janmani janmani |
kṛtabuddhermanuṣyasya pāpenātibalīyasā || 60 ||

na sañjātā ca tatprāptiryadyapyabjasamudbhava |
na śāsanasya ghorasya āntakasya sa bhājanam || 61 ||

mānyo yamabhaṭānāṃ ca yajñayājī yathā pumān |
āstāṃ hi tāvanmanujā niyamādyairalaṃkṛtāḥ || 62 ||

bhāvabhaktiviśeṣāḍhyā [k, g: viśeṣābhyām] prāṇino'nyepi tatra ye |
prāksaṃskāravaśājjātāste'pi jātyantaraṃ punaḥ || 63 ||

nāpnuvanti [g, gh: prāpnuvanti] vipra sadvivekavivarjitāḥ |
mama bhaktāyatānāṃ ? ca ityeṣāṃ yastu vindati || 64 ||

nṛṇāṃ madhye sa dhanyo vai duṣkṛtairnātibādhyate |
karmaṇāṃ vai hyabhuktānāṃ na nāśosti ca yadyapi || 65 ||

tānavaṃ kṣetramāhātmyaprabhāvātsamprayānti te |
janmābhyāsavaśenaiva nūnaṃ karmakṣayo bhavet || 66 ||

sāmarthyāt kṣetranāthānāṃ sakṣetrāṇāṃ mahāmate |
kṣetreṣvevaṃprakāreṣu dānaṃ yacchanti ye'rthinām || 67 ||

vibhorārādhanārthaṃ tu bhaktyā kurvanti vā tapaḥ |
sādhayanti ca mantreśaṃ tarpayanti tilādibhiḥ || 68 ||

p. 205)

ye yajanti makhairdevān labhante te'khilaṃ phalam |
dvādaśākṣarapūrvaistu prasiddhaiḥ kamalodbhava || 69 ||

mantrairjitantāmantrāntaiḥ prāptairvātha gurormukhāt |
svakena mantramukhyena vidhivatparameśvaram || 70 ||

ārādhyāyatanastham ca yatkiñcidadhikāriṇām |
dvijendradvijamukhyānāṃ [k, kh: mukhyānāṃ * * * * yatepāñcirakālinām] dīyate pāñcakālinām || 71 ||

tadakṣayaṃ parijñeyaṃ bhavabhogābhilāṣiṇām |
dānānnivṛttarāgāṇāṃ tatpunarmokṣasiddhaye || 72 ||

grāmamaṇḍaladeśāntarmadāyatanavāsinām |
dattamātmasamaiḥ ? bhūtyai [(pāṭhāntaram) mṛtyaiḥ paśubhiḥ]  bahubhirnīrujo'śnute || 73 ||

saṃpurṇāsu svaśaktyā ca nityaṃ janmani janmani |
anantabhavikaṃ viddhi taddivyāyatanātpunaḥ || 74 ||

vijñeyaṃ lakṣabhavikaṃ tatsiddhāyatanāttu vai |
sahasrabhavikaṃ vipra viprapravarakalpitāt || 75 ||

daśāṅgabhavikaṃ tadvai kṛtaṃ yatkṣatriyena tu |
tadardhabhavikaṃ viddhi sadvaiśyaparikalpitāt || 76 ||

sacchūdrakalpite vipra dattamāyatane tu vai |
dviṣaṭkabhavanaṃ tadvai dānaṃ jñeyaṃ dvijottama || 77 ||

ananyaśaraṇebhyo vai varṇebhyaḥ parikalpite |
dvijendrāyatane dattaṃ phalaṃ tatpunareva hi ? || 78 ||

vyāmiśrayājibhirvaṇairnirmitāyatanāstu ye |
pūrvoktebhyaḥ prayacchanti tadardhabhavikaṃ kramāt || 79 ||

phalakāmaphalepsūnāṃ niṣkāmānāṃ hi pauṣkara |
sarvāyatanago devassarvamūrtiṣvavasthitaḥ || 80 ||

mūrtyantaragataścāpi prādurbhāvagatastvapi |
prādurbhāvānta(rā)yā ? vṛttiṃ dadāti paramaṃ padam || 81 ||

ācartavyamatastasmādyatnena mahatā [g, gh: mahatābjaja]  dvija |
mantrārādhanapūrveṇa karmaṇā [g, gh: canmalakṣaṇam]  ci * * * * lakṣayam || 82 ||

tasmādvimuktarāgāṇāṃ nṛṇāmacyutayājinām |
vyajyate svātmavṛttisthaṃ vāsudevamajaṃ vibhum || 83 ||

tadadhiṣṭhitacittastu yatra yatra yajedbahiḥ |
tatra tatra tadā teṣāṃ vyajyate brahma śāśvatam || 84 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

devāyatanajātānāṃ nṛṇāmaśubhakāriṇam |
mṛtānāṃ tatra bāhya (nya)tra jñātumicchāmyahaṃ gatim || 85 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

kena cit prāktanenaiva karmaṇā'vimalena ca |
ācarantyabjasaṃbhūta matervai duṣkṛtaṃ punaḥ || 86 ||

jñātvāpi jñetramāhātmyaṃ vivaśāttu balāttu vai |
taṃ mriyantaṃ ca tatrāsthe ? janmābhyāsavaśena tu || 87 ||

kṣetre ca pāpatasteṣāṃ saṃkṣipatyantakasya ca |
śaśvadduṣkṛtaśāntyarthaṃ upāyairnātiśāsanaiḥ (śvataiḥ) || 88 ||

tvameva teṣāṃ kuru(ṣe)ṣu ? bhuktaśeṣaṃ hi kalmaṣam |
śamayatyacirādeva ācaranti yathāśubham || 89 ||

bhūyaḥ prāptena dehe(bhoge)na asmadīye parigrahe |
sa cājñāṃ śirasā tāṃ vai kṛtvā caiva mahāmate || 90 ||

karuṇānugatenaiva saṃśodhayati cetasā |
evaṃ vigatadoṣāste yānti kālāntareṇa tu || 91 ||

p. 206)

sā * * * * [g, gh: sāmīthīnāṃ ca sālokyāt (pā) santī ? dhītām] ca sākalyāt satsaṃparkādviśeṣataḥ |
prakṣīṇakalmaṣā nūnaṃ punarāyānti vaidikīm || 92 ||

samācaranti tadvastu sāyujyaṃ yānti yena vai |

pauṣkara uvāca

tadutpannā vipadyanti pāpiṣṭhā hyatra vai yadi |
kāgatirbhavate teṣāṃ narāṇāmatipāpinām || 93 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

śodhayatyantakasteṣāṃ duṣkṛtiṃ nātiśāsanaiḥ |
gatadoṣāssamāyānti mānuṣyaṃ hi tadā punaḥ || 94 ||

matirdehavipatyarthā tīvreṇa manasābjaja |
prayāti pūrvavacchuddhiṃ yathā duṣkṛtino narāḥ || 95 ||

tatra jātāśca nirdoṣā ye'nyatra vilayaṃ gatāḥ |
prayānti sāmprataṃ te vai vimānairantakāspadam || 96 ||

saṃpūjatyasau teṣāṃ brūyādbaddhāñjalistataḥ |
sthānamāyatana * * * * bhagavantaṃ [g, gh: yatanasā (kha) me bhagavantā saṃvrajantu vai] vrajantu vai || 97 ||

sālokyasaṃjñaṃ vimalaṃ bhavabandhakṣayaṅkaram |
madīyadaśitenaiva mārgeṇānena sādhunā || 98 ||

bhavatāṃ saṃprayātānāṃ śubhaṃ tatra bhaviṣyati |
tadvāsināṃ yathānyeṣāṃ bhagavattattvavedinām || 99 ||

evamabjasamudbhūta phalamāyatanādbhavet |
narāṇāṃ nirvivekānāṃ tadanyeṣāṃ [k, kh: kānāṃ na hyeṣāṃ] tu kiṃ punaḥ || 100 ||

kṣitiḥ pādau ca svaṃ nābhirdyauśśiraśśaśibhāskarau |
netre lokā mahatpūrvā vibhoryasya śiroruhāḥ || 101 ||

diśaśśrotre bhujāścaiva vidiśassarva eva hi |
ādhāraśaktiparyantaṃ yasya pātālasannatiḥ || 102 ||

sthitiḥ pādataloddeśe nityākṛtidharasya ca |
vibhorvai rājamānasya sarvagasya mahātmanaḥ || 103 ||

sarvaṃ padātmakaṃ yasmādbhaktānāmata eva hi |
nahyanāyatanaṃ deśamāstikānāṃ dvijāsti vai || 104 ||

carācaramidaṃ sarvaṃ nāstikānāṃ tamomayam |
suprasiddhaṃ tu vai sthānamāstāṃ tāvanmahāmate || 105 ||

bhaktyāvasthāpitā yatra sthāne vipravarādikaiḥ |
ācalā vā calā ramyā citramṛtkāṣṭhaśailajā || 106 ||

hemādidhātulohotthā yā kācitpratimā hareḥ |
nṛṇāṃ tatra vipannānāṃ tanmāhātmyavaśāttu vai || 107 ||

sthitistriviṣṭhape teṣāmanatyutkṛṣṭalakṣaṇā |
ante paricyute janma yeṣāmāyataneṣu ca || 108 ||

yathākramaṃ (karma) mahābuddhe parijñeyaṃ hi matparaiḥ |
sākṣādvṛttirdvijendrīyā kṣetrakṣetreṣu jāyate || 109 ||

kṣatriyāyatanādvi (dvṛ) ddhi janmāmaravinirmite |
sadvaiśyakalpitoddeśe janma puṣkarasaṃbhava || 110 ||

munibhirnirmitasthāne [g, gh: munīndranirmite] acyutāyatane'bjaja |
mā janma maudgalīyācca prāpnotyārādhanānnaraḥ [(pāṭhā) prāpto nārāyaṇānnaraḥ] || 111 ||

kalpitaṃ mantrasiddhena nareṇāyatanaṃ mahat |
bhogotkarṣaṃ hi vai nṝṇāṃ tathā kālāntareṇa ca || 112 ||

p. 207)

mantrajñaiḥ kalpitāntaṃ ca yāvadāyatanaṃ dvija |
śaśvatpāpakṣayaṃ cānyat kṣatriyaṃ tadanantaram || 113 ||

krameṇa savitānaṃ ca nātidīrgheṇa pauṣkara |
kālāntareṇa vai teṣāṃ doṣāṇāṃ tu parikṣayam || 114 ||

avatīrya kṣitiṃ paścād bhuktaśeṣaṃ hi padmaja |
kṣapayatyāśu tatraiva niyamaiḥ pūrvaduṣkṛtam || 115 ||

prāgvat smṛtāḥ krameṇaiva te yānti paramaṃ padam |
pātā ye vihitāścātra dehatyāgavidhau śubhe || 116 ||

vivekināṃ na vihitāḥ prāyaścittasthameva hi |
ājanma sañcitānāṃ ca duṣkṛtānāṃ kṣayāya vai || 117 ||

labhante taistu nirdagdhairdehānte padamācyutam |
tasmāt kṣetraṃ samāsādya prāyaścittaṃ samācaret || 118 ||

svayaṃ pāpaphalaṃ jñātvā sattvamāśritya śāśvatam |
viruddhacittabuddhistu yena yāti śubhāṃ sthitim || 119 ||

balavānyadapi [balavadyadapi iti syāt] kṣetraṃ nṝṇāṃ śubhagatipradam |
tadvivekaṃ dvitīyaṃ vai svasāmarthyaṃ tu nojjhati || 120 ||

manobuddhīndriyagaṇaṃ karaṇagrāmasaṃyutam |
āmūlādyasya saṃśuddhamante vā tapasā mahat || 121 ||

kurvantyanugrahaṃ tasya śaśvadāyatanādayaḥ |
jīvabhāvasthito jantuḥ paralokaṃ gatastu vā || 122 ||

bhūguṇā api cādeyāssarvatra vidhigauravāt |
yathā mahānubhāvānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ tu yācakāḥ || 123 ||

sandṛṣṭamannapānārthaṃ guṇajñamaguṇaṃ tu vai |
tyajantyaguṇavāṃścaiva sagunaṃ vāpi cānyathā || 124 ||

jñātvaivaṃ kṣetramāhātmyaṃ tapodhyānajapādikaiḥ |
karmavāckittasantoṣādupaśobhāṃ nayetparām || 125 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca [atra granthapātaḥ pratīyate itaḥ prāk tadutpannā vipadyante pāpiṣṭhā hyatra vai yadi | kā gatirbhavate teṣāṃ (ślo 93) ityasya pauṣkara praśnasya uttaratvena śodhayatyantakasteṣāṃ (ślo 94) (yatra) yā kācitpratimā hareḥ | nṛṇāṃ tatra vipannānāṃ tanmāhātmyavaśāttu vai | sthitistriviṣṭape teṣāṃ (ślo 106-109) ityādinā antakena śodhitapāpānāṃ sadgatimabhidhāya tadanubandhatayā prastutaṃ kṣetramāhātmyaṃ bhagavatā upaśobhāṃ nayet parām ityantena granthena samāhitaṃ tataḥ akāṇḍatāṇḍavena śrībhagavānuvāca iti pratīkamullikhya caturbhirvāsudevādyaiḥ ityupakramya viṣayāntarasupakrāntaṃ asya codakaṃ pauṣkara praśnavākyaṃ na dṛśyate codakavākyaṃ vinā prakraṃsyamānārthasya saṅgatirna saṅghaṭitā bhavati tasmāt codakaṃ pauṣkara praśnavākyaṃ galitamiti niścapracam]

caturbhirvāsudevādyairmūrtibhiḥ prāgudīritaiḥ |
keśavādyairdvādaśabhirmatsyādyairdaśabhistataḥ || 126 ||

kṣmāntaṃ ṣaḍviṃśasakhyaṃ yattattvabṛndaṃ puroditam |
vyāptamīśvarapūrvaṃ vai dvādaśānāṃ saha sthitam || 127 ||

susthūlenānurūpeṇa [k, kh: sa * * * nānu] daśakaṃ tena cāvṛtam |
tattvaṃ tattvaṃ samāsādya vāsudevādinā saha || 128 ||

p. 208)

sthitirevaṃ hi sarveṣāṃ devānāṃ bhavaśāntaye |
guṇaṣaṭkasamopetaṃ vaiśvarūpyaṃ mahāmate || 129 ||

svavyāpāravaśenaiva vyasvayanti sadaiva hi |
anugrahavaśenaiva vibhoricchāvaśena tu || 130 ||

sarvaiḥ kṣititalaṃ vyāptaṃ [k, kh: prāptam] nānākāradharaissadā |
ekaikā vaibhave mūrtiranantenātmatāṃ yathā || 131 ||

yānti nānātmanāmevaṃ vāhanāyudhalāñchanaiḥ |
ataścellokanāthīya icchātaḥ prābhavena tu || 132 ||

sthitirnānāprakārā vai sarveṣāṃ ca svabhūtiṣu |
niyatassāyudhānāṃ ca lāñchanānāṃ ca yadyapi || 133 ||

tathāpi sarvamūrtīnāṃ sarve sādhāraṇāssmṛtāḥ |
yadyapyevaṃ hi vai vipra tatrāpi vinibodha me || 134 ||

na cānyabhrāntiśāntyarthaṃ viśeṣaṃ lāñchanairdhvajaiḥ |
prādurbhāvāstu vijñeyāssvavyāpāravaśāttu vai || 135 ||

prādurbhāvāntarāstadvadaṃśasya [k, kh: stadvadagasya] tu vaśādapi |
ādyakā [k, kh: ādyākārāḥ kṣa * * * kecit] rakṣakādhārāḥ ? kecittu dhvajalāñchanaiḥ || 136 ||

tulyamevaṃ trayāṇāṃ tu prādurbhāvagaṇaṃ param |
apare keśavādīnāṃ tulyamudvahati nti)dvija || 137 ||

ākārairlāñchanaissārdhaṃ tadviśeṣeṇa vai saha ||

pauṣkara uvāca

śrotumicchāmi bhagavan sarveṣāṃ lāñchanādikam |
viśeṣo yastvayoddiṣṭo bhavināṃ bhavaśāntaye || 138 |

śrībhagavānuvāca

śṛṇu lāñchanavinyāsamādidevāditaḥ kramāt |
matto nigadatassamyagyathāvadamalekṣaṇa || 139 ||

ādyaḥ pāṇiścaturṇāṃ vai dakṣiṇe tvabhayapradaḥ |
varaprado vā bhaktānāṃ dhyātavyamamalekṣaṇa || 140 ||

vāmaṃ śaṅkhodvahaṃ viddhi nānāsthityā caturṣvapi |
ādyasya paścimābhyāṃ tu vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ punaḥ || 141 ||

kālacakraṃ gadāṃ gurvīmacyutasyāvadhāraya |
lāṅgalaṃ musalopetaṃ vāmahaste sadakṣiṇe || 142 ||

paścime bhujayugme'sya saṃhata ca dhanuśśare |
kheṭakaṃ nandakopetamaniruddhasya pauṣkara || 143 ||

dvābhyāṃ paścimapāṇibhyāṃ madhyahastāditastu vai |
ityevaṃ hi caturmūrte retanmūrtyantareṣu ca || 144 ||

śaṅkhacakragadāpadmalāñchanānāṃ sthitiṃ śṛṇu |
ādidevīyadevānāṃ trayāṇāṃ tāvaducyate || 145 ||

vāme paścimage cakraṃ viddhi śaṅkhaṃ tu dakṣiṇe |
dakṣiṇe mukhyahaste'bjaṃ gadā tadapare tu vai || 146 ||

evaṃ hi bhagavān dhatte keśavaḥ kamalādikam [k, kh: kamalādayaḥ] |
savyāpasavyahastābhyāṃ mukhyābhyāṃ tu gadāmbuje || 147 ||

vāmādau śaṅkhacakrau tu sa dhatte paścimadvaye |
nārāyaṇākhyo bhagavān mādhavākhyo nibodhatu || 148 ||

mukhye savyāpasavye tu śaṅkhaṃ dhatte gadāṃ prabhuḥ |
paścime padmacakre tu sarvapūrve bhujadvaye || 149 ||

p. 209)

mūrtitrayamidaṃ divyaṃ kundendusphaṭikaprabham |
bhagavadvāsudevena sahāsya caturātmanā || 150 ||

tritayasya parijñeyā mokṣadā bhavabhogadā |
kāmapālīyadevānāṃ trayāṇāṃ kamalodbhava || 151 ||

padmaṃ mukhyakare vāme gadānyasmin hi dakṣiṇe |
vibhorgovindasaṃjñasya ityevaṃ samudāhṛtam || 152 ||

vinyāsaṃ lāñchanānāṃ ca viṣṇoratha nibodhatu |
vāmadakṣiṇapāṇibhyāmagrataśśaṅkhapaṅkaje || 153 ||

evaṃ paścimahastābhyāṃ cakraṃ kaumodakīdvayam |
madhusūdanasaṃjñasya saṃnivesamataśśṛṇu || 154 ||

padmaṃ mukhya kare [k, kh: kare * * * kṣiṇe] vāme pāñcajanyaṃ tu dakṣiṇe |
gadā [k, kh: * * * savye] paścimatassavye cakraṃ dakṣiṇataḥ pare || 155 ||

trayamevaṃ hi devānāṃ saha vai jñānamūrtinām |
cāturātmyād dvitīyāṃ tu padmarāgojjvaladyutim || 156 ||

atha pradyumnadevānāṃ trayāṇāṃ krama ucyate |
varṇabhedena saha vai lāñchanagrahanaṃ śṛṇu || 157 ||

agrato vāmapāṇau ca cakramanyakare gadā |
vāme tu paścime śaṅkhaṃ padmaṃ tadapare smṛtam || 158 ||

vibhostrivikramākhyasya vāmanasyāvadhāraya |
gadā'gravāmahaste tu cakraṃ mukhye tu dakṣiṇe || 159 ||

vāme tu paścime padmaṃ śaṅkhaṃ taddakṣiṇe kare |
śrīdharasya gadā vāme mukhyahaste prakīrtitā || 160 ||

cakramagre'pasavyākhye śaṅkhaṃ vāme tu paścime |
tadanyasmin pare padmaṃ cakraṃ koṭisamaprabham || 161 ||

mūrtitritayamete vai saha ca svāminā dvija |
hemadhāmaprabhaṃ jñeyaṃ cāturātmyatayā sthitam || 162 ||

ato'niruddhamūrtīnāṃ tritayaṃ cāvadhāraya |
lāñchanodvahanaṃ caiva varṇabhedena vai saha || 163 ||

padmamagrakare vāme taddvitīye tu hetirāṭ |
savyāpasavyahastābhyāṃ paścimābhyāṃ krameṇa tu || 164 ||

padmakośaṃ [k, kh: śabdakośam] gadāṃ gurvīṃ padmanābhe nibodhatu |
agrage cakrarāḍvāme padmaṃ mukhyakare pare || 165 ||

vāme gadāṃ paścimage tadanyasmiṃśca śaṅkharāṭ |
dhatte [k, kh: yatne dāmodare] dāmodaro vāme gadāṃ cāgrasthite śubhām || 166 ||

apasavye'grage śaṅkhaṃ vāme cakraṃ tu paścime |
paścime tvapasavye tu kamalaṃ sūryavarcasam || 167 ||

atasīpuṣpasaṅkāśamidaṃ mūrtigaṇaṃ smṛtam |
sahāniruddhadevena asyāpi caturātmatā || 168 ||

viśveśvarasya vai viṣṇoḥ sthitaye'smiñjagattraye |
amūrtānāṃ ca mūrtānāmāyudhānāṃ sthitiṃ śṛṇu || 169 ||

pāṇidvayena cākrāntau pārśvadvaye pṛthak sthitau |
tanmu(khaṃ)khyaṃ ca nirīkṣantau gadācakrau mahāmate || 170 ||

śaṅkhapāṇiṃ ca śaṅkheśaṃ yugmamanyena hetinā |
dvyādikaṃ karajālaṃ [k, kh: karajālaṃ ya * * * samanvitam] yat tannānābhi samanvitam || 171 ||

pāśāṅkuśādhipadmādyairyuktaṃ cānyairvarāyudhaiḥ |
mūrtyantarāṇāṃ mūrtīnāṃ ṣoḍaśānāmataśśṛṇu || 172 ||

mukhyahaste caturṇāṃ tu pāñcajanyaṃ nirākṛtim |
sarvadehaṃ [g, gh: sarvadevaṃ] hi sañcintya gadācakre dvijottama || 173 ||

hastadvayena cākrāntau sākāraṃ ca vibhormukham |
pibantamiva [atra saṃprati pannakośāntarasaṃvādaḥ āvaśyakaḥ] mṛtpātre ? smartavyaṃ tatparāyaṇaiḥ || 174 ||

p. 210)

amurtamantrasaṃsthānamidānīmavadhāraya |
tamicchayā ca smartavyaṃ śobhālīlāvaśādapi || 175 ||

nānādeśajanasthityā āsṛṣṭessaṃsthitaṃ yathā |
āmūrtessahamūrtānāṃ sandhāraṇamathocyate || 176 ||

paścimābhyāṃ bhujābhyāṃ tu yasyaṃ sadvihitaṃ dvayam |
mūrdhadeśān samākrāntaṃ nirīkṣantaṃ vibhormukham || 177 ||

ājñāpratīkṣakaṃ caiva hastaṃ taṃ vyañjanādikam ? |
kakṣāntargatahastaṃ vā atha vismayamudrayā || 178 ||

yuktaṃ sampuṭasaṃjñākhyaṃ mudrayā vābjasaṃbhava |
caturvadanapādā vai dhānārūpaṃ ? [dhyānārūḍhamiti sādhu] tu saṃsthitiḥ || 179 ||

sarveṣāṃ vihitā vipra prayojanavaśena tu |
sādhakecchāvaśāccaiva tathākālavaśāttu vai || 180 ||

prārthitāścopaviṣṭāstu bhogaśayyāgatāstvatha |
cakrāmburuhapīṭhasthā hṛhi dhāmatrayānvitam || 181 ||

dvādaśākṣarapūrvaistu vācakaiḥ prāgudīritaiḥ |
sāmānyairdvijamantrairvā ṣaḍbhiṣṣāḍguṇyalakṣaṇaiḥ || 182 ||

yo'rcayedbhaktipūrvaṃ tu svaśaktyā vibhavena vā |
sa muktadoṣa abhyeti tattatpadamanāmayam || 183 ||

vyaktaṃ kṣetravaśe yasmin svayaṃ bāhye'vatāritam |
siddherviśeṣanāmnā ca tatra sidhyanti sādhakāḥ || 184 ||

svamantrajāpino bhaktā nityaśuddhāḥ kriyāparāḥ |
atha mūrtyantarāṇāṃ ca devānāṃ kamalodbhvava || 185 ||

dhvajādyaṃ [k, kh: * * * tanme] yacca saṃketaṃ tanme nigadataśśṛṇu |
trayaṃ vadāmi devīyaṃ keśavādyaṃ prakīrtitam || 186 ||

bhūṣitaṃ prapatākena mahadgaruḍaketunā |
mahatā tālavṛkṣeṇa lāṅgalīyena pauṣkara || 187 ||

govindādyaṃ trayaṃ yadvai vijñeyamupaśobhitam |
dhvajena makarākhyena pradyumnaṃ yena ca dvija || 188 ||

trivikramādyaṃ tritayaṃ nityameva vibhūṣitam |
kuraṅgalāñchanenaiva aniruddhena lāñchitam || 189 ||

trayaṃ dāmodarāntaṃ ca hṛṣīkeśādikaṃ hi yat |
viśveśvarasya ca vibhoricchārūpadharasya ca || 190 ||

vihitāssarva evaite rūpaiśvaryeṇa vai saha |
varāhanarasiṃhādyairdevaistribhuvaneśvaraiḥ || 191 ||

prādurbhāvāntaropetaiḥ * * * * sarvaguṇojvalaiḥ |
yathocitaiścāturātmyaiḥ keśavādyai(ra)sato'bjaja || 192 ||

haṃsamatsyahayaiḥ kūrmasiṃhasūkarasaṃjñakaiḥ |
yathoktalakṣaṇairbrahman śaktitaḥ pratipattijaiḥ || 193 ||

vṛttitvena jagatyasmin arcanādhyānakarmaṇi |
yatīnāṃ muktasaṅgānāṃ siddhānāṃ kṣetravāsinām || 194 ||

evaṃ yathoktavadanairnṛśarīrairmahābhujaiḥ |
nṛvarāhanṛsiṃhākhyairnṛvājivadanābhidhaiḥ || 195 ||

anugrahadhiyā vyāptaṃ bhūbhāgamamalekṣaṇa |
tathāvāmananāthena kharvamūrtidhareṇa ca || 196 ||

snātakabrahmacārī ca lāñchanairbhūsitena ca |
tasya rūpāntareṇaiva sukhānāṃ sukhadena ca || 197 ||

trivikramākhyasaṃjñena trailokyākrāntamūrtinā |
rāmasaṃjñena vibhunā jvalatparaśupāṇinā || 198 ||

bhārāvataraṇaṃ yena pṛthivyāṃ bahuśaḥ kṛtam |
etairanyairdvijaśreṣṭha vakṣyamāṇasamanvitaiḥ || 199 ||

sabāhyābhyantaraṃ dvyāptaṃ brahmāṇḍanicayaṃ hi yat |
prādurbhāvāntaraissārdhaṃ prādurbhāvairdvijākhilaiḥ || 200 ||

p. 211)

apyayaiḥ prabhavākhyaistu gauṇamukhyaissureśvaraiḥ |
svabhāvamajahacchaśvadākārāntaramākṛteḥ || 201 ||

yattattvamaṃśasaṃbhūtaṃ prādurbhāvāntaraṃ tu tat |
pradurbhāvāntaropetaṃ prādurbhāvagaṇaṃ param || 202 ||

śṛṇu me gadataḥ samyak yairvyāptamakhilaṃ jagat |
rāmo'paraḥ kṣatrajanmā bhrātrā bhedaistribhissaha || 203 ||

nihantā rākṣasānāṃ yo manuṣyo'hamiti smaran |
kṛtakṛtyastu yo vettā svabhāvaṃ divyamuttamam || 204 ||

aparassīrapāṇirvai rāmaḥ kṛṣṇātmanā saha |
śiśubhāvaṃ samāśritya yo mahaddivyakarmakṛt || 205 ||

kalkiśca viṣṇurbhagavān naṣṭadharmāvatārakṛt |
urvyāṃ mlecchagaṇaṃ hatvā viddhi taṃ yatkalau yuge || 206 ||

dharmātmā bhagavānviṣṇuḥ prādurbhāvaṃ ca śāśvatam |
prādurbhūtaṃ hi vai yasmānnarādyaṃ kṛṣṇapaścimam || 207 ||

sapañcakālaṣaṭkarmama ? svadharmaissamanvitam |
japadhyānasamopetamevaṃ yaḥ pāti sarvadā || 208 ||

caturmūrtimayaṃ vipra naro nārāyaṇo hariḥ |
kṛṣṇasaṃjñaśca bhagavān prādurbhāvottaraṃ vibhoḥ || 209 ||

prakāśitaṃ caturdhā te ato'nyamavadhāraya |
viśvarūpassa bhagavān bahuvigrahalakṣaṇam || 210 ||

tatraikamantarākhyaṃ hi kṛṣṇanāthasya pauṣkara |
mānuṣyatve'vatīrṇasya trayamādyamanaśvaram || 211 ||

sahasravadanaśśrimān sahasrāṅghrikarastathā |
mūrtāmūrtaṃ ca yo dhatte gotreṣvamarasaṃgraham || 212 ||

jalāravindanābhaśca prādurbhāveśvaro mahān |
prabhavāpyayakṛdyogairbahubhedairūpāsitaiḥ || 213 ||

madhukaiṭabhamāthī ca pradurbhāveśvarasya ca |
pradurbhāvāntaraṃ viddhi padmanābhasya tadvibhoḥ || 214 ||

mandarotpā (ta) dakṛddevastvamṛtāharaṇastathā |
sudhākalaśadhṛk caiva vanitākṛtivigrahaḥ || 215 ||

bhūyo rūpāntaraṃ tasya rāhościccheda mastakam |
evaṃ caturdhā bhagavāneṣa eva mahāmate || 216 ||

prādurbhāvāntaropetaṃ prādurbhāvottamottamam |
samastasaubhāgyanidhirlakṣmīnāthaḥ paraḥ prabhuḥ || 217 ||

na [pāṭhāntaram na dvitrayam] dvitīyaḥ prasannātmā nṛṇāṃ bhogāpavargadaḥ |
lakṣmīrūpāntarairyuktaścaturbhirgaruḍāsanaḥ || 218 ||

punastadāsanaṃ cānyadaṣṭabhedaiḥ [k, kh: daṣṭabhedastridhācitaḥ] śriyānvitaḥ |
devādīnāṃ [k, kh: bhogādīnām] manovṛttipūrako bhogapūrvakam || 219 ||

bhogavān kālanemighnaḥ pakṣīndravaravāhanaḥ |
sahasrārakaraśśrīmān śrīvatsāṅkitalakṣaṇaḥ || 220 ||

kālavaiśvānaraśśālinātha(ḥ)pāthonivāsinaḥ ? |
ādhāraśaktijñaṃsya ā (a) mūrtasya ca vai vibhoḥ || 221 ||

abhimānatanuryo vai nānābhedaiśca vartate |
gajendragrāhamokṣī [k, kh: mokṣīyasasyārādi] ca saṃsārādrasalakṣaṇāt || 222 ||

jñānopadeṣṭā bhagavān kapilākṣastvadhokṣajaḥ |
vidyāmūrtiścaturvaktro brahmā vai lokapūjitaḥ || 223 ||

tamaṃśabhūtaṃ vai samyak viśvavyañjanalakṣaṇam |
yugāvasāne saṃhāraṃ yaḥ karoti ca sarvadā || 224 ||

śaṅkarākhyo mahārudraḥ prādurbhāvāntaraṃ hi tat |
devasyānalaśālervai sarvādhassaṃsthitasya ca || 225 ||

p. 212)

lokeśvaraśśāntatanurbauddhaṃ yasyāparaṃ viduḥ |
nirya(ya)ntā buddhidharmāṇāṃ hiṃsādoṣasya dūṣakaḥ || 226 ||

agnīṣomātmasaṃjñasya devasya paramātmanaḥ |
sūryācandramasau viddhi sākārau locaneśvarau || 227 ||

tadvaktraṃ daivataṃ cānyaddhutabhuk parameśvaraḥ |
mantrapūtaṃ sadādāya hutamājyapurassaram || 228 ||

brahmāṇḍabhuvanaṃ sarvaṃ santarpayati sarvadā |
viśveśaprāṇaśaktervai vāyvākhyamadhidaivatam || 229 ||

jagatsandhārakaṃ caiva nānāskandhātmanā tu vai |
ete bhagavadākārāstiṣṭhantyasmiñjagattraye || 230 ||

nānāveśasvarūpaiśca nānāsaṃsthānalakṣaṇaiḥ |
nānākāryavaśenaiva nānākāravaśena tu || 231 ||

evaṃ kṛtakaśabdādyairbhagavāṃstatkṣaṇena ca |
ārādhyākṛtitulyena tajjapadhyānasevinām || 232 ||

yathābhimatarūpeṇa guṇaṣaṭkānvitena ca |
jñasvabhāvena nityena svarūpeṇāmalātmanā || 233 ||

niśvamāpūritaṃ sarvaṃ sarvānugrahakāmyayā |
sarvatra yāsti sarveṣāṃ yathoktānāṃ mahāmate [k, kh: mahāmune] || 234 ||

vāsudevādimūrtīnāṃ vaiśvarūpyamanaśvaram |
yogaiśvaryaprabhāvena acyutecchāvaśādapi || 235 ||

jñātvaivamabjasaṃbhūta na kāryo hṛdi vismayaḥ |
sphūṭe * * * * rūpeṇa [sphuṭe tvabhranirūpeṇa] nānānāmānvitena vai || 236 ||

dṛṣṭo bhagavadākāre svayaṃ vyaktādikena ca |
kṣitimadhye'vatīrṇe ca pūrvodiṣṭena vartmanā || 237 ||

tīrthoddeśeṣu sarveṣu kṣetreṣu vividheṣu ca |
giriśṛṅgeṣu ramyeṣu tanmadhyeṣu guhāsu ca || 238 ||

vaneṣūpavanāḍhyeṣu pātālatalabhūmiṣu |
lokāntareṣūrdhvageṣu devairgandharvasattamaiḥ || 239 ||

nāstikā bhinnamaryādā mohamāyāmalānvitāḥ |
vikalpadoṣairāviṣṭāḥ [k, kh: * * * rāviṣṭāḥ] bhrāntabuddhija(ḍī) kṛtāḥ || 240 ||

caraṇāmbujanālaṃ tu parāmṛśyanti ye'dhamāḥ |
majjanti narake ghore pitṛbhissahitāścirāt || 241 ||

sadāyatanadevānāṃ mūlaṃ ye cānviṣanti vai |
mūrdhnaśchedo bhavetteṣāṃ bhāvopahatacetasām || 242 ||

dhṛtiśaktimayaṃ mūlaṃ devānāmapi durdṛśam |
tatkathaṃ lakṣyate mūḍhairyanmūrtadravyatāṃ gatam || 243 ||

mānameyaissatantraṃ ca yathā tatparam * * * * tama |
yairetanmadhyaṣaṭkaṃ [k, kh: yairodhamadhva] tu kṣetreśāṅghrikajaissthitaiḥ || 244 ||

guṇairdivyaguṇopetairūrjitaiḥ prākṛtairguṇaiḥ |
svayamevaṃ jagannāthai ravatīrya ca yā sthitiḥ || 245 ||

gṛhītā susthirā caiva susiddhaiścāpi kalpitā |
doṣaissadigvibhāgādyairanyadātvena yānti ca || 246 ||

nityasannidhimāhātmyāt kālaṃ kalpakṣayāvadhi |
uttarottaratā caiva jagatyasmin hi vartate || 247 ||

duṣṭopaśāntidā śaktyā siddhidā yā ca vai saha |
pauruṣāyatanānāṃ ca siddhākhyānāṃ mahāmate || 248 ||

svayamevāvatīrṇānāṃ tattveśānāmapi kṣitau |
atassaṃsārabhītaiśca bhaktaissarveśvarasya ca || 249 ||

gamyaiśca te'rcanīyāśca kālaṃ vai jīvitāvadhi |
nityaṃ tūpāsitavyāśca tatrasthairāśramānvitaiḥ || 250 ||

p. 213)

prāptādhikārairdīkṣāntassa ? mayajñādikairnaraiḥ |
yadaiva kṛtadīkṣāṇāmadhikārasamanvitam || 251 ||

acyutārādhanārthaṃ tu niśreyasapadāptaye |
tadeva pratiṣiddhaṃ ca devatāntarapūjanam || 252 ||

parametaddhi samayamaprameyaratātmanām |
sā prasiddhā tu vai vyaktādākārāt parameśvarāt || 253 ||

vyūhādvā vibhavākhyācca ṛte nānyaṃ puroditāt |
samarcanīyamākāraṃ na budhairvasudhāgatam || 254 ||

kvacidbhagavadaṃśaistu pradurbhāvairadhiṣṭhitāḥ |
dṛśyante pārthivā liṅgāśśrūyante ca dvijottama || 255 ||

yadyapyevaṃ mahābuddhe vaiṣṇavānāṃ tathāpi hi |
viruddhatvādanarcyāste nopādhirvaiṣṇavī hi sā || 256 ||

svayaṃbhuvāpi [g, gh: svayaṃ bhūtāpi * * * kecit] ye kecit surasiddhāvatāritāḥ |
skandarudramahendrādyāḥ pratiṣiddhāstu te'rcane || 257 ||

antaryāmī ca sarveṣāṃ devānāṃ puruṣottamaḥ |
yadyapyavyaktarūpaṃ ca vyaktau siddhisvakāsvakāḥ ? || 258 ||

bhāvabhaktivaśādvipra svakri(kī)yādhigamādapi |
jñātvaivaṃ bhaktisāṃkaryaṃ na kuryādevameva hi || 259 ||

varjanīyaṃ prayatnena ya iccheduttamāṃ gatim |
viprā ekāyanākhyā ye te bhaktāstattvato'cyute || 260 ||

ekāntinassutattvasthā dehāntānnānyayājinaḥ |
kartavyatvena ye viṣṇuṃ saṃyajanti phalaṃ vinā || 261 ||

prāpnuvanti ca dehānte vāsudevatvamabjaja |
vyāmiśrayājinaścānye bhaktābhāsāstu te smṛtāḥ || 262 ||

parijñeyāstu te viprā nānāmārgagaṇārcanāt |
tasmātsaṃsiddhadehastu dīkṣākhyena tu karmaṇā || 263 ||

yāvajjapādhikāraṃ tu nārāyaṇaparo bhavet |
japahomakriyāsaktassamāste stutitatparaḥ || 264 ||

dehānte vaiṣṇavaṃ lokaṃ prāpnuyāt punareva hi |
janma cāsādya cotkṛṣṭamābālyād dvijasattama || 265 ||

bhagavatkarmaniṣṇātastatparastanmayo bhavet |
nābhisandhāya ca phalamāpatkālagato'pi vai || 266 ||

tyaktvā dehaṃ punarjanma nāpnuyādiha pauṣkara ||

pauṣkara uvāca

bhagavan bhūtabhavyeśa kṣetraiḥ kṣetravaraissaha |
pāramyena ca yairvyāptaṃ [k, kh: pāramyena ca yo vyāpti] kṣityantaṃ tattvasaṃgraham || 267 ||

vāsudevākhyasadbrahmatattvādārabhya vai kramāt |
vaktumarhasi me śaśvat sarvānugrahakāmyayā || 268 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

ṣāḍguṇyadehasaṃjñena svasthena caturātmanā |
svargāntaṃ svapadā vyāptamadhidevātmanā dvija || 269 ||

yā vai sarveśvarī śaktirīśvarākhyā niśāmanī |
jñānādibhedabhinnena ādyena caturātmanā || 270 ||

vyāptā cāvyaktaliṅgena bhārūpeṇa mahātmanā |
yā parā prakṛtirdaivī sattvaikaguṇalakṣaṇā || 271 ||

pūrṇā śaktisamūhena vaibhavīyena padmaja |
saha mūrtyantareṇaiva prādurbhāvāntarastathā || 272 ||

p. 214)

prādurbhāvamayairbījaissamūhe caturātmanā |
jīvakṣetrajñarkātmanāmadheyamanaśvaram || 273 ||

vartate vai samāsādya nityaṃ saiveśvarecchayā |
traiguṇyasāmyamādhāramavyaktākhyaṃ ca śāśvatam || 274 ||

tatrasthamabhimānākhyarūpeṇa parameśvara(ḥ)m |
sphuṭamavyaktabhedaṃ ca cāturātmyaṃ jagatprabhum || 275 ||

dvibhujaṃ puruṣākārayuktamādityasannibhaiḥ (bham) |
dhvajairābharaṇaiścihnaiśśaṅkhacakrādisaṃjñitaiḥ || 276 ||

avyakte buddhitattve ca sthitaṃ vyaktataraṃ vibhum |
caturmūrtiṃ caturvaktraṃ caturbāhuṃ caturgatim || 277 ||

lāñchanairdhvajaparyantairvyaktairyuktamanaśvaraiḥ |
ahaṅkāraṃ samāśritya avyaktaṃ kamalodbhava || 278 ||

sthitā mūrtyantarāssarve keśavādyāstu vai smṛtāḥ |
haṃsādyāṣṣaṇmayoktā ye yathāsaṃsiddhilakṣaṇāḥ || 279 ||

manastattvaṃ samāsādya samyak jñānaguṇānvitāḥ |
buddhindriyaguṇaṃ vipra ṣaḍete punaranyathā || 280 ||

pauruṣaṃ dehamāsādya saṃsthitāḥ parameśvarāḥ |
kalkiniṣṭhāḥ ṣaḍbhujāśca vāmanādyā dvijeśvarāḥ || 281 ||

karmendriyasamūhaṃ tu tiṣṭhantyāśritya sarvadā |
dharmādyā viśvarūpāntā ye ca sarvaguṇairyutāḥ || 282 ||

tanmātrāpañcakaṃ khādyaṃ samāśritya ca saṃsthitāḥ |
ākāśādyaṃ samūhaṃ yadbhūtānāmabjasaṃbhava || 283 ||

saṃsthitā vai samāśritya prāguktā vibudhottamāḥ |
uktaśeṣairmahābuddhe prādurbhāvāntaraissaha || 284 ||

uparāgaṃ yathāsādya lokatrayasamanvitam |
ekadeśaṃ samāyāti tīrthasaṅgaṃ kurukṣitau || 285 ||

anugrahadhiyā caiva parayā (kṛ) rūpayā dvija |
antakāle tu buddhānāṃ [g, gh: baddhānām] devairvyāptamanusmaran || 286 ||

adhyakṣo daivataṃ kṣmāntaṃ vigrahaṃ tattvasaṃgraham |
vācyavācakayuktāstu te'pi yānti parāṃ gatim || 287 ||

yasmādvai bhagavacchaktyā tvanukampākhyayā dvija |
āviśya bāndhavaissnigdhaṃ jantossaṅgatisiddhaye || 288 ||

tattasyānena vidhinā āpādayati vai śubham |
tīrthe vāyatane kṣetre visaṃjñasya mahāmate || 289 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

kṣetraiḥ kṣetreśvaropetairbhūtānāmiha yatprabho |
anugrahārthamākrāntaṃ tamādiśatu sāmpratam || 290 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

karmabhūmau manuṣyāṇāṃ bha?vyāḥ kṣetrāstathā hi ye |
agamyāstvapi teṣāṃ ye surasiddhagaṇaṃ vinā || 291 ||

sāmprataṃ me ca te śaśvadekāgramavadhāraya |
āryāvarte tu bhūbhāge pṛthivyāṃ puṇyasaṃjñake || 292 ||

madhyadeśasamopete caturdikpariniṣṭhite |
sāmudrajalalekhāyāṃ tatparyante mahāntare || 293 ||

āsṛṣṭeravatīrṇā yaissvādhiṣṭhānaissahākhilāḥ |
ādidevādayo devā vyaktivigrahalakṣaṇāḥ || 294 ||

yatra yatra ca bhūbhāge yo yassārveśvaraṃ vapuḥ |
yasmādyasmāttu vai tasmādāsṛṣṭeretya saṃsthitāḥ || 295 ||

p. 215)

kṣetreśenānvitāścaiva tīrtheśena tathaiva hi |
yasmāddevālayoddeśāt dhmātasya jalajasya ca || 296 ||

bhavecchabdāttavedhaśca tāvat kṣetraṃ taducyate |
divyādyāyatanādīnāmantaraṃ yadanaśvaram [k, kh: yadanantaram] || 297 ||

krośādhikasamaṃ nyūnaṃ mānenānena yena tu |
antarvedī ca sā jñeyā nārāyaṇaratātmanām || 298 ||

yajane śrāddhakaraṇe dāne votkramaṇe'rcane |
japadhyāne tapoyajñe agnisantarpaṇena ca || 299 ||

sthitaṃ yadekadeśe tu dīpāloke(kaṃ) dvijottama |
ābhāsayati bhūbhāgaṃ paratastadvadeva hi || 300 ||

svajñetraṃ kṣetranāthaṃ ca samāsādya ca vartate |
aihikāmuṣmikī caiva siddhirbhavati dehinām || 301 ||

tatra tāvaccaturmūrtermūrtyantaragaṇasya ca |
sanniveśaṃ pṛthivyāṃ vai sāmprataṃ tvavadhāraya || 302 ||

puṣkaraṃ kṣetramāśritya puṇḍarīkākṣasaṃjñayā |
vāsudevastu bhagavānnityasannihitassthitaḥ || 303 ||

evaṃ kṣetravaraissarvametya viśveśvarassvayam |
caturmūrtirdvijādyaṃ vai āsṛṣṭessaṃsthitiṃ kratau || 304 ||

caturṇāṃ mūrtibhedaṃ yaddviṣaṭkaparisaṃkhyayā |
kṣetraistīrthānvitaisteṣāṃ saṃsthānamavadhāraya || 305 ||

keśavaḥ kleśahā loke vai(dvai)rūpyeṇa kṣitau sthitaḥ |
abhivyaktena rūpeṇa govindaḥ puruṣottamaḥ || 306 ||

* * * * [k, kh: granthapāta iti ādarśagranthe likhitam] |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 306 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * |
bhūbhāgapadamāśritya saṃsthito nagasāhvaye || 307 ||

sthāne bṛndāvanākhye'pi dvidhaiva kamalodbhava |
viṣṇurlo * * * * he [k, kh: viṣṇurlobhā? hā?] vipra sthito viṣṇupadena ca || 308 ||

mandarākhyagiriṃ caiva āsādya madhusūdanaḥ |
bhūtānāmanukampārthamavatīrya ca saṃsthitaḥ || 309 ||

yāmunaṃ jalamāśritya devadevastrivikramaḥ |
sthitaḥ kamalasaṃbhūta [k, kh, g, gh: saṃbhūtaraṇaṃ sugatipradam]  nṛṇāṃ ca sugatipradaḥ || 310 ||

mūrtyantaraṃ vāmanākhyaṃ sahyādrau kamalodbhava |
svatatvādetya viśrāntaṃ ? bhavināṃ śokaśāntaye || 311 ||

narmadākhyaṃ hi cākramya jalaṃ pāpakṣayaṅkaram |
śrīdharassaṃsthito devaḥ kauṇḍale ca śriyā saha || 312 ||

hṛṣīkeśastu bhagavān saṃsthito'pyātmanā bhuvi |
dharādhare dhvajākhye tu kṣetre [k, kh: kubjomṛge'bjaja]  kubjāmrake'bjaja || 313 ||

padmanābhastu mādhyeśastvavatīrya ca saṃsthitaḥ |
dakṣiṇāṃ diśamāśritya samīpe jaladhikṣitau || 314 ||

girau raivatake vipra svatattvādetya vartate |
dāmodarastu bhagavān hitārthaṃ bhāvitātmanām || 315 ||

ebhirmūrtyantaraissārdhaṃ mūrtibhirviśvamandiram |
samāsādya dvijaśreṣṭha ato'nyeṣāṃ ca saṃsthitim || 316 ||

nibodhatu mahābuddhe sāvadhānena cetasā |
siddhāmarārcitaṃ viddhi śvetadvīpe tu haṃsarāṭ || 317 ||

matsyātmā bhagavānappu aśvātmā vaḍavāmukhe |
rasātale tu kūrmātmā vindhyāraṇye tu pauṣkara || 318 ||

vijñātavyo mṛgendrātmā pāpahā sarvadehinām |
saukarīyena rūpeṇa kṣetre tatsaṃjñake tu vai || 319 ||

p. 216)

gāṅge śubhajale kūle surasiddhaniṣevite |
hemottamāṅgadṛgdevo hemaśailamahāntare || 320 ||

naubandhanagirāveva mīnavaktraḥ sthitaḥ prabhuḥ |
kṛṣṇāśve'śvaśirodevo kṣitikṣetre kṣamārcite || 321 ||

lavaṇodadhiparyante bhūbhāge siddhasevite |
kūrmavaktraśca bhagavān saṃsthitaśśaṅkhacakradhṛk || 322 ||

nṛhariḥ kṛtaśauce tu ujjayinyāmapi dvija |
viśākhamūlasaṃjñe tu sthāne tvevaṃ sthitastridhā || 323 ||

kokāmukhe varāhastu vārāhe tu nagottame |
kandamāle vivaitaste [k, kh: vicetaste] kulakukṣau himācale || 324 ||

vāmanaṃ kharvamūrtiṃ ca vaiśvarūpyeṇa saṃsthitam ? |
madhyadeśe tu gaṅgāyāḥ kurukṣetre tu pauṣkara || 325 ||

yāmunaṃ kūlamāsādya prādurbhāvāntaraṃ mahat |
sthitiṃ trivikramākhyaṃ yastrailokyākrāntavigrahaḥ || 326 ||

nagottame mahendrākhye paraśvathakaro dvija |
rāmasaṃjñaśca bhagavān saṃsthitaḥ kṣatriyāntakaḥ || 327 ||

dharādhare citrakūṭe rakṣaḥkṣayakaro mahān |
saṃsthitaścāparo rāmaḥ padmapatrāyatekṣaṇaḥ || 328 ||

rāmo'nyassīrapāṇirvai yāmunaṃ bhrāmayañjalam |
saṃsthito mānuṣīyeṣu bhūbhāgeṣu śubheṣu ca || 329 ||

sāmudre'pi tato dvīpe dvārakākhye'marārcite |
vartate bhagavān kṛṣṇassarvātmā parameśvaraḥ || 330 ||

kalkī viṣṇuśca bhagavān stūyamāno dvijaiḥ sthitaḥ |
samāsādya vipāśāṃ ca nadīṃ niyatamānasaḥ || 331 ||

dharmamūrtirmahātmā vai dharmāraṇye surārcite |
anugrahaparastvāste lokānāṃ lokapūjitaḥ || 332 ||

narasaṃjñaṃ jagannāthaṃ siddhaissaṃpūjiteṣu ca |
bhūbhāgeṣu ca ramyeṣu nityasannihitaḥ sthitaḥ || 333 ||

girau govardhanākhye tu devassarveśvaro hariḥ |
saṃsthitaḥ pūjite sthāne gavāṃ niṣkramaṇeṣu ca || 334 ||

sāligrāme ca bhagavān rājendrākhye vane dvija |
tathaiva vasudhāṃśena sthito devavratābhidhe || 335 ||

kṛṣṇo'paraścaturmūrtiravatīrya dharātale |
sthitaḥ piṇḍārake vipra mocayanduṣkṛtā(jja)nān || 336 ||

śvetadvīpe kurukṣetre himavantācale'bjaja |
vedikāyāmapi [devikāyāṃ iti syāt]  taṭe viśvarūpassthitaḥ prabhuḥ || 337 ||

kṣīrodadhau padmanābhaśśeṣāhiśayanopare [śeṣāhiśayano hariḥ iti pāṭhāntaram] |
sthito nābhyabjasaṃbhūto yasmāccaiva pitāmahaḥ || 338 ||

caturdhā rūpamāśritya viśve'smin saiva vartate ? |
hitāya sarvalokānāṃ yathāvadavadhāraya || 339 ||

āsādya śayanaṃ brahman pātālatalasaṃsthitaḥ |
vara [k, kh: yo'nte] mādāya cāgneyaṃ yo'nte saṃharate jagat || 340 ||

vaṭamūlaṃ samāśritya prayāge surapūjite |
jagadekārṇavaṃ kṛtvā divyamāsādya pādapam || 341 ||

santiṣṭhate sa bhagavāṃstasmiṃstīre kṣitau dvija |
nyagrodhaśāyinaṃ caiva dhyāyeddivyagatipradam || 342 ||

himācalaikadeśe tu tuṅge vai bhṛgusaṃjñake |
madhukaiṭabhamāthī ca saṃsthitaḥ so'vanītale || 343 ||

kṣīrodakakṣitikṣetre surāsuraniṣevite |
mandarādrikaro devo vartate devapūjitaḥ || 344 ||

p. 217)

tatraivāmṛtajiddevaḥ saṃsthitassiddhasevitaḥ |
kāntārūpadharaścaiva sudhākalaśadhṛktathā || 345 ||

siddhānāṃ ca munīnāṃ ca devānāṃ mṛtyujit sthitaḥ |
dvidhā kartāgaṇopetaṃ ? devaṃ garuḍavāhanam || 346 ||

sālavṛkṣabhujoddeśe sāligrāme sthito vibhuḥ |
trikūṭagiripṛṣṭhe tu gamye gaganacāriṇām || 347 ||

gajoddhṛticchalenaiva aprameyākhyayā sthitaḥ |
śvetadvīpapatirdeva avatīrya ca saṃsthitaḥ || 348 ||

gaṅgāsamudrasaṃyoge kṣityuddeśe manorame |
yajñabhugbhagavān devo naimiśe siddhapūjite || 349 ||

saindhavāraṇyamāśritya ananto bhagavāṃssthitaḥ |
śārṅgapāṇistu deveśo daṇḍakāraṇyasaṃjñake || 350 ||

rakṣogaṇakulaṃ caiva saṃsthitastajjayaiṣiṇām |
utpalāvartake deśe śaurisaṃjño'cyutassa ca || 351 ||

kṣitau samudrasindhvobdheḥ ? saṅgame siddhasevite |
jñānopadeṣṭā bhagavān saṃsthito duḥkhaśāntaye || 352 ||

āsādya sūkarakṣetraṃ devo garuḍavāhanaḥ |
saṃsthito garuḍārūḍhaḥ pārijātakarāṅkitaḥ || 353 ||

siddhaissuragaṇaissārdhaṃ gagane cāpi pauṣkara |
devadeveśanāmnātha hastiparvatamastake || 354 ||

ekadeśaṃ samāsādya sarvasya varadaḥ sthitaḥ |
mālyodapāṇirvaikuṇṭho [k, kh: vaikuṇṭho * * * gayāyām] magadhāyāṃ mahāmate || 355 ||

oḍḍīnye [k, kh: * * * puṇya] puṇyabhūbhāge saṃsthitaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
acintyātmātha bhagavān parvate gandhamādane || 356 ||

śipiviṣṭākhyayā devaśśipiviṣṭavrate sthitaḥ |
prāksamudrāpayāne tu bhūbhāge śubhalakṣaṇe || 357 ||

kāpilīṃ mūrtimāsādya vāsudevaḥ sthitaḥ prabhuḥ |
avatīrya svatattvācca brahmasaṃjñaḥ prajāpatiḥ || 358 ||

maṇibandhaṃ samāsādya nityaṃ sannihitaḥ sthitaḥ |
magadhāmaṇḍale vipra mahābodhadharāśritaḥ || 359 ||

saṃsthito lokanāthātmā devadevo janārdanaḥ |
devadakṣiṇagākṣṇorvai yo'bhimānatanurdvija || 360 ||

sūryasaṃjñastu bhagavān hemaśailopari sthitaḥ |
acyuto vāmanetre tu yo'bhimānatanurvibhuḥ || 361 ||

bhagavān somasaṃjñastu somatīrthāśrame'pi ca |
agnisvarūpamajitaṃ saṃsthitaṃ baḍabānale || 362 ||

vasvātmā gagane vipra bhāsate tvasurāntakṛt |
viṣṇunāmnā punardevastvanekāyudhamaṇḍitaḥ || 363 ||

jayākhyayojjayinyāṃ vai sthitaḥ pāpajaye nṛṇām |
kāśmīramaṇḍale puṇye kṣetre cakradharābhidhe || 364 ||

cakrapāṇistu bhagavān bhaktānāṃ mokṣadaḥ sthitaḥ |
surottamābhidhānaśca gadāpāṇistu pauṣkara || 365 ||

sadā sannihitaṃ viddhi gaṅgādvāre suraissaha |
caturbhujaścaturmūrtiścaturvaktraścaturgatiḥ || 366 ||

sthitaḥ piṇḍārake devo viṣvaksenassanātanaḥ |
śubhamāsādya bhūbhāgaṃ prāgjyotiṣapure tathā || 367 ||

devaṃ viśveśvarākhyaṃ ca sthitametya svagocarāt |
sā tatra nābhidhakṣetre siddhavidyādharānvite || 368 ||

svāmisaṃjño jagannāthaḥ sthito mandākinītaṭe |
bhallātake mahāyoge dhyāyināmapavargadaḥ || 369 ||

rasātale nṛsiṃhākhye devikāyāstaṭāśrite |
ripukṣayākhyayā vipra devassarveśvarassthitaḥ || 370 ||

p. 218)

śaṅkarākhye tu bhūbhāge sarvadevaniṣevite |
jñānamūrtirjagannāthassaṃsthitaśśubhakṛnnṛṇām || 371 ||

pṛthivyāṃ tu pitṛkṣetre mocayantamṛṇatrayāt |
janārdanākhyayā brahman viśvātmā bhagavān sthitaḥ || 372 ||

ete'vatārāḥ kathitāḥ leśataḥ kamalodbhava |
ebhiḥ kṣititalaṃ vyāptaṃ paunaḥ punyena ca svayam || 373 ||

saṃsāriṇāṃ janānāṃ tu anugrahadhiyābjaja |
saṅkīrtanamagamyānāṃ trisandhyaṃ nityamācaret || 374 ||

matiṃ cakre ca gamyānāṃ sevane darśane'pi ca |
mlecchānāṃ teṣu deśeṣu kṣitau kṣetrādayo hi ye || 375 ||

sāṅkaryaparihāreṇa draṣṭavyāpte sadaiva hi |
ṛṣibhissāmaraissiddhaissvāśrameṣu mahatsu ca || 376 ||

jalāśayeṣu puṇyeṣu pṛthivyāṃ vividheṣu ca |
sarve bhagavadākārā vibhavavyūhalakṣaṇāḥ || 377 ||

u(mu)ktā gatāśca ye cānye samutprekṣya dhiyā svayam |
pratiṣṭhitāśca vidhivatsamantrāssatyavikramāḥ || 378 ||

sthityā nānāprakārā ye bhūtabhavyādikākhyayā |
saumyāgneyobhayākhyena sanniveśavaśena vai || 379 ||

līlārucimayenaiva cittasaukhyapradena ca |
bhujādyāyudhasandhānaketubhedena vai saha | 380 ||

alaṃkṛtaśca ? bhūbhāgaṃ manujaistvevameva hi |
bhaktairanugṛhītaiśca siddhādyaiśca yathoditam || 381 ||

ādidevādayaścaite tatveśāssamudīritāḥ |
parasmin bhagavattattve tvabhedena vyavasthitāḥ || 382 ||

sūryasya raśmayo yadvadvahaneraciṃrgaṇaṃ yathā |
jaladherūrmayo yadvattadvadevābjasaṃbhava || 383 ||

citsāmānyāni(nni)tyaśuddhā vyāpakāḥ parameśvarāḥ |
tattvasattāṃ samāśritya jñānādyaissamalaṃkṛtāḥ || 384 ||

aṇimādyaṣṭakopetāssaṃsthitāssvātmanā tu vai |
adhvāvaniṣu sarvāsu nityam kurvanti sannidhim || 385 ||

muktaye sarvabhūtānāṃ viśeṣeṇa tu vai bhuvi |
āviśvaprabhavāt kālādārabhya pralayāvadhi || 386 ||

kṣetreṣu tīrthatīreṣu śabdabrahmamayātmanā |
sāmānyenāpi mantreṇa tadvivartena bhātmanā || 387 ||

tato vyaktetaraṃ rūpamāśrayanti ca pārthivam |
hitārthaṃ sarvalokānāmavatīrṇamanaśvaram || 388 ||

jagatyāyatanākhyāyāmatra sidhyanti yoginaḥ |
kālāntareṇa vyaktīnāṃ majjanaṃ jāyate yadi || 389 ||

sannidhiṃ śaktibhāvena nityaṃ kurvanti tatra ca |
yogeśvarāmarāssiddhāssmṛtvākāraṃ tadātmakam || 390 ||

śailamṛddārudhāttūtthāṃ vyaktiṃ saṃsthāpayanti ca |
yatrānuvedhaṃ kurute mantraśaktidharāstu ye || 391 ||

yenācyutīyanāmnā vai yadyatsthānāntaraṃ smṛtam |
sannidhisthasya vai rūpaṃ śabdamūrtidharasya ca || 392 ||

bhinnātmanāṃ svayaṃvyaktirūpeṣvavyaktakeṣu ca |
sanniruddheṣu mantreṣu icchāvṛttigateṣu ca || 393 ||

ākārāssaṃnniveśācca pārameśvaramanyathā |
anyathā vai jagatyasmin khyātākhyātaṃ ca śāśvatam || 394 ||

evamāyatanānāṃ ca nityatvaṃ samprakāśitam |
anāditvamasaṃkhyaṃ ca mahattvamapi pauṣkara || 395 ||

jātā ye māṃ prasiddhirvai sati vyaktivaśāddvija |
vinā vyaktisvarūpeṇa śabdenāpyakṣayātmanā || 396 ||

dvyātmanāpi hi cānyatra śabdavyaktimayātmanā |
anye munivarā vipra dṛṣṭvā sthānaṃ manoramam || 397 ||

p. 219)

nirdoṣaṃ [g, gh: nirdoṣaṃ sakalaṃ śuddham] salilaṃ śuddhaṃ pādapauṣadhisaṃkulam |
sthitiṃ kṛtvā sthirāṃ tatra karmaṇā manasā tataḥ || 398 ||

sulakṣaṇaṃ tu pāṣāṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā cānyatra bāhṛtam |
viśvakarmakulodbhūtaṃ samājñāpya tu śilpinam || 399 ||

upale'smiñjagadyonerviṣṇossarveśvarasya ca |
pādāravindamudrāṃ ca sampādya ca manoharām || 400 ||

evamanye tu munayassvasthāneṣu mahāmate |
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmapūrvā ye harilāñchanāḥ || 401 ||

niveśaṃ tatra kṛtvā vai bhaktipūtena karmaṇā |
apare tu dvijaśreṣṭhā bhaktibṛṃhitamānasāḥ || 402 ||

kurvanti sanniveśaṃ ca bhaktānāṃ hitakāmyayā |
pūrvokteṣu ca deśeṣu siddhādyairaciteṣu ca || 403 ||

mudriteṣu sahasrārapūrvamudrāgaṇeṣu ca |
pāṣāṇairvā mahābuddherāsṛṣṭeḥ pūjaneṣu ca || 404 ||

kṛtvā saṃskārarūpaṃ tu nyāsaṃ yatrocitaṃ hi yat |
kurvanti [g, gh: kurvantu] vidhipūrvaṃ tu nityaṃ traikālyamarcanam || 405 ||

ṛksāmapūrvaissanmantrairdviṣaṭkārṇasamanvitaiḥ |
bhagavatpadasidhyarthaṃ śiṣyādīnāṃ śubhāptaye || 406 ||

evaṃ puṣkarasaṃbhūta grāmāśca viṣayākhilāḥ |
nagarāssapurā rājñāṃ prakhyātā ye kṣitau śubhāḥ || 407 ||

ṛṣibhirmanujaiśśuddhaissvayaṃ sarveśvareṇa tu |
bhaktānāmanukampārthaṃ nītāṃ ? puṇyapadātmanām ? || 408 ||

vibhavavyūhabhedena sthitā [k, kh: sthitā ca nyāsahecchayā] cānugrahecchayā |
taskarādyupaghāte tu antarbhāgavate dvija ? || 409 ||

pūrvamantrādayo mantrāstatra ye prāṅnirodhitāḥ |
bimbamujjhitya tiṣṭhanti tadbrahmavivarāmbare || 410 ||

saṃskāraṃ na kṛtaṃ yāvat pūvaṃ tat [k, kh: yāvatpūrvaṃ ta * * * tam] sthāvaroditam |
vardhate ca mahādoṣo dinārdhaṃ dinamanyathā || 411 ||

taddeśajānāṃ  sarveṣāṃ sādhakānāṃ nṛpasya ca |
dvijendrādyairatastasmādvaṇigbhirvā kuṭumbibhiḥ || 412 ||

deśikairnaranāthena kāryaṃ ca bhayanāśanam |
sarveṣāṃ pāpaśamane kṛtamantragaṇaṃ hi yat || 413 ||

prātimaṃ vigrahaṃ śaśvatsarveṣāṃ śreyase tu vai |
nirjanāyatanānāṃ tu dharmārthaṃ yassamācaret || 414 ||

doṣopaśamanaṃ tasya sarvaduḥkhakṣayo bhavet |
bhavināmāptapūrṇānāṃ mahāmohakṣayāya ca || 415 ||

brahmaṇyadhipatitvena ākāraṃ cācyutaṃ hi yat |
saviśeṣaissamopetaṃ vibhūtyaṃśaissamanvitam || 416 ||

prajāpatistamāsādya saṃkrāntaṃ buddhidarpaṇe |
tena karṇapathaṃ nītaṃ śilpinassvātmajasya ca || 417 ||

saṃpannasya ca homādyairdeśikaissaṃskṛtasya ca |
saṃkrāman [saṅkrāmantyacirāt iti syāt] yacirāttatra ? gauṇamākāramaiśvaram | 418 ||

saha vinyāsakāle tu vācakena mahātmanā |
evamevamanāditvaṃ dravyajāsvākṛtīṣu ca || 419 ||

saṃsiddhabhūtidṛṣṭirvai [g, gh: saṃsṛṣṭabhūtisṛṣṭirvai] tulyakālaṃ tu bhūtale |
viśvavadvismṛtiṃ naiti śilpibuddhisamāśritam || 420 ||

sa hi yacchati bhaktānāṃ kṛtvākāraṃ sulakṣaṇam |
yasya cābhimatastādṛk bhāvabhaktivaśāttu vai || 421 ||

p. 220)

dṛṣṭā svayaṃ vyaktimato bhuvi bimbaṃ tu vai budhaḥ |
brahmarudraikasūryākhyamācyutaṃ viddhi tanmahat || 422 ||

yaduktaṃ vyūhabhedasthaṃ mūrtibhedaissamanvitam |
tathaiva hi samārādhyaṃ budhyā kamalalocana || 423 ||

ārādhane samādhau vā upaviṣṭāstu cotthitāḥ |
saṃsthitāsthānakaiścānye tamomūrtiṣvanuṣṭhitaiḥ || 424 ||

dhārayatyadbhūtaṃ [sarvatra vārayati lārayati ityasti]  caiva lāñchanadvayamicchayā |
dvayaṃ karadvayenaiva lambamānacatuṣṭayāt || 425 ||

śaṅkhacakragadāpadmapūrvādyāyudhasaṃgrahāt |
yathoddiṣṭakrameṇaiva lokeśādiṣu vai purā || 426 ||

jyādayaścecchayā(vā)cānye karaistiryak prasāritaiḥ |
sūcayaṃtyatibhaktānāmudbhujatvena saṃpadam [k, kh: saṃbhavam] || 427 ||

mandabhaktiparāṇāṃ tu tiryak saṃsthānasaṃsthitaiḥ |
mahadātmapadaṃ divyaṃ yada * * * * * * * * [kh: hṛdayasthaṃ hi saṃpadā; g, gh: yadantarathaṃ hi saṃpadāt | (pāṭho) adhadhasthaṃ hi] || 428 ||

yeṣāmanta(ri ?)ratā ? bhaktirnṝṇāṃ vyāmiśrayājinām |
prāptistriviṣṭape teṣāṃ bhujabṛndādayo mukhāt || 429 ||

samassarveṣu bhūteṣu brahman yadyapyahaṃ sadā |
upadekṣyāmi yaktyā vai madbhaktā yānti saṃpadam || 430 ||

aparairaṣṭabhedasthairvarṇairvā brāhmaṇādikaiḥ |
prasthāpitāśca vidhivatpratimā vā nṛpottamaiḥ || 431 ||

pratibimbamayīṃ vyaktiṃ svayamevācyutena vā |
jīrṇadoṣaṃ vinā caiva cālanaṃ yadaśāntikam || 432 ||

kṣatamutpātapūrvaistu doṣaistu [g, gh: doṣaistat] nṛpanāśakṛt |
tadastamitamantrāṇāṃ bhūyassaṃsthāpane kṛte || 433 ||

udayaṃ jāyate śaśvacchāntaye kintu pauṣkara |
deśikendrairyathādhyātāḥ [k, kh: yathādhyānam] (taṃ) sūryendvanalasannibhāḥ || 434 ||

praviśanti ca mantreśāḥ praṇavadhvanisādhitāḥ |
karṣayanti vibhūtiṃ svāṃ kiñcitkālāntareṇa tu || 435 ||

kṛtā vai dhvastadoṣāśca nirvighnaṃ nirmalāḥ punaḥ |
niveśitāssusiddhādyaistīrthaiḥ kṣetravaneṣu ca || 436 ||

nivārayanti ye mohādvibhavavyūhamūrtiṣu |
saṃsthānamānamākāraṃ doṣaṃ kālāntare sthitam || 437 ||

ta cāntakāle majjanti ghore tamasi dussahe |
svalpavittairatastasmādalpabodhasamanvitaiḥ || 438 ||

varjanīyaṃ vinānena devaṃ śreyo'bhivāñchitaiḥ |
svayameva jagannāthastvavatīrya na yathā sthitaḥ || 439 ||

gṛhītāsu sthirātvevamasidhaiścāpi kalpitaḥ |
doṣaissadigvibhaṅgādyairanyathātvaṃ na yāti ca || 440 ||

nityasannidhimāhātmyāt kālaṃ kalpakṣayāvadhi |
uttarottaratāṃ caiva jagatyasmin hi vartate || 441 ||

bhūtyā kāntyā ca kīrtyā ca kriyayā cāprameyayā |
duṣṭopaśāntidā śaktyā siddhidā yā ca vai saha || 442 ||

pauruṣāyatanānāṃ ca siddhākhyānāṃ mahāmate |
svayamevāvatīrṇānāṃ tattveśānāmiha kṣitau || 443 ||

evaṃ kṣetreśvarāṇāṃ tu sakṣetrāṇāṃ mayā'bjaja ||
prakāśitaṃ rahasyaṃ ca bhuktaye bhavināṃ [k, kh: ha vinātmanā] mayā || 444 ||

phalārthināṃ [g, gh: vidyārthināṃ] ca bhavināṃ kṣetre kṣetreśasevinām |
yathābhimatasaṃprāptimihaivāyāntyanaśvarīm || 445 ||

p. 221)

atha bhūmitale jātā pralayākhye mahānti te |
kṣetre kṣetreśvarāṇāṃ tu rahasyamavadhāraya || 446 ||

jñānādyaissāṇimādyaistu avyaktaiḥ kṣmāvasānikaiḥ |
tattvabījairupādeyairbrahmasattāsamanvitaiḥ || 447 ||

sahāvatīrya vā sṛṣṭeḥ prāgvyaktiṃ yānti vai tataḥ |
svayamevārthabhāvena sarvānugrahakāmyayā || 448 ||

kṣmāmaṇḍalopasaṃhārakālaṃ kṣetradharaissaha |
sthitimīśvaratattve tu kurvanti ca tadicchayā || 449 ||

saviśvavyaktisamaye prāgvyaktiṃ pravadanti ca |
jātijanmatathādeśaduḥkhairdehotthitaissaha || 450 ||

ādhivyādhiprapūrvaistu mānasairdussahaistathā |
ityevamādibhirdoṣairmucyate [g, gh: mucyate tvāpṛteḥ rāvṛteḥ] * * * * katham || 451 ||

samyagjñānaṃ vijānanto kṣetrīyānugraheṇa vā |
vāviṣkṛtā bhavedbhaktistīvrabhaktyādyanugrahāt || 452 ||

jāyate ca matirnṝṇāmante kṣetre dvijācyute |
necchanti savikalpāsu abhaktā nāstikottamāḥ || 453 ||

vivekaḥ puruṣādīnāmāyātaṃ [g, gh: puruṣādhīnamāyāntaṃ] ca phalādvibhoḥ |
puruṣārthaparityāgaṃ na kāryaṃ bodhitena vai || 454 ||

jīvanaṃ ca jagatyasmin viprakarma samanvitam |
īśvarastannirāse tu śakto bahuvidhairmakhaiḥ || 455 ||

tadāstitvaṃ gurumukhāt tatsaṃvedanasaṃyutam |
śraddadhānāśca bhaktāśca labhante ca narottamāḥ || 456 ||

jñātavyamātmanātmānaṃ tatassarvajñamīśvaram |
abhimānamanādyaṃ yat prākṛtaṃ satvajaṃ tvatha || 457 ||

asmitālakṣaṇaṃ [sarvatra asmīti lakṣaṇam] ghoraṃ sarvadā vāñchitapradam [k, kh: vratam] |
vijñeyamātmanātmānaṃ tāvadyāvannibodhitam || 458 ||

bījānāṃ hi yathākālaṃ vyāptānāṃ phalamalpadā |
evaṃ ? vyāpāranānācca kṣetreṣvāyataneṣu ca || 459 ||

janmābhyāsavaśāccāpi nūnaṃ karmakṣayo bhavet ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ āyatanavicāro nāma

ṣaṭtriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 36 ||

(samudita ślokasaṃkhyā 461)


atha saptatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

pādamudrāṅkitānāṃ ca upalānāṃ jagatprabho |
cakrapadmāṅkitānāṃ ca nyāsaṃ saṃskārapūrvakam || 1 ||

ādhārāṇāṃ tathānyeṣāṃ jñātumicchāmi sāmpratam |
evaṃ cānādisiddhānāṃ pāṣāṇānāṃ jagatpate || 2 ||

śaṅkhādyairaṅkitānāṃ ca lāñchanaiḥ pārameśvaraiḥ |
prāptaissaṃpūjanārthaṃ tu gṛhasthairvā vanasthitaiḥ || 3 ||

anyeṣāṃ caivamādīnāṃ yāganiṣpattaye tu vai |
calānāmacalānāṃ ca saṃvidhānaṃ mamādiśaṃ || 4 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

āpāditaṃ purā dravyaṃ śilpinā ca yatātmanā |
kṛtvā saṃskārasaṃśuddhaṃ dravyaiḥ prāṅmantrabhāvitaiḥ || 5 ||

yatra yatrānurūpaṃ ca tatra tannyāsamācaret |
tadānugrahaśaktyantamākṣiteḥ kamalodbhava || 6 ||

mantrāṇāṃ sannidhiḥ kāryaścalapīṭhe tu kevale |
tātkālikaṃ tu vihitaṃ nirodhaṃ tatra cārcanam || 7 ||

ādhāraśakterārabhya mantragrāmasya pauṣkara |
susthire sannirodhaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ vihitaṃ sadā || 8 ||

tatrāvāhya yajenmantramiṣṭvā cotthāpayet punaḥ |
na hitaṃ pūjyamantrasya pūjākālaṃ vinābjaja || 9 ||

sādhanāt sannimittatvāt jñānenātra nirodhanam |
puṣpādyāharaṇe kāle pratyahaṃ parameśvaraḥ || 10 ||

anugrahaparastvāste sa tatraiva khaśabdavat |
calabimbena saha vai ekībhāvagatasya vā (vai) || 11 ||

pīṭhasya mantravinyāsaṃ vihitaṃ calapīṭhavat |
susthirasyaikayonervā viyoge susthirasya ca || 12 ||

mantrāṇāṃ vihitaṃ nyāsaṃ sthirapīṭhoditaṃ tu vai |
āpādādbrahmarandhrāntaṃ calabimbasya pauṣkara || 13 ||

prākṛtānāṃ tu tattvānāṃ kuryādvai sanniveśanam |
kṣityādikānāṃ pādāntamavyaktādvādharāntimam [k, kh: dharāntikam] || 14 ||

sarvatattvamayaṃ mantraṃ tasya vā kevalaṃ hṛdi |
prādhānikaṃ yojanīyamabhinnaṃ tattvakāraṇam || 15 ||

athejyāvasare prāpte mantratantre niyojayet |
jaḍatvavinivṛttyarthaṃ tattvamantragaṇasya ca || 16 ||

jīvabhūtaṃ tu taṃ vipra nityaṃ śuddhaṃ sadoditam |
sāṅgamāvāhya mantraṃ ca lāñchanādyaiḥ pariṣkṛtam || 17 ||

upasaṃhṛtya tatrasthaṃ niṣpanne vārcane sati |
vinyāsamupasaṃhāraṃ māntraṃ yatsamudīritam || 18 ||

tīrthakṣetradharāṇāṃ ca vihitaṃ tatpravāsanam [g, gh: tatpravāsinām] |
nityapratiṣṭhite bimbe prāsāde svagṛhe'pi vā || 19 ||

anyatra vāṅkaṇādau tu tasya kuryānnirodhanam [g, gh: nibodhanam] |
ādhārapīṭhamantraistu lāñchanīyaissvakaissaha || 20 ||

p. 223)

asthirāṇāṃ pratiṣṭhānāṃ viśeṣamidamācaret |
yathodite tu saṃpanne sthāpite parameśvare || 21 ||

kuryāttato'nuvedhaṃ ca ādhārācca [k, kh: ādhārārcaśikhāvadhi] śikhā(va)vidhi |
sāmarthyaśaktasūtreṇa īśvareṇākṣayena ca || 22 ||

sati yena viluptasya bimbādyairanvitasya ca |
na jahāti ca mantraughastasya kālāntareṇa ca || 23 ||

aprabuddhaḥ prabuddho vā tasminnāyatane pumān |
niveśayati yo bimbamaparaṃ dravyajaṃ tu vā || 24 ||

tadvijñānānuviddhaṃ ca jāyate samanantaram |
evaṃvidhasya jñānasya trailokye'smin hi padmaja || 25 ||

pratītyāyatanatvena bhavatyācandratārakī |
sanniveśaṃ jagaddhāturyatra yatsiddhasevitam || 26 ||

tadasiddhairna netavyamanyathātvaṃ * * * * * * * * [g, gh: malīyase] |
yastajjñastatvavidbhaktaḥ śraddadhānassadāstikaḥ || 27 ||

budhvāvaniviparyāsamekaṃ kālāntarodbhavam |
prayatnaissucikitsyaṃ yattadantardhānaśaṅkayā || 28 ||

prasannādyaissamādāya tadājñāṃ vrataparvikām |
praṇavena mahāyogaṃ [mahāyāgapūrvaṃ iti syātkim] pūrvaṃ pūrṇāntamarcanam || 29 ||

samāpādya sadānaṃ ca sanniveśyāsane pare [k, kh: śyāsane pura] |
anyathā jāyate tasmin saṃdehaṃ parameśvaram || 30 ||

vyādhitaskaradurbhikṣarāṣṭrabhaṅgapurassaram |
āgāmi vartamānaṃ ca deśabhaṅgādyupaplavaiḥ || 31 ||

calanaṃ vidhipūrvaṃ tu kṛtaṃ nāniṣṭadaṃ bhavet |
punaranyatra vā tasmin sthāne kuryācca yojanam || 32 ||

yathāśāstroktavidhinā samyagutsavapūrvakam |
kintu prabodhayenmantraṃ tantraṃ yatsatkriyāṃ vinā || 33 ||

sthitaṃ śāntasamānau tu āśrayecākṣaye sati |
cālanādvidhinirmuktāddoṣassaṃcālakasya yat || 34 ||

taddhomārcanadāne tu sthāpanāt prāksamaṃ nayet |
susthiraṃ vācalaṃ bimbaṃ tatra kṛtvā niveśya ca || 35 ||

gobhūsuvarṇadānaṃ [k, kh: suvarṇabhedaṃ] ca yathāśaktyā samācaret |
dhātumṛchailadārūtthaṃ [k, kh: dārūtthaṃ * * * *] vastrādiṣvavatāritam || 36 ||

akasmādbhagavadbimbaṃ dhatte vai mlānatāṃ yadi |
vyatyayāttatkriyālopādakālaparipūjanāt || 37 ||

mahadbhayaṃ sarāṣṭrasya pūjakasya janasya ca |
tasmānmantravaraṃ sāṅgaṃ tantrasaṃśodhitaṃ ca yat || 38 ||

kalaśe maṇḍale'gnau tu saptāhaṃ tarpayet kramāt |
hemantaśaiśire kāle daivīmarcāṃ tu śailajām || 39 ||

snāpayitvārcayitvā ca vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
suvastraveṣṭitāṃ kṛtvā gavyena haviṣā tataḥ || 40 ||

āpīṭhāt piṇḍatāṃ nītvā rañjayeccandanādinā |
patracchedamayaiḥ puṣpaissitādyairapi(ḥpicu) nirmitaiḥ || 41 ||

nānādeśodbhavaiścānyaissitaiḥ pītādikaiḥ [g, gh: prāgādikaiḥ] śubhaiḥ |
chāyāmārutasaṃśuṣkaiḥ [k, kh: * * * haritaḥ ma * * * saṃyutaiḥ] haritairbhedasaṃyutaiḥ || 42 ||

pūjāṃ yathoditāṃ kṛtvā bhūṣaṇairvividhaissaha |
vāsasā sthūlaśuklena kārpāsenāvakuṇṭya ca || 43 ||

kuṅkumenāmalenaiva kambalenāvikena vā |
sitena sughanenaiva abhuktenāhatena ca || 44 ||

p. 224)

śītakāle hyatīte tu apanīya [k, kh: apanīya * * * * kevalam] jya ? kambalam |
pāvanārthaṃ dvijendrāṇāṃ nṛpāṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 45 ||

bhaktānāṃ nāgarādīnāṃ yacchet saṃprārthitaṃ kramāt |
bhūtaye'śubhaśāntyarthaṃ rakṣārthaṃ prārthanaṃ [g, gh: prārthanāt bhayāt; prāktanāditi sādhu] kramāt || 46 ||

vijayenāpamṛtyūnāṃ vyādhīnāmupaśāntaye |
prāpte nidāghakāle tu pratyahaṃ śītavāriṇā || 47 ||

yathoktena vidhānena kuryāt snānamadhikramāt [g, gh: snāmayīm] |
masūramāṣaṇūrṇena rajanīśālijena ca || 48 ||

samudvartya ca saṃkṣālya haviṣābhyañjanādinā [k, kh: bhyañjanādiṣu] |
vāsasā nirmalaṃ kṛtvā candanena sitena ca || 49 ||

śītakenodakenātha kṣalanīyaṃ tadālayam |
saṃmārjya gomayenaiva kṛtvā bāhyopalepanam || 50 ||

vikīrya patrapuṣpāṇi kumudotpalapaṅkajān |
jalārdraistālavṛntaistu bījayedbimbamācyutam || 51 ||

stutvā ca vividhaisstotraissvareṇoccatareṇa tu |
tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya dvicatussaṃkhyayābjaja || 52 ||

naikaṃ tripañcasaṃkhyaṃ ca gaṇanāviṣamaṃ ca yat |
yatassamo hi bhagavān devassarvasya vai hariḥ || 53 ||

sanyāsī daṇḍavatkuryāt praṇipātaṃ ca sarvadik |
pradakṣiṇasamopetaṃ bahudhotthāya cāagrataḥ || 54 ||

vihitaṃ snātakādīnāmanyeṣāmevameva hi |
sahāntaḥkaraṇenaiva bhaktiyuktena cetasā || 55 ||

natapṛṣṭhaśirojānulalāṭataṭahṛtkaraḥ |
gṛhastha ācarennityaṃ praṇāmaṃ sapradakṣiṇam || 56 ||

smarannaṣṭākṣaraṃ buddhyā asakṛt vitate kṣitau |
saṅkaṭe sati bhūbhāge bhagavatyagrataḥ sthitaḥ || 57 ||

yathā tu bhaktitaḥ kuryādbadhvā tu karasaṃpūṭam |
hṛddeśe mūrdhni [g, gh: mūrdhakaṃpaistu] kampaistu saha sarveśvaraṃ smaret || 58 ||

kṛtenānena vidhinā svaśaktyā balitena vā |
yatheṣṭaṃ phalamāpnoti pumān bhaktikriyāparaḥ || 59 ||

niṣkāmaśśāśvataṃ sthānaṃ prāpnuyāt surapūjitam |
bhaktaissaṃpūjitaṃ bhaktyā ye paśyanti jagatprabhum || 60 ||

śraddhayā cānumodante te'pi tatphalabhāginaḥ |
saṃsārakṣayamakṣayyaṃ ? karmiṇāṃ kṣayameti ca || 61 ||

dvividhena hyupāyena nānyathā tu kathañcana |
samantrācca [k, kh: samantācca] kriyākāṇḍāt saṃpūrṇāt pañcalakṣaṇāt || 62 ||

samyagbodhaparijñānāt bhagavadbhaktirañjanāt |
karmaṇā manasā vācā yo nityaṃ bhagavanmayaḥ || 63 ||

śāsane tvadhikārīṇāmavatiṣṭhettu tattvataḥ |
pāramyaṃ vetti śāstrasya mokṣadasyācyutasya ca || 64 ||

so'cirācchuddhimāpnoti duṣkṛtāt pūrvasañcitāt ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ āyatanavicāro nāma

saptatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 37 ||

(samuditaślokasaṃkhyā 64 ||)



atha aṣṭātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

ākārāṇāmanantānāṃ kṣitau kṣetreṣu vartinām |
kālenāntarhitānāṃ ca teṣāṃ bhūyo niveśanam || 1 ||

kurvanti vibudhāssiddhāssmṛtvā smṛtvā tadākṛtim |
asatyairmartyadharmasthaiḥ kathaṃ kāryaṃ niveśanam || 2 ||

svakuloddharaṇārthaṃ ca kīrtyarthamapi cātmanaḥ ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

sāṅgenārādhya mantreṇa jñānadhyānānvitena ca |
bhavanārcanayuktena sajapena tu pauṣkara || 3 ||

niveśanaṃ [g, gh: niveśanaṃ yanmantrāṇām] ca mantrāṇāṃ dravyajāsvākṛtīṣu yat |
vihitā sā pratiṣṭhā vai mantriṇāmāptalakṣaṇā || 4 ||

mantrasiddhipradaṃ śaśvadante mantraṃ padaṃ dvija |
mantrajñānāmasāmartthyāt mṛtānāmatha pauṣkara || 5 ||

anugrahadhiyā cāryapreritaistatsutādibhiḥ |
yathoditena vidhinā tanmantreṇa mahāmate || 6 ||

saha ṛksāmasaṃjñaistu mantraissvavyāptisaṃyutaiḥ |
cetasā sāvadhānena vyavahārayutena ca || 7 ||

kriyate madhyamā sā vai pratiṣṭhā svalpabhogadā |
padamātraṃ ca dehānte saṃyacchatyamalaṃ śubham || 8 ||

kevalaiśśrutimantraistu yathāvasaralakṣaṇaiḥ |
dhāraṇā bhagavaddhyānamantranyāsena vai saha || 9 ||

deśikendreṇa vai kāryā bhaktānāṃ parameśvare |
sāmānyā tu parijñeyā yajñavat svargabhogadā || 10 ||

aihikāmuṣmikaṃ māntraṃ phalaṃ yatkamalodbhava |
vijñeyaṃ deśikādhīnaṃ loke'smin lokapūjita || 11 ||

tasmādyastattvavijñānī śāstrajñassatkriyāparaḥ |
ṣaḍadhvavidasaṃkīrṇassarvabhāvena pauṣkara || 12 ||

tena pratiṣṭhito devaścalo vā susthiro bṛhat |
tatra saṃrodhito mantrassamyagabjadalekṣaṇa || 13 ||

calasthiravibhāgena bhavet sannihitassadā ||

pauṣkara uvāca

deva kālāntareṇaiva dravyameti kṣayātmatām |
apratyakṣo hi mantrātmā lokānāṃ lokapūjita(ḥ) || 14 ||

pratīkṣyate kiṃ tattvajñairatra me saṃśayo mahān ||

p. 226)

śrībhagavānuvāca

karmabandhāt pṛthakkṛtya devo deśikamūrtikaḥ |
nānābhaktiprapannānāṃ tathā nānāphalārthinām || 15 ||

karmiṇāṃ kīrtiśaktiryā viśvamandirapūrakī |
nirastadoṣā mahatī tāmākramya mahāmate || 16 ||

divyamantrasvarūpeṇa vṛttidravyamayeṣu ca |
upāyeṣvanuviddhāsu dhṛtyā śaktimarīcibhiḥ || 17 ||

tiṣṭhatyanugrahārthaṃ ca sā pratiṣṭheti kīrtitā |
evaṃ dravyamayo yatra sanniveśo'bjasaṃbhava || 18 ||

ubhayānugrahaṃ nityaṃ karuṇābhaktilakṣaṇam |
pratiṣṭhākhyaṃ hi tatkarma bhuktimuktiphalapradam || 19 ||

tacca sadbrahmaniṣṭhānāṃ dvijānāmātmasiddhaye |
kartavyatvena vai nityaṃ niṣiddhamamalekṣaṇa [sarvatra niṣiddhamamalekṣaṇa ityevāsti] || 20 ||

taddoṣācca yatasteṣāṃ nistāro hi na vidyate |
dehapātādṛte nānyastatpātastvatidoṣakṛt || 21 ||

ādāveva hi tattasmānnācartavyaṃ kṛtātmabhiḥ |
tatkarmapratipannānāṃ caturṇāmapi taissadā || 22 ||

kāryaṃ samyak pratiṣṭhānāmanugrahadhiyā sadā |
noparodhasvabhāvena na lobhena na mānataḥ || 23 ||

prāpte tvākasmike doṣe hyaṅgabhaṅgādike'bjaja |
bhaktānāmanukampārthaṃ divyairmantrairbalādikaiḥ || 24 ||

dvādaśākṣarapūrvaistu mokṣaikaphalalakṣaṇaiḥ |
saṃpūjitairhutairjaptaiḥ kurute niṣkṛtiṃ sadā || 25 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena kartavye'smin dvijottama |
traividyaiḥ kṣatriyairvaiśyaiśśūdrairvā bhgavanmayaiḥ || 26 ||

sakāmairatha niṣkāmairmantrārādhanatatparaiḥ |
snātakairbhagavadbimbasthāpanārthaṃ sadaiva hi || 27 ||

purā prasādanīyaṃ ca prārthanāpūrvakaṃ tu vai |
adhikārapadasthaṃ ca dvijendraḥ pāñcarātrikaḥ || 28 ||

vettā yo vyūhapūrvasya vyaktasya paramātmanaḥ |
so'nyeṣāṃ bhagavadbimbasthāpane'dhikṛtassadā || 29 ||

anugrahapratiṣṭhā cāpyadhikāranirūpaṇā |
ananyairupapannānāṃ bhaktānāṃ kāryamucyate || 30 ||

ananyāḥ pañcakālajñāḥ vyatiriktā na ye purā |
prāksṛṣṭestanmukhodbhūtā dviṣaṭkādhyātmacintakāḥ || 31 ||

caturvyūhaparatvena yeṣāṃ vai prabhavāpyaye |
karmaṇāmapi saṃnyāsaṃ kurvantyadhyakṣataḥ kramāt || 32 ||

ato'nyo durlabhataraḥ pāramyaṃ yasya taṃ prati |
prameyaniṣṭhā śuddhā ca sphuṭā tatkarmaṇi sthitiḥ || 33 ||

paratvamanyamārgasthā necchanti ca parasparam  |
ya icchanti vibhosteṣāṃ sthitirnāsti tadākṛteḥ || 34 ||

muktādhikāriṇaṃ taṃ vai labdhalakṣamakṛtrimam |
pañcakālarataṃ śuddhaṃ tantrasiddhāntapāragam || 35 ||

tena vai śrutimantrāṇāṃ trayāṇāmapi codanā |
pratikarmaṇi vai kāryā yathāvasaralakṣaṇā || 36 ||

yasmādabjasamudbhūta maṇḍalādiṣu vṛttiṣu |
svārthato vā parārthena sadārādhanakarmaṇi || 37 ||

nityasiddhe tadākāre tatparatve'pi pauṣkara |
yasyāsti sattā(ktā ?)hṛdaye tasyāsau sannidhiṃ bhajet || 38 ||

mantrarūpī jagannāthaḥ paramātmā'cyutaḥ prabhuḥ |
atyautsukyaṃ vinā vipra manasaḥ prītaye tvapi || 39 ||

p. 227)

kāmāptaye vā kīrtyarthaṃ tasya tadvihitaṃ dvija |
sādhanena pratiṣṭhānāṃ prāsāde svagṛhe tu vā || 40 ||

iti samyak samākhyātaṃ mukhyakalpamataḥ param |
anukalpaṃ yadatrānyattatsamāsānnibodhatu || 41 ||

prākprāptadīkṣairvidhivattrayīdharmasthitairdvijaiḥ |
nityārādhanasaktaistu bhaktairbhāgavatairvibhoḥ || 42 ||

dhāraṇādhyānapūrvaistu labdhalakṣaistu karmaṇām |
mantramaṇḍalakuṇḍāstramudrādīnāṃ kṛtaśramaiḥ || 43 ||

ṣaḍadhvavyāptiniṣṭhaistu tyāgaśīlairamatsaraiḥ |
anujjhitakramairdakṣaissvakarmaparipālakaiḥ || 44 ||

satkīrtiprathitairloke tathā'kīrtibahiṣkṛtaiḥ |
pratiṣṭhāṃ labhate kartā taiḥ pratiṣṭhāpane kṛte || 45 ||

niṣiddhamaravindākṣa ato'nyeṣāṃ hi sarvadā |
mahāmahaṃ pratiṣṭhākhyaṃ tathānyaṃ miśrayājinām || 46 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

deva vyāmiśrayājityaṃ pratiṣiddha punaḥ punaḥ |
prāguktānāṃ ca yāgānāṃ draṣṭumaṅgīkṛtaṃ ca yat || 47 ||

tanmātrasaṃśayaṃ jātaṃ chettumarhasi sāmpratam ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

satyametanmahābuddhe yathā sañcoditaṃ tvayā |
kintu kriyāntare prāpte na doṣastvadhikāriṇām || 48 ||

yasmātsarvaparatvaṃ hi teṣāmastyacyutaṃ prati |
tadāśritatvāddevānāmanyeṣāṃ pūjanāttu vai || 49 ||

na doṣo hi yathā loke bhrātṛbhṛtyagaṇasya ca |
mānanāddharmapatnīnāṃ samakṣādvā parokṣataḥ || 50 ||

ye punarlokadharmasthāssamabuddhipadojjhitāḥ |
bhagavatyaviśeṣajñā nityaṃ kāryavaśena tu || 51 ||

vā.ṅmātreṇa paratvaṃ vai sarveṣāṃ pravadanti hi (vai) |
adhikāraṃ vinā ye'tra preritā devatārcane || 52 ||

evaṃ mārgasthiterlobhātparijñāya tadāśayam |
vyāmiśrayājinaste vai pātityapadasaṃsthitāḥ || 53 ||

nayanti narakaṃ nūnamevameva pravartinaḥ [k, kh: pravartinām] |
na tu sadbhaktipūtānāṃ vāsudevaratātmanām || 54 ||

kadācittatkṛtaṃ doṣaṃ vidadhāti ca khaṇḍanām |
āstāṃ tāvanmahābuddhe kartavyaṃ bhaktipūrvakam || 55 ||

bhaktyā vai mantraniṣṭhānāṃ tanmantro [k, kh: tanmantra] japakarmaṇi |
varṇavyatyayamāpanno [k, kh: varṇavyakta * * * panno] luptastena svareṇa vā || 56 ||

svarādinādhikaṃ caiva mantraikārthapradassadā |
acirāttatprayoktṝṇāṃ tathāpi kamalodbhava || 57 ||

atibhaktiprabhāvācca vāñchitaṃ saṃprayacchati |
yasmātsadbhaktipūtānāṃ prapannānāṃ kramaṃ vinā || 58 ||

prasādameti mantreśastvacirādbhāvitātmanām |
kiṃ punarvai kriyājñānasampūrṇānāṃ tu pauṣkara || 59 ||

śradhābhaktiparāṇāṃ ca bodhitānāṃ ca deśikaiḥ |
tasmāt samyak prasannānāṃ śāsane'smin mahāmate || 60 ||

kāryaṃ dīkṣādikaṃ sarvaṃ bhaktānāṃ bhaktavatsalaiḥ |
māmasaṃpratipanno yo matprāptyarthaṃ karoti ca || 61 ||

p. 228)

mandamadhyamabhaktānāṃ kāmabhogaratātmanām |
bhavinā māmakī dīkṣā [g, gh: māmakīṃ dīkṣām] mohādvā sthāpanādikam || 62 ||

sanayatyacirāttasya bhaktibījena vai saha |
svakarmakarmatantraṃ ca siddhayaśca parāṅmukhāḥ || 63 ||

ihaiva śīghramabjākṣa dehānte gatasadgatiḥ [g, gh: gatasantati] |
ghoraṃ prayāti narakaṃ bhuktvaivaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ mahat | 64 ||

bhagavanmantramāhātmyāttadvyāpāravaśāttu vai |
saṃsargotthamaghaṃ yāti prāksaṃskāravaśāt punaḥ || 65 ||

cīrṇaduścarito bhūyaḥ prāpnuyānmānuṣīṃ tanum |
prayatnamācarecchubhraṃ yena śāntimavāpnuyāt || 66 ||

sāhaṅkāraṃ tamācāryamabhaktaṃ nādhikāriṇam |
prāpnoti nūnaṃ sa labhet sakāmaṃ nārakīṃ sthitim || 67 ||

sarvagastvapi mantrātmā sarvānugrahakṛ(t) dvija |
yadyapyevaṃ hi tatrāpi na bhajettatra sannidhim || 68 ||

pratimāmarcya dehāntaṃ nūnaṃ [k, kh: nūnamāneṃ viśatyuta] māṃ na viśatyuta |
tatkṣaṇād bhūtavetālāḥ kurvantyarthādikakṣayam || 69 ||

anyadarśanasaṃsthā ye nānugrāhyā ato'bjaja |
nāpāsyo hi tathā'cāryassaṃsārabhayabhoruṇā || 70 ||

samyagbhaktipareṇaiva ḍambharāgojjhitena ca |
ata eva mahābuddhe pratiṣṭhākhyaṃ makhottamam || 71 ||

nirvartanīyamāmūlāt vaiṣṇavānāṃ hi vaiṣṇavaiḥ || 

pauṣkara uvāca

caturṇāṃ brāhmaṇādīnāṃ bhagavadbhāvināṃ vibho |
hitārthaṃ jñātumicchāmi bimbāpādanameva ca || 72 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

devārthaṃ vanayātrārthaṃ kuryādrakṣādike śubhe |
prāpte vanabhuvo deśe kṛte taddevatārcane || 73 ||

śāśvataṃ vanaparyante pāṣāṇaṃ vā hareddrumam |
cetasā suviśuddhena bhagavadyāgapūrvakam || 74 ||

saha tatpañcarātrajñaistathā ṛksāmapūrvakaiḥ |
bhaktaiḥ kriyāparaissvacchairvinītaiśśilpibhissaha || 75 ||

saṃyatairdīkṣitaiścāpi vṛkṣādyaṃ prāk samāharet |
pāṣāṇaṃ dhātavo mṛdvā mṛdugarbhāṃstu secayet || 76 ||

vanabhūmivanotthānāṃ dhātūnāṃ mṛtsvarūpiṇām |
saṃgrahaṃ vihitaṃ svalpaṃ melanīyaṃ ca taddvije || 77 ||

pratimāpādanārthaṃ ca mahāmṛtsaṃcaye śubhe |
dhātudravyamayānāṃ ca mṛdgarbhāṇāṃ hṛdā saha || 78 ||

tārahāṭakatāmrotthareṇūnāṃ kamalodbhava |
vihitā yojanā nityaṃ mantramṛddāhaśāntaye || 79 ||

aṅgārakāṣṭhaparyantaṃ vanāntādupayujyate |
tatsarvaṃ vidhipūrvaṃ tu siddhikṛt syāt samāhṛtam || 80 ||

evamādāya tu purā vṛkṣapūrvaṃ vanāvaneḥ |
tatra vā svagṛhoddeśe bimbāpādanamācaret || 81 ||

vidhivat karmaśālāyāmājñaptaṃ guruṇā yajet |
śilpisvāmisvakaṃ paścāt svotthitena krameṇa tu || 82 ||

buddhimān yajamāno vā ārambhādeva santyajet |
sarvottame'smin vyāpāre bhāvaṃ rājasatāmasam || 83 ||

p. 229)

nūnaṃ kaluṣabuddhīnāṃ na tatsaṃadyate'bjaja |
yadyeva paripūrnaṃ vā vighnadoṣaśatākulam || 84 ||

karmaṇā prāktanenaiva sāttvikasyāpi padmaja |
ghaṭamāne'ṅgavaikalyaṃ jāyate daurmanasyakṛt || 85 ||

atha tatra vidhānaṃ yadvihitaṃ tannibodha me |
varṇakaiścitrabimbasya galitenāmbhasādinā || 86 ||

vihitāvayavānāṃ ca yojanā gandhabhāvitaiḥ |
sitaraktādikai rāgaiḥ pāvanairastramantritaiḥ || 87 ||

mṛdā mṛnmayabimbānāṃ madhvājyakṣīramiśrayā |
kauśeyacūrṇayutayā suvarṇodakasiktayā || 88 ||

dārujasya tu saṃjāte bhede bhaṅge tu vābjaja |
yojanāvastraśastrābhyāṃ vihitā śāntipūrvikā || 89 ||

sarvadā vihitaṃ tyāgamaśmajānāṃ bṛhatkṣate |
kṣate hīṣatkṣate jāte sati ratnaśalākayā || 90 ||

sahemayā ca vihitaṃ ghṛṣṭaśāṇasya gharṣaṇam |
kṣatasāmye kṛte caiva pratimā syād guṇāvahā || 91 ||

sthāpanaṃ sakṣatānāṃ ca karoti maraṇaṃ dhruvam |
gurośca (ssa) yajamānasya śilpiśreṣṭhasya deśinām || 92 ||

kṣatamindriyacakrasthaṃ karturbhavati doṣadam |
ākarṇānnābhiparyantamagrastha [k, kh, g, gh: ākarṇāt ityasti ākaṇṭhāt iti syāt] putramṛtyukṛt || 93 ||

paścāddvaye tu jāyāyāḥ praṣṭhāṅgaṃ bhrātṛhānidam |
ākaṭeḥ pāyuparyantaṃ bhaginīnāṃ kṣayo bhavet || 94 ||

ūrumūlācca jānvantaṃ yatra yatra bhavet kṣatam |
dhanadhānyapaśūnāṃ ca kṣayakṛccācireṇa tu || 95 ||

jānoḥ pādatalāntaṃ ca bhṛtyavargasya doṣadam |
sarveṣāmanukampārthamātmanaścāpi kīrtayet || 96 ||

kartā kamalasaṃbhūta kṣatamakṣatatāḥ nayet |
kriyamāṇasya bimbasya madhūcchiṣṭojjhitasya ca || 97 ||

jāte'vayavavaikalye hyanukalpamidaṃ śṛṇu ||

vigrahārambhe kṣatadoṣaḥ

bhagavatpratipattau tu jātāyāṃ sati tatra ca |
tattyāgaṃ ca vināśaṃ ca viruddhaṃ hyuttarottaram || 98 ||

bṛhadbimbādyapekṣāyāṃ dravyatyāgaṃ hi nocitam |
hemādīnāṃ tu dhātūnāmutkrṣṭānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 99 ||

jāte'vayavavaikalye śāntyarthaṃ yāgamācaret |
bhūyassaṃpūrya tasyāṅgaṃ viśeṣavidhinābjaja || 100 ||

kevalaṃ hemahaimasya yathālābhaṃ kṣate kṣipet |
sarvaṃ ratnamayaṃ cūrṇaṃ dvādaśākṣaramantritam || 101 ||

etatpūrvaṃ tathā cānyadhātūtthanānāṃ mahāmate |
īṣatsuvarṇamiśreṇa pūrayetsvena dhātunā || 102 ||

yadi vai vidhinānena kriyamāṇena pauṣkara |
na bhaveccittanairmalyamācartavyaṃ kriyāntaram || 103 ||

saṃmatena gurūṇāṃ ca prāgvadarcanapūrvakam |
āvīkṣayanti vai sākṣāt nayeccāmūrtatāṃ punaḥ || 104 ||

āpādyamaparaṃ tena bimbadvavyeṇa cākṣatam |
sarvāvayavasaṃpūrnaṃ manohāri vilakṣaṇam || 105 ||

saṃbhave sati tacchaśvadvinā kālāntareṇa tu |
yasmāt kamalasaṃbhūta saṃkalpādeva śāśvatam || 106 ||

p. 230)

sthānamāsādayantyāhustasya pūrvapītāmahāḥ |
prapitāmahapūrvāstu vivadanti parasparam || 107 ||

prāyaśo muktadoṣāstu santānena kṛtā vayam |
yāsyāmo vāsudevatvaṃ yadi cecchati tatpunaḥ || 108 ||

tataśśīghrataraṃ kāryaṃ pratiṣṭhākhyaṃ makhaṃ mahat |
prītaye cāturātmyānāmanūnāṃ tattvavedinām || 109 ||

ṛṣīṇāṃ vibudhānāṃ ca pitṛṇāṃ padmasaṃbhava |
mānavānāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ trailokyodaravartinām || 110 ||

bhinnāgamotthitādbhagnabimbādddhātumayāddvija |
kṛtabimbāntaraṃ kuryādevamāmuṣmikādikam || 111 ||

atastadeva vihitaṃ tadbhedaṃ vā tadanvayāt |
lokadvayodbhavaṃ yena kartāpnoti śubhaṃ mahat || 112 ||

saṃsthitānāṃ svadeśe ca vihitānāṃ dhanādinā |
dravyapramāṇaṃ kartavyaṃ pūrvairbhedairvibhājitam || 113 ||

yo'rthe vai bāndhavādīnāṃ kuryādvai pratimāṃ vibhoḥ |
sarvadoṣavinirmukto viṣṇulokaṃ sa gacchati || 114 ||

svayaṃvyaktaṃ tathā saiddhaṃ vibudhaiśca pratiṣṭhitam |
ṛte viprādikairvipra devabimbaṃ niveśitam || 115 ||

vinyastaṃ tatra yanmantramaṅgamantraissalāñchanaiḥ |
saha prayāti svaṃ sthānaṃ bimbaṃ tyaktvā kriyā vinā || 116 ||

śaptvācāryaṃ tathā kartrā yadarthaṃ ca pratiṣṭhitam |
piśācabhūtavetālāssayakṣāścaiva rākṣasāḥ || 117 ||

sthānaṃ ca pīṭhaṃ bimbaṃ ca dhvajāntaṃ saṃśrayanti ca |
evaṃ jñātvā mahābuddhe tathā kāryaṃ śubhepsunā || 118 ||

pratiṣṭhitasya bimbasya yathā sampadyate śubham |
pūjāhomapradānaiśca vāditraissaha gītakaiḥ || 119 ||

svagṛhe calabimbasya puṣpadhūpādikīṃ sthitim |
sarvakālaṃ yathāśaktyā bhaktaiḥ kāryā śubhāptaye || 120 ||

yāvajjīvāvadhiḥ kālaṃ tattvamantrairadhiṣṭhite |
traikālyaṃ calabimbe tu mantraṃ mantrī svakaṃ yajet || 121 ||

dvādaśākṣarapūrvaṃ vā sāmānyaṃ guruṇā purā |
nyastaṃ saṃpratipannānāṃ bhaktānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 122 ||

saṃhṛtyaivaṃ yathāśāstraṃ bhaktyā bhogaphalāptaye |
nivedya mātrāsahitaṃ svagurorbhavaśāntaye || 123 ||

tadaṅghrigau karau kṛtvā vijñāpya natamastakaḥ |
tvayā dehaparityāgakāle yogyasya vā mama || 124 ||

nyastavyaṃ vaiṣṇavaiḥ pūrṇaṃ madanugrahakāmyayā |
dehasanyāsakāle tu svaśiṣyasyānukampayā || 125 ||

evaṃ hi guruṇā kāryā yogyasyānyasya codanā |
tenāpyanyasya dehānte saṃyatasya mahāmate || 126 ||

satkriyasya ca bhaktasya tadabhāvānmahāmate |
sthitirvāyatane vipra vidheyā gṛhamedhinā || 127 ||

asampattestu bhogānāmannādyaṃ saṃparityajet |
vibhorārādhanārthāya śucissnātaḥ prasannadhīḥ || 128 ||

mūrdhni dattvāmbunārghyaṃ prāk sapuṣpaṃ kevalaṃ tu vā |
ambupūjeyamādyā vai bhogānāṃ mūlameva hi || 129 ||

yato rasamayāssarve tadrasaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
nārāyaṇākhyo bhagavāṃstadarghyaṃ cottamaṃ smṛtam || 130 ||

pādayostatpunardadyādbhogajālaṃ yato'khilam |
khakāraṇapuṭāntasthamānastyamupayāti ca || 131 ||

acirādeva bhaktānāṃ mantriṇāṃ mantrayājinām |
kṣmānalāmbara vayavya? vibhavenāpi yadyapi || 132 ||

p. 231)

puṣpadhūpādayo bhogā mantrāntāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
tatrāpi rasamūlā vai vyaktistemāṃ ? [k, kh: vyaktiste * * * tadā] tadātmikā || 133 ||

sthitamānandabhāvena svādīnāṃ caiva tadrasam |
sarvassarvatra vai yena rasiko dṛśyate'bjaja || 134 ||

ityevaṃ mānavīyānāmarcanāṃ kamalodbhava |
calānāmacalānāṃ ca saṃsthānaṃ samudāhṛtam || 135 ||

muktvā dvijendrakarmārcāmanyāṃ vai vaiṣṇavīṃ calām |
nārkarudrendrasaṃsthānāṃ saṃsthānaṃ bhagavadgṛhe || 136 ||

vihitaṃ pratimānāṃ ca pramādajanakaṃ ca tat |
na mūrtyantaradevānāṃ mūrtayo vyūhalakṣaṇāḥ || 137 ||

bhuvanāntargatāḥ [k, kh: vanāntargatā] kāryā vidhinā susthireṇa tu |
prādurbhāvāntarāṇāṃ ca prādurbhāvāstathaiva ca || 138 ||

niṣiddhaṃ bhittigeheṣu uccastheṣu niveśanam |
devānāṃ bhavanādvāme ucchrāyāmasamaṃ vinā || 139 ||

yathoktaṃ mukhyakalpādvai hetvapekṣāvaśādbhuvaḥ |
vyatyayaṃ kartumicchedyaśśraddhābhaktipurassaram || 140 ||

pūjāhavanaṃ pūrvaṃ ca * * * * *? daiśikīm ? |
tathaiva ca * * * * * * * * * * * *? || 141 ||

surāṇāmarcitānāṃ ca kadācinna virodhakṛt |
anyathā kṣmābharaṇāṃ ca bhaktibhāgānuvartinām || 142 ||

ādṛṣṭavigrahāṇāṃ ca pīṭhānāmaśubhaṃ bhavet |
evamāyatanasthānāṃ gṛhītāntaravartinām || 143 ||

vibhavavyūhamūrtīnāṃ mantramūrte'rcane sati |
vihitaṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca viprādīnāmupārjanam || 144 ||

ārādhanārthamādau tu mantrāntamakhilaṃ tu vai |
mukhyatvenānukalpe hi yadanyasthaṇḍilādikaiḥ || 145 ||

ūnamaṣṭāṣṭakāccāpi bhogajālādasaṃbhave |
sarveṣāmeva bhonānāṃ karmaṇāṃ kamalo'dbhava || 146 ||

ūnādhikaviśālārthā bhagavadyāgalakṣaṇā |
vidheyā paramā śāntissatataṃ ca śubhārthinā || 147 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

sarvadoṣapraśamanī yathā kāryātha deśikaiḥ |
śāntirmāntrī parā devī tāmādiśa jagatpate || 148 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

sarvadoṣapraśamanaṃ bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
hitaṃ pūrvoditaṃ cakraṃ paṅkajaṃ veśmavarjitam || 149 ||

yasmādvā sthāpya pīṭhaṃ ca viṣvaksenāntamarcanam |
nopayujyati vai tatra ṛte sarveśvarārcanāt || 150 ||

vyatiriktā nirāśānāmambarasthāmbareṣu ca |
vidhijñena sthitiḥ kāryā ṛgvidarcāpayettataḥ || 151 ||

pīṭhamaśrānvitaṃ kṛtvā puraṃ tvācaraṇānvitam |
tatra pūrvoditanyāsaṃ kuryadādhārapūrvakam || 152 ||

svadehavattamālakṣya smṛtvādhyakṣaprakāśitam |
tadvācakena mūrtestu citsāmānyena sāṃpratam || 153 ||

yatheha ca savedyādi smṛtvā yuktasvavigrahe |
na hi sāṅkaryadoṣo'sti adhyakṣādhiṣṭhite sati || 154 ||

p. 232)

tathaivādhāraśaktyādi viṣvaksenāntamarcanam |
nirdoṣaṃ maṇḍale kintu bhagavacchabdapūrvakam || 155 ||

sarvasya nāma coccārya tadante tvātmane namaḥ |
evamāsanadevānāṃ dharmādīnāṃ samarcanam || 156 ||

sthānabhedasthitānāṃ ca kṛtvā tadanu pauṣkara |
maṇḍale mantramūrtīnāmāhūtānāṃ samarcanam || 157 ||

saṃpūrṇaṃ śāntaye tatsyādasaṃpūrṇamaśāntaye |
atassvaśaktyā śāntyarthe sadānaṃ vahnitarpaṇam || 158 ||

bhagavadyāgapūrvaṃ tu sarvatra vihitaṃ sadā |
tacca jñānānuviddhena karmaṇārghyādikaissaha || 159 ||

samyaktato dayīṃ ? jñatvā sadravyaṃ saṃsthitaṃ śubham |
yathā bījāṅkurābhyāṃ tu ananyatvamanādimat || 160 ||

phalāptaye phalepsūnāṃ jagatyasmiṃstathābjaja |
anyonyānugatatvaṃ hi saṃsthitaṃ jñānakarmaṇoḥ || 161 ||

jñātavyamāvivekācca budhyā tu suviśuddhayā |
bhagavadvāsudevākhyaparasya paramātmanaḥ || 162 ||

anugrahārthamullāsaṃ jñānakarmasamanvitam |
mantramudrāsametaṃ ca karmiṇāmanukampayā || 163 ||

tattvaśaktisamopetaṃ jñānādyairanvitaṃ guṇaiḥ |
aṇimādyaṣṭakenāpi siddhibījena vai saha || 164 ||

śāntaye sarvadoṣāṇāṃ śaśvatparapadāptaye ||

pārameśvarollāsaḥ [k: kośe atra pārameśvarollāsaḥ ityetānyakṣarāṇi santi]


pārameśvaramullāsamityabhinnaṃ dvijottama |
parijñeyaṃ yathā vahnernirdhūmasyārciṣaśśubhāḥ || 165 ||

samudrasyormayo yadvadraśmayo bhāskarasya ca |
saṃkalpādbhaktipūrvāttu sūryavaddhṛdayāmbuje || 166 ||

karoti nityamudayaṃ bhavyabuddhermahāmahe |
saṃkalpalakṣaṇairbhogairmakhairiṣṭvā tu pūrvavam || 167 ||

bahiśśubhataraiḥ paścāt bhogairājyādikaistataḥ |
tarpitaścānalādhāre yathoktavidhinābjaja || 168 ||

deśikadvijamūrtiśca sānnapānadhanādinā |
paritoṣaṃ paraṃ nītaṃ śāntiṃ yacchati vai param || 169 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

karmaṇāṃ śāntikādīnāmadhāre maṇḍalādike |
dhyānamasya jagaddhāturjñātumicchāmyahaṃ prabho || 170 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

vyaktissaṃpūjyate yā yā jñānādyaissā guṇairyutā |
jñātavyā kamalodbhūta nityā sarvātmanā vibhoḥ || 171 ||

saṃsāraduḥkhaśāntyarthaṃ tajjā vā sā suśāntaye |
saṃyajedgocarīkṛtya bhaktyā suśraddhayā tu vai || 172 ||

vācakairdvādaśārṇādyaiśśaśvaccābhimatāptaye |
vicitrākṛtirastrāṅgavastrasragbhūṣaṇādikaiḥ || 173 ||

śaktipūtaissusaṃpūrṇā tathānyaissādhanaissvakaiḥ |
śuddhasaṃvinmayaṃ tvevaṃ vyaktavigrahamācyutam || 174 ||

p. 233)

pauruṣeṇa tu rūpeṇa smartavyaṃ satpadāptaye |
vapuṣā sundareṇaiva divyenāvikṛtena ca || 175 ||

muñcantamaniśaṃ dehādālokaṃ jñānalaṇam |
prayatnena vinā jñānaṃ nyāsakṛddhyāyināṃ mahat || 176 ||

sragvastrābharaṇairyuktaṃ svānurūpairanūpamaiḥ |
cinmayaissvaprakāśaistu anyonyarucirañjitaiḥ || 177 ||

pūrvakarmānalārtānadhyāyināṃ khedaśāntaye |
svadattenducayotthena hlādayedgogaṇena tu || 178 ||

vidyākalābhidhe śaktī sandhatte śaṅkhacakravat |
jñānakriyātmake viddhi icchāsaṃvalite'bjaja || 179 ||

anantaśaktirbhagavāṃstamanantaguṇaṃ smṛtam |
dṛśyadṛṣṭāntasūryenduvahnitattvairvilakṣaṇam || 180 ||

svabodhapratyayenaiva iyattāsya vidhīyate |
sarvamevaiṣa bhagavān kimu sarvamataḥ param || 181 ||

dhyeyamasya yadā bhāti sā vidyā svātmani sthitā |
bhaktyā yathocitadhyānādetasmādeva śāntaye || 182 ||

evamasya paraṃ rūpaṃ paramaṃ vinibodha tu |
dhyāyināṃ manya?buddhīnāṃ paramānandadaṃ hi yat || 183 ||

ghanakuñcitanīlāliga(da)litāñjanasannibhaiḥ |
karpūradhūsarairdivyaiḥ puṣpasaṃvalitāntaraiḥ || 184 ||

kirīṭamakuṭākrāntaiśśobhitaṃ suśiroruhaiḥ |
sthalābjakāśasaṃkāśapadmarāgaruciprabhaiḥ || 185 ||

pāṇipādatalai raktairvadanairadharādikaiḥ |
nāsāśravaṇarandhrāntairmuktābhāsādikairdvijaiḥ || 186 ||

īṣadāraktagokṣīraśuddhanīlābjalocanaiḥ |
evaṃ hṛtpuṇḍarīke prāk puṇḍarīkākṣamacyutam || 187 ||

nānāmantraprabhākāntidhyānamicchāpradaṃ bhavet |
bahirvai maṇḍale dhyānaṃ bhavaduḥkhaṃ nayet kṣayam || 188 ||

parasmādbhagavattattvādananyatvena vartate |
atra sthitaṃ bahirjñeyaṃ mantravyūhaṃ sadoditam || 189 ||

nānāvyaktisvarūpeṇa bhavināṃ mokṣadaṃ hi yat |
tatra tāvatparijñeyā kramaśo vai puroditā || 190 ||

nirdiṣṭalakṣaṇā brahman varāhānāstu? [k, kh: varāhānāstu ? saṃśayaḥ] śaktayaḥ |
tāsāṃ vyaktaṃ kramāddhyānaṃ yathāvat prāk prakāśitam || 191 ||

parasya brahmaṇastvevaṃ nityā vā vyāpakāmalā |
mūrtirvai vāsudevākhyā tvabhedena sthitābjaja || 192 ||

jvālā jyo'tsnā prabhā yadvat vahnerindorvivasvataḥ |
svecchayā yo'bhimānākhyarūpaṃ dhatte yathoditam || 193 ||

anugrahārthamevaṃ vai bhagavanmantraśaktayaḥ |
vyayañjayanti svakaṃ rūpamābhimānikamuttamam || 194 ||

yamālambyācireṇaiva japāddhyānāt samarcanāt |
sarvamāpnoti mantrajñasstavabhaktipradassthitaḥ [g, gh: mantrajñastīvrabhktivrataḥ; gh: mantrajñastīvra bhaktipradaḥ] || 195 ||

sāhajaṃ prākṛtaṃ karmabandhaṃ karmātmajaṃ hi yat |
saṃsthitaṃ hi yathā tāmraṃ dhātorabjaja kālikām || 196 ||

bhūtvā sarvajñaśaktissā svayaṃ mantratarātmanā |
kramātkarmātmatattvānāmanuvedhaṃ karoti ca || 197 ||

bhaktiyuktamasaṃbādhaṃ [g, gh: bhaktiyuktamasaṃbodham] śaśvadye cāpnuvanti te |
pibanti paramaṃ brahma īśaṃ mantrātmanāptaye || 198 ||

labdhādhikārāḥ kramaśassaṃprāpya sveśvare pade |
prayānti mantrasāmarthyādyasmānnāyānti [k, kh: sāmarthyādasmānnāyānti]
 te punaḥ || 199 ||

p. 234)

jñātvaivaṃ kamalodbhūta dhyeyāḥ pūjyāstathaiva hi |
ye pradhānatarā mantrā mūrtayo'pi jagatprabhoḥ || 200 ||

ārādhanājjapāddhyānāt parijñānācca te śubham |
yacchanti padamātmīyaṃ tattadakṣayamācyutam || 201 ||

dahanti vahnivatkarmajālaṃ karmātmanāṃ mahat |
evaṃ jñātvābjasaṃbhūta suprasiddhaistu vācakaiḥ || 202 ||

dvādaśākṣarapūrvaistu ṣaḍaṣṭākṣarapaścimaiḥ |
svasaṃjñākhyaissvabījairvā saṃprāptairdeśikānanāt || 203 ||

smartavyā vāsudevākhyā dvibhedāḥ parameśvarāḥ |
catvāraścāniruddhāntāścaturvyūhavyavasthayā || 204 ||

evamanye varāhādyāscaturvyūhena vai saha |
tathaiva keśavādyā ye dvādaśāssaṃprakīrtitāḥ || 205 ||

anujjhitasvarūpasya nānāmūrtiyutasya ca |
nānāvyatyayasaṃsthasya yajanaṃ caturātmanaḥ || 206 ||

yattu nānārthasiddhyarthaṃ tathā ruciguṇāptaye |
samyagjñātvā tu ṣāḍguṇyaṃ mahimāśāntatā parā || 207 ||

prāptumicchati yacchīghraṃ dhīmatā tena pauṣkara |
pūjanīyaṃ yathāvasthamadhyakṣāṃntaṃ hi kevalam || 208 ||

prāgvadvibhavamūrtīnāṃ pañcavyūhādyapekṣayā |
aiśvaryapūrvaṣāḍguṇyaṃ cāturātmyādyamicchati || 209 ||

sapradyumnācyutādhyakṣavāsudevādyamarcayet |
yaḥ punarmūrtipūrvaṃ tu icchedguṇagaṇaṃ mahat || 210 ||

saṃkalpasiddhayassarvā vividhāścāṇimādayaḥ |
sarveśvaro'nugantavya adhyakṣāntaṃ tu sācyutam || 211 ||

pradyumnāntaṃ tu satataṃ samādhāvarcane hitam |
mukhyatvena tu vai yasya calādyaṃ guṇasaṃgraham ||212 ||

pratibhāti gurorvaktraṃ dhīraṃ tasyārcane punaḥ |
vāsudevācyutādhyakṣakramaṃ pradyumnapaścimam || 213 ||

ṣaṭkaṃ tu vīryapūrvaṃ vai icchatyārādhanāttu yaḥ |
apradyumnaṃ tamadhyakṣamacyutaṃ saṃyajettadā || 214 ||

tejaḥpūrvaṃ tu ṣāḍguṇyaṃ yo'rcanādabhivāñchati |
tasyārcane tu vihitaṃ bhūyo'dhyakṣādikaṃ trayam || 215 ||

prāgarcanāttu mūrtīnāṃ kevalādarcanāttu vā |
kaivalyaṃ bhagavattattvaṃ mantrajñassamavāpnuyāt || 216 ||

mūrtitrayaṃ tadante yat sarvagaṃ yadyapi sthitam |
tathāpi viśvavibhavaṃ yatsatyaṃ tvātmanā prabhuḥ || 217 ||

jñātvaivamarcanīyaṃ tu tameva samanantaram |
jāgradīśvaramadhyakṣaṃ tvayā nāthātmanā saha || 218 ||

trayāṇāmacyutādīnāṃ prāthamyena tu pūjanāt |
tatpadeṣvādidevasya kramādārādhayettrayam || 219 ||

cāturātmīyayogena guṇānāmevamarcanam |
kuryādvai vidhivanmantrī yathā tadavadhāraya || 220 ||

jñānaṃ balamathaiśvaryaṃ vīryaṃ ca tadanantaram |
catuṣṭayamidaṃ bhinnaṃ yajanātsiddhikṛtsakṛt || 221 ||

balamaiśvaryavīrye ca tejoniṣṭhaṃ catuṣṭayam |
yaṃ ya icchatyabhimataṃ parijñānādavāpnuyāt || 222 ||

tejaśśaktistathā jñānaṃ balaṃ vīryāntameva hi |
iṣṭaṃ catuṣṭayaṃ dadyāt mantriṇāmidamabjaja || 223 ||

jñānātmane samuccārya praṇavādyaṃ padaṃ śubham |
yathā jñānaguṇasyoktaṃ sarveṣāmevameva hi || 224 ||

anujjhitakrameṇaiva vyatyayenoditena ca |
mokṣabhogāptaye tvevamarcanaṃ vividhaṃ smṛtam || 225 ||

bhedabhinnaṃ jagadyonerabhedena yajet punaḥ |
dvādaśāre mahācakre tathāsaṃkhyacchadodare || 226 ||

p. 235)

guṇātītastu bhagavān pūrvavatkarṇikāntare |
dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa patragaṃ hi tadakṣaraiḥ || 227 ||

namaḥ praṇavasaṃruddhaiḥ prādakṣiṇyena prāk padāt |
prāptaye guṇabhūtānāṃ ṣaṭkayuktaṃ hi yacca te || 228 ||

divyānāṃ cāturātmyānāṃ trayaṃ sañcaritaṃ hi yat |
trayaṃ guṇamayaṃ cānyat cākārāṇāṃ kramādyajet || 229 ||

upāyaistaiḥ phalaprāptyai tasmādyaṣṭavyamicchayā |
bhaktiśraddhāsametena jñānapūrveṇa karmaṇā || 230 ||

sva (su) varṇāśramadharmeṇa saha samyak samādhinā |
ā anugrahakālācā yāvajjīvāvadhi dvija || 231 ||

tīvraprabhāvaśāntācca jñānamārādhanena ca |
dehenānena tenaiva hyanenānyatareṇa vā || 232 ||

mandamandavaśādbhāvavaśādamarapūjitaḥ |
evaṃ yadadhikāreṇa kuryādārādhanaṃ hi yaḥ || 233 ||

bhogairyathodittaiśśuddhaiḥ kriyābhirvividhaistataḥ |
niṣpattau tu kriyāṅgānāṃ hṛdāstrārghyaṃ svātmanām ? || 234 ||

nānācata vibhobhogaṃ kalpitaṃ vinivedyaṃ ca |
praṇavādyantakenaiva sanamaskapadena tu || 235 ||

kalpayāmīti nāmnā tadbhogānāṃ vidhyupārjanam |
dhiyā nivedanaṃ teṣāṃ śirasāvanatena yat || 236 ||

samarpaṇe yadvijñeyaṃ vācakena hṛdeśvarāt |
pūrakeṇa hṛtānāṃ prāk bahissthānāṃ krameṇa tu || 237 ||

hṛdayaṅgamasaṃjñaṃ yat paṅcakaṃ tvarhaṇādikam |
kṛtamañjalimudrāyāṃ śraddhāpūtena cetasā || 238 ||

nivedanīyaṃ bahudhā yathāsaṃbhavameva vā |
paramāśritya vai yattu indriyaissaṃyataissaha || 239 ||

vadanaṃ nāsikārandhre sthagayitvāmbareṇa tu |
svaśvāsopahataṃ caiva na bhavettadyathā'bjaja || 240 ||

subharjitānāṃ bījānāṃ prasavaṃ na punaryathā |
kriyāphalānāṃ ca tathā prathamaṃ cācyutārcanāt || 241 ||

āstāṃ tāvanmahābuddhe karmasaṃjñaṃ hi (tā) jñācyutam ? |
phalahīnaṃ hi cāmūlādbhavakṣayakaraṃ param || 242 ||

aśvamedhādayo yajñā nūnaṃ karmaphalapradāḥ |
te'pi sanmantrabhaktānāṃ na yacchanti phalaṃ svakam || 243 ||

jñasvabhāvāstu vai yajñāssamyagbudhvā parāśayam |
yacchanti paramāṃ śāntiṃ bhagavattattvavedinām || 244 ||

svargādyaṃ phalamanyeṣāṃ martyabhogaṃ tu vepsitam 
phalamāmuṣmikaṃ caiva aihikaṃ vābjasaṃbhava || 245 ||

kṛtvā buddhiniviṣṭaṃ tu japādīn śraddhayā caret |
bhaktipūtena viprendra tātparyeṇa tu vai saha || 246 ||

sāṅgaṃ saparivāraṃ ca iṣṭvaivamajamavyayam |
śaktivyaktivibhedena ādimūrtikramāttu vai || 247 ||

ṛṅmayenātha yajuṣā pūjanīyaṃ tameva hi |
acirākhye pade mantre tantrairabhimatāptaye || 248 ||

paraṃ brahma paraṃ dhāma pavitraṃ paramaiśvaram |
sāmarthyādacyutaṃ netrā nāmnā yatsamudāhṛtam || 249 ||

vyaktamasya parabrahma kvacinnayanalakṣaṇam |
antarnigūḍamantrāṇāṃ vartate'nyatra vai bahiḥ || 250 ||

ata eva ṣaḍaṅgāni pañcāṅgāni mahāmate |
vācakāni tu vācyāni yuktānyārādhanāttu vai || 251 ||

netrākhyaṃ bhagavattattvaṃ yadaṅgebhyo'tiricyate |
śiro'mbare tu mantrāṇāṃ pradhānetaravartinām || 252 ||

svabījaṃ viniyoktavyaṃ sthityarthaṃ prāk prabhātmakam |
parāvarasvarūpeṇa smarettatsthaṃ digīśvaram || 253 ||

p. 236)

audayena tu yogena mantrāṇi ca parāt padāt |
yathākramasthānyāhūya arcanāvasaraṃ prati || 254 ||

niveśya ca yathāśāstramastrāvaraṇapaścimam |
saṃpanne vidhivadyāge punassarveśvare harau || 255 ||

kramāt pravilayaṃ kuryāt sādhakassiddhimicchatām |
evaṃ niyantṛśaktirvai netrākhyā pārameśvarī || 256 ||

prabhā(bha)vatvena mantrāṇāmapyayatvena vartate |
bahirvā kamale hārde smartavyā sāmalāntare || 257 ||

niṣedhākhyena bījena sānusvāreṇa khena ca |
sahasrānalasūryenduvarāhāyutabhāsvarā || 258 ||

vācyavācakayogena mānanīyaṃ sadaiva hi |
sahasṛṣṭisvareṇaiva sṛṣṭau sarvaṃ yadīpsitam || 259 ||

bhogabījamakhaṇḍaṃ ca pratīpaṃ mantriṇāṃ punaḥ |
śaśvadajñānānusiddhaṃ (ca) saṃprayacchati pūjanāt || 260 ||

nityamantropasaṃhāravelāyāmudaye'pi ca |
yathāvadādau boddhavyaṃ kramānmantraṃ yathāsthitam || 261 ||

bījaṃ piṇḍaṃ padākhyaṃ ca tathā mantraṃ salakṣaṇam |
bhedametaddhi mantrāṇāṃ phalaṃ bhedena cānvitam || 262 ||

nānāvācyasvarūpeṇa yatassarveśvarassthitaḥ |
catuṣprakārairamalairvācakairupacaryate || 263 ||

vācakānāṃ hi vācyānāmevamasti parasparam |
āpekṣikaṃ vaiśvarūpyaṃ saṃsiddhe niyame sati || 264 ||

vinā piṇḍākṣarairbrahman saṃjñākhyaiḥ padalakṣaṇaiḥ |
svakairbījākṣaraiḥ kuryādvācyasya parikalpanam || 265 ||

sopāṅgānāṃ tu cāṅgānāṃ dvādaśānāṃ svasaṃjñayā |
kevalānāṃ tu ṣaṇṇāṃ vai pañcānāmapi cecchayā || 266 ||

te'nusvārayutāssarve kāryāḥ praṇavamadhyagāḥ |
nyāsātmavānmanomūrtessāmānyārādhane param || 267 ||

karmānurūpamante tu namaskārādikaṃ nyaset |
tathā phalābhisandhāne namaskāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 268 ||

saṃprāptau tvaṇimādīnāṃ svāhākāramudīrayet |
āpyāyane tu vai vauṣaṭ sarvatra kamalodbhava || 269 ||

vaśyārthe cāpi vidveṣe duṣṭoccāṭanakarmaṇi |
huṃphaṭkāraṃ ca vihitamanyonyaprītaye vaṣaṭ || 270 ||

tṛptyarthe balidāne ca tejaso hyabhivṛddhaye |
ṛte sapraṇavādvipra namaskārapadāttu vai || 271 ||

mantrāṇāṃ karmasanyāsakartṝṇāṃ jātayo'parāḥ |
niṣiddhāstatphalopetāstathā siddhāntināṃ nṛṇām || 272 ||

mantrasidhāntavettṝṇāṃ mantrajñānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
tathā tantrāntarajñānāṃ mantriṇāṃ kamalodbhava || 273 ||

* * ga? tigaṇenaiva vidhinā mantrasiddhayaḥ |
phalārthināmanujñātāḥ kāmabhogaratātmanām || 274 ||

mahātapasya? yādhīnā mālāmantrādikāstu ye |
śrutimantraissamopetāstutimantrāśca ye smṛtāḥ || 275 ||

āvarjayaṃti tadjñānāṃ satataṃ cittamabjaja |
natinaḥ praṇavādyā ye tyāgapiṇḍaṃ tathābjaja || 276 ||

mantrāṇāṃ vividhārthānāṃ teṣāṃ vai pārameśvarī |
śaktirnityoditā sūkṣmā sattākhyā jñānalakṣaṇā || 277 ||

āviśvasādhanaṃ kāryā teṣāmicchā kriyābjaja |
vikāsayati sadvipra pradāne muktaye'pi ca || 278 ||

bhaktikriyāparāṇāṃ ca hitārthaṃ nityasevinām |
vidvān yathoktanītyā tu oṣadhyo mūlamūrdhvagāḥ || 279 ||

dagdhāgnināpi kurvanti samyagjñātakriye bhuvi |
kiṃ punastvāgamajñaistu bhaktyā tu vidhipūrvakam || 280 ||

p. 237)

upadeṣṭā prabuddhānāṃ kurvanti ca manohitam |
teṣāṃ gantā rahassarvaṃ baddhādyaṃ śabdaḍambaram || 281 ||

hitaṃ yatpadamantrāṇāṃ samāśrityānupūrvakam ||

pauṣkara uvāca

jñātumicchāmi bhagavan kālabhedena vai saha |
svarūpaṃ mantrasiddhānāmāgamānāṃ aythāsthitam || 282 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

kālamekaṃ dvijaśreṣṭhaṃ tadvyāpāravaśāt punaḥ |
bhinnamābhāti kartṝṇāṃ bhagavadbhāvināṃ tu vai || 283 ||

nāḍikākalitaṃ yadvai ahorātraṃ tu ṣaḍṛtum |
pañcadhā viṣamāṃśaistadāprabhātādvibhajya ca || 284 ||

brāhmaṃ muhūrtamāsādya mantrajñaḥ prayataśśuciḥ |
śodhayitvā svakaṃ dehamāyāmādyairyathoditaiḥ || 285 ||

mantravinyastadehotthaṃ kuryānmantrārcanaṃ tataḥ |
japastotrāvasānaṃ ca yāvadādityadarśanam || 286 ||

kuryādbhogārcanaṃ paścāt puṣpamūlaphalādikam [g, gh: mūlajalādikam] |
gate dināṣṭame bhāge snānapūrvaṃ samācaret || 287 ||

prāgvadārādhanaṃ mantraṃ tṛtīyapraharāvadhi |
tataścaturthaprahare śāstrādhyayanamācaret || 288 ||

cintanaṃ śravaṇopetaṃ vyākhyānaṃ svadhiyecchayā |
astaṃgate dinakare āsādyārādhanālayam || 289 ||

kuryānmantrārcanaṃ samyagjapadhyānasamanvitam |
āsādya śayanaṃ paścāt smarenmantreśvaraṃ hṛdi || 290 ||

kṣapayitvā niśāṃśaṃ tu utthāya śayanāttataḥ |
yogaṃ yuñjīta vai māntraṃ prāgvaddhṛtkamalodare || 291 ||

talpamāsādya vai bhūyaḥ prabuddhaḥ kamalodbhava |
utthāya śayanaṃ tyaktvā tataḥ pūrvoktamācaret || 292 ||

kālabhedamimaṃ viddhi śāstrabhedamathocyate |
kartavyatvena vai yatra cāturātmyamupāsyate || 293 ||

kramāgataissvasaṃjñābhirbrāhmaṇairāgamaṃ tu tat |
viddhi siddhāntasaṃjñaṃ ca tatpūrvamatha pauṣkara || 294 ||

siddhāntalakṣaṇam [k: atra imānyakṣarāṇi santi]

nānāvyūhasametaṃ ca mūrtiśadaśakaṃ hi yat |
tathā mūrtyantarayutaṃ prādurbhāvagaṇaṃ tu vai || 295 ||

prādurbhāvāntarayutaṃghṛ (vṛ)taṃ hṛtpadmapūrvakam |
lakṣmyādiśaṅkhacakrākhyagārutmyasadigīśvaraiḥ || 296 ||

sagaṇairastraniṣṭhaistu taṃ viddhi kamalodbhava |
mantrasiddhāntasaṃjñaṃ ca śāstraṃ sarvaphalapradam || 297 ||

vinā mūrticatuṣkeṇa yatrānyadupacaryate |
mantreṇa bhagavadrūpaṃ kevalaṃ yāgasaṃyutam [vāṅgasaṃvṛttam iti pāṭhāntaram] || 298 ||

yuktaṃ śriyādikenaiva kāntāvyūhena pauṣkara |
bhinnairābharaṇairastrairāvṛtaṃ ca savigrahaiḥ || 299 ||

p. 238)

tantrasiddhāntasaṃjñaṃ [tantrasaṃjñaṃ hi tacchāstraṃ parijñeyaṃ hi cābjaja | iti pāṭhāntaram] tacchāstraṃ bhogāpavargadam |
mukhyānuvṛttibhedena yatra siṃhādayastu vai || 300 ||

catustridvyādikenaiva yogenābhyarcite tu vai (natu) |
saṃvṛtāḥ parivāreṇa svena svenānvi (sthi) tāstu vā || 301 ||

yacchaktyārādhitaṃ sarvaṃ viddhi tantrāntaraṃ tu tat |
evaṃ nānāgamānāṃ ca sāmānyaṃ viddhi sarvadā || 302 ||

nāmadvayaṃ ca siddhāntaṃ pañcarātreti pauṣkara |
ekaikaṃ bahubhirbhedairāmūlādeva saṃsthitam || 303 ||

nānāśayavaśenaiva siddhādyaiḥ prakaṭīkṛtam |
saṃkṣiptaṃ saprapañcaṃ ca tṛtīyamubhayātmakam || 304 ||

aitihāsapurāṇaistu vedairvedāntasaṃyutaiḥ |
ye janmakoṭibhissiddhāsteṣāṃ manto'tra [mante'tra saṃsthitiḥ iti pāṭhāntaram] vai smṛtaḥ || 305 ||

(ya) tasmāt samyak paraṃ brahma vāsudevākhyamavyayam |
etasmāt prāpyate śāstrād jñānapūrveṇa karmaṇā || 306 ||

siddhāntasaṃjñā viprāsya sārthakā ata eva hi |
purāṇaṃ vedavedāntaṃ tathānyatsāṅkhyayogajam || 307 ||

pañcaprakāraṃ vijñeyaṃ yatra rātryāyate'bjaja |
phalotkarṣavaśenaiva pañcarātramiti smṛtam || 308 ||

sadāgamākhyaṃ mūlaṃ tu parabrahmaprakāśakam |
divyasiddhipradaṃ caiva śāntikṛdvighnakarmaṇām || 309 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ adhikāranirūpaṇaṃ nāma

aṣṭātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 38 ||

(samuditaślokasaṃkhyā 313)


atha ekonacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

pramāṇamāgamānāṃ ca sasaṃjñaṃ parameśavara |
jñātumicchāmyahaṃ śaśvatsaṃbandhaṃ vibudhādikam || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

saṃkṣiptaṃ triprakāraṃ ca kanīyomadhyamottamam |
anuṣṣṭupcchandobandhena [k, kh: bandhena ardha śloka] baddhaṃ ślokaśatāttu yat || 2 ||

pādasaṃjñaṃ hi tacchāstraṃ mūlākhyaṃ dviguṇaṃ ca tat |
yatsārdhaṃ śatasaṃkhyaṃ tu taduddhāramiti smṛtam || 3 ||

p. 239)

nyūnabhedāstrayastvete ūnādhikyena vai saha |
bahudhā cāpi sarveṣāṃ na saṃjñā calate punaḥ || 4 ||

sārdhaṃ śatadvayaṃ yadvai parijñeyaṃ taduttaram |
bṛhaduttarasaṃjñaṃ ca yadetaddviguṇaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

sārdhaṃ sahasrasaṃkhyaṃ tu kalpaṃ tatsamudāhṛtam |
trayasyāsya parijñeyamūnādhikyaṃ punaśśanaiḥ || 6 ||

evaṃ saṃjñāntarāstvanye āgamāssantyanekaśaḥ |
kalpaikadeśāste sarve parijñeyāstathābjaja || 7 ||

ā sahasratrayāt sārdhāt ṣaṭsahasraṃ hi sottaram |
dviṣaṭsahasraparyantaṃ saṃhitākhyaṃ tadāgamam || 8 ||

ya cānye cāntarālaṃ vai śāstrārthenādhikaiśśataiḥ |
sarveṣāṃ saṃhitāsaṃjñā boddhavyā kamalodbhava || 9 ||

sapādalakṣaparyantā ye ca śāstrāṇyatordhvataḥ |
sahasrāśatamānena ādhikyena prakāśitāḥ  || 10 ||

kalpaskandhāttu te sarve parijñeyāḥ krameṇa tu |
lakṣādhikaistu bahubhissahasraistu śatānvitaiḥ || 11 ||

sārdhakoṭitrayāntaṃ ca tacca tantrākhyamāgamam |
navaprakāramityetadbhedamuktaṃ trayasya ca || 12 ||

yatrāntarālasaṃkhyānāmasaṃkhyeyaṃ pravartate |
yugānusārabodhena traiguṇyabalitena ca || 13 ||

divyādyavāntarāntena sambandhena ca bhuriṇā |
aprameyābhidhānaṃ ca ata ūrdhvaṃ samāgamaḥ || 14 ||

kālena saha niryāntamasaṃkhyaṃ parameśvarāt |
tadvai viditavedyānāṃ siddhānāṃ saṃsthitaṃ hṛdi || 15 ||

yaissvabodhapramāṇena koṭisaṃkhyaṃ prakāśitam |
pādāntā yasya vai bhedāḥ kramaśassamudāhṛtāḥ || 16 ||

yatra yatrecchayā jātaṃ matabhedena vai saha |
kriyāntarāśca bahavaśśuddhā rājasatāmasāḥ || 17 ||

ādyaṃ sarvāgamānāṃ ca pārameśvaramāgamam |
pramāṇapariśuddhaṃ ca hitamabjaja sāttvatam || 18 ||

siddhānte bhagavattattvavedinaḥ paramārthataḥ |
kramāgataśca taiḥ prāptaṃ muktaye bhavināṃ tu vai || 19 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

vibhossarveśvarādyena svīkṛtaṃ pārameśvaram |
aprameyaṃ mahacchāstramanantaṃ gaganopamam || 20 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

sarveśvarasya ca vibhoravyayasyācyutasya ca |
vācyasya vāsudevasya aprameyākhyamāgamam || 21 ||

apṛthaglakṣaṇaṃ viddhi svasya śabdaṃ yathā dvija |
jñānātmasaṃjñamātmānaṃ nītaṃ vai svecchayā [k, kh: svasvecchayā] dvija || 22 ||

svabhāvamāptakāmasya tasyaitat svavaśasya ca |
jñānāṃśenābhimānākhyaṃ guṇaśaktimayaṃ mahat || 23 ||

gṛhītasvayamātmānamatīndriyamanaśvaram |
śabdamūrtissa bhagavān svecchayā svayametya ca || 24 ||

viśrāntaṃ jñānamūrtau tu sa ca saṃkarṣaṇo vibhuḥ |
svayaṃ vīryamanantaṃ ca mūrchitaṃ jñānamūrtinā || 25 ||

guṇaṃ [k, kh: guruśakti] śaktimayaṃ yasya prakāśākhyaṃ tu vigraham |
ābhimānikamakṣobhyaṃ pradyumnākhyaṃ tu śāśvatam || 26 ||

p. 240)

mahatā tena bhūtena śāstraṃ vidyutprabhojvalam |
śvasitaṃ vīryamūrtistu praviṣṭhassvayameva hi || 27 ||

atha vīryātmanā vipra prasaraṃ taijasaṃ mahat |
janitaṃ cānirudvetti dhatte yo'naśvaraṃ vapuḥ || 28 ||

guṇaśaktiguṇopetamaparājitamakṣayam |
tyaktamudgāravacchāstraṃ pradyumnena mahātmanā || 29 ||

ādāya vidhṛtaṃ tadvai aniruddhātmanā hṛdi |
guṇavyaktimayaṃ devaṃ vāgīśamasṛjat prabhuḥ || 30 ||

aniruddho'vyayātmā ca arthayugmaṃ tadāgamam |
anuddhṛttamasandigdhaṃ gataṃ cāvyayatāṃ tataḥ  || 31 ||

yadaṃśādviditaṃ tadvai jñānamūrte svavigrahe |
avyayīkṛmamādye tu svarūpaṃ jñānamūrtinā || 32 ||

nītaṃ samarasatvaṃ ca pratiśāstre prakāśite |
vāgīśvarācca siddhānāṃ tairuddhṛtya yathoditam || 33 ||

samyak samuccayīkṛtya navanītaṃ yathodadheḥ |
vibhorvidyādhidevasya brahmaṇo'sya prakāśitam || 34 ||

rudrādityendrapūrvāṇāṃ devānāṃ coditairdvija |
svāṃśotthānāṃ ca rudrādyaissvāṃśotthairarthināmapi || 35 ||

brahmaṇā nāradādīnāṃ svasutānāṃ prakāśitam |
tebhyo lokatrayāntastha-ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 36 ||

svābhiprāyavaśenaiva nānākālavaśādapi |
nānādeśavaśāccaiva nānājātivaśādapi || 37 ||

ityetacchāstrasaṃbandhaṃ kathitaṃ te yathāsthitam |
sarahasyaṃ mahābuddhe boddhavyaṃ hi yathārthataḥ || 38 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ āgamanirṇayo nāma

ekonacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 39 ||

(samudita ślokasaṃkhyā 38)


atha catvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

parijñātaṃ mayā deva doṣopaśamanaṃ mahat |
śāntikaṃ paramaṃ yadvai vyatyayāt saumanasyakṛt || 1 ||

śāstrasaṃbandhaparyantaṃ prasaṅgāttvadanugrahāt |
nānādharmapratiṣṭhā ca bhavināṃ svargadā ca yā || 2 ||

idānīṃ jñātumicchāmi tvattassaṃkṣepatastataḥ |
sarahasyaṃ jagadyoneḥ pratimālakṣaṇādikam || 3 ||

saṃvidhānaṃ pratiṣṭhākhyamaśeṣaṃ pūrvacoditam |
kṣatadoṣāstu ye'rcānāṃ madhūcchiṣṭoditāḥ kriyāḥ || 4 ||

p. 241)

tāstvayoktāḥ purā deva mānonmānādikairvinā |
āmūrdhadeśakeśīyaṃ caraṇāntaṃ hi lakṣaṇam || 5 ||

mayā yathāvanna jñātaṃ naipuṇyena jagatpate ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

nānādharmapratiṣṭhānāṃ purā kṛtvā tu pauṣkara |
mokṣārthamācarecchuddhaṃ pratiṣṭhāmācyutīṃ parām || 6 ||

sulakṣaṇe tu bhūbhāge gavyairbhaktena vai purā |
prāgdiksiddhisametaṃ tu vasudhālakṣaṇaṃ ca te || 7 ||

sphuṭamuktaṃ pratiṣṭhārthaṃ vijñātavyaṃ tadeva hi |
jalāśrayādikā yā bhūrvividhaiśca vibhūṣitā || 8 ||

vanaughavanasaṃyuktairgrāmaissaha purādikaiḥ |
pratigrahaṃ pratiṣṭhārthaṃ pūrvavadvidhipūrvakam || 9 ||

saṃpādya kusumārāmaparyantaṃ ca suvistaram |
uttamaṃ vanayātrāntaṃ tataḥ kuryāt sadeśikaḥ || 10 ||

horādyena ca lagnena muhūrtenārcitena ca |
śakune gāgane bhaume cīttasaukhyaprade śubhe || 11 ||

kiñcidadhvāvaśiṣṭe tu vastavyaṃ ca vanādbahiḥ |
śubhe grahe'nukūle ca nakṣatre vāsare'pi ca || 12 ||

kuryādvanapraveśaṃ ca tatreṣṭvā vanadevatāḥ |
ādāya lakṣaṇopetamupalaṃ vai sitādikam || 13 ||

susnigdhaṃ sukhanaṃ śuddhaṃ doṣairhīnaṃ sphuṭādikaiḥ |
vṛkṣaṃ vā lakṣaṇopetamakṣataṃ saralaṃ dṛḍham || 14 ||

phalaṃ (la) puṣpapradaṃ sthūlaṃ sakṣīraṃ vā tadujjhitam |
nānājātiṃ ca karmaṇyaṃ yajñāṅgānāṃ guṇāvaham || 15 ||

sattvādyaṃ tadadhiṣṭhātṛbalidānapurassaram |
kṛtvā visarjanaṃ [k, kh: kṛtvānīṃ visarja] caiva madhvājyāktena deśikaḥ || 16 ||

śastreṇa praharaṃ dadyācchetavyaṃ śilpinā tataḥ |
candanaṃ syandanaṃ tatra tathā surabhicandanam || 17 ||

agaruṃ karṇikāraṃ ca kāśmaryaṃ raktacandanam |
bilvāmalakacūtāśca tālavarṇakasiṃhakāḥ || 18 ||

śrīparṇī nālikeraṃ ca nāgamātṛkapīnakam [k, kh: nāgamātmakapīnakam] |
gavyaṃ kapitthaṃ ca tathā himatālatamālakam [g, gh: mīmatāla] || 19 ||

badaraṃ khadiraṃ phalgu madhūkaṃ kiṃśukadrumam |
phālavetaṃ ca kharjūraṃ nīpanāraṅgaśiṃśupam [kh: nāradaśiṃśupam] || 20 ||

pippalaṃ vṛkṣamaśvatthaṃ pippalīviṭapaṃ mahat |
suradāru harītakyaṃ vakulaṃ cāpyudumbaram || 21 ||

kālākhyaṃ puṣpakūlaṃ ca vairaṃ cānyatphaladrumam |
phālasyaṃ bhūrjavṛkṣaṃ ca palāśaṃ kṛtamardakam || 22 ||

tindukaṃ bījasāraṃ ca mātuluṅgadrumaṃ mahat |
rājavṛkṣaṃ [k, kh: rāgavṛkṣam] kohitakaṃ sunābhikuṭakārjunam || 23 ||

saralaṃ kuṭhajaśśākaḥ śamīśrīveṣṭaketakāḥ |
asanaspandanākhyaṃ ca stabachastabaketi ca || 24 ||

sāravaṃto [k, kh: * * * siddhā] makhīyā ye susiddhā lokapūjitāḥ |
grāhyāstarūttamāssarve karmaṇi sthāpanādike || 25 ||

ekaikatālavṛddhyā tu dvādaśāntakarāvadhi |
dviraṣṭakaṃ tu bimbānāmevaṃ syādaparaṃ tu vai || 26 ||

p. 242)

prayojanavaśenaiva taravo bimbakarmaṇi |
vihitāḥ kramaśastvete svalpānāmādināṃ mahat || 27 ||

kecit phalavaśenaiva vihitāśca phalārthinām |
niṣkāmānāṃ ca vihitāssarve sarvaphalapradāḥ || 28 ||

etaiḥ pūrvoditāḥ kāryāssaptāṅgaistoraṇāśśubhāḥ |
agnikāryopayogyāni sruvādīnyuditāni vai || 29 ||

agnāvindhanakāṣṭhāni samitparidhayastathā |
ārādhanārthaṃ mantrāṇāṃ bhadrapīṭhāni puṣkara || 30 ||

mantrabimbānyaśeṣāṇi tatpīṭhāni tathaiva ca |
prāsādādīni citrāṇi prākārasahitāni [g, gh: prakārasahitāni] ca || 31 ||

śayanānyāsanādīni devopakaraṇāni ca |
rathādirathayātrārthaṃ vaiṣṇaveṣūtsaveṣu ca || 32 ||

ketudaṇḍāni dīrghāṇi śikharāṇāṃ śiropari |
āhareta yathāśāstraṃ chāyāśuṣkakṛtāni ca || 33 ||

bhaṅgabhedakrimicchidrasiṃha-ṛkṣanakhakṣataiḥ |
doṣairaśanipātādyairnāhareddūṣitāni vai || 34 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

bhagavan bhadrapīṭhānāṃ pratimānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam |
devīyapiṇḍikānāṃ ca prāsādānāṃ tathaiva ca || 35 ||

yāthāvadjñātumicchāmi rathādīnāṃ ca saṃsthitim |
pramāṇaṃ dhvajadaṇḍānāṃ maṇḍapān maṇḍayanti ye || 36 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

svānukūladine śuddhe gurūṇāṃ saṃmatena ca |
mānabhādau tu sarvatra cintayet saha śilpinā ||| 37 ||

suniveśena saha vai sarvamāpādayettataḥ |
yānyuktāni purā brahman vyaktisthānāni vai vibhoḥ || 38 ||

dvayaṃ tebhyaśśubhataraṃ bhadrapīṭhamakṛtrimam |
mānonmānapramāṇāḍhyaṃ divyamākāramabjaja || 39 ||

tatra tāvatsuvarṇādyairlohaiśśubhataraissmṛtaḥ |
śubhā bhagavadākārāśśailajāssamanantaram || 40 ||

kāṣṭhaṃ lepaṃ tathālekhyamiṣṭaṃ bhūtivyapekṣayā |
tatrāptānāṃ dvijārcāsu sthitirmokṣāptaye smṛtā || 41 ||

sevāparāṇāmāptānāṃ [g, gh: sevāvahanamāptānām] bhūtaye marayājinām |
makhahomaparāṇāṃ [k: mahanma * * * * parāṇāṃ tu; g, gh: mahanmaghaparāṇāṃ] tu divi devāsanāptaye || 42 ||

yatīnāṃ muktasaṅgānāṃ hṛdi sarveśvare harau |
ehi ?śreṣṭhataraṃ vipra arcādeśaṃ sulakṣaṇam || 43 ||

cittaprasādamatulaṃ yatrābhyeti samarcanāt |
yatnena ca samāpādya mantraissaṃskṛtya vaidikaiḥ || 44 ||

mṛdbhūtitīrthatoyādyairmūladravyaissupāvanaiḥ |
saṃsmarecca maṇisvarṇatāratāmramayairvinā || 45 ||

svadehavadupādeyairnāḍīvyūhaissavāyavaiḥ |
dhātubhissomasūryāgnisahajñānādikairguṇaiḥ || 46 ||

guṇakāraṇataḥ kṣmāntaṃ yadanyattattvasaṃgraham |
dravyamāśritya vai baimbaṃ vartate yadidaṃ mahat || 47 ||

tatra hṛtkamalākāśe mantraratnaprabhojjvalam |
brahmabhāvanayā nyastaṃ yacchati prātimaṃ phalam || 48 ||

p. 243)

śraddhāparāṇāṃ kartṝṇāṃ phalatābhyeti ca sthiram |
pratipattiṃ parāṃ brāhmīmākāraṃ prati sarvadā || 49 ||

prāpnoti sadvaśādante jñānamātmaprakāśakam |
pratimānāmato mānaṃ sāṃprataṃ cāvadhāraya || 50 ||

tālapramāṇādekaikaṃ hrāsayedaṅgulaṃ kramāt |
caturaṅgulaparyantaṃ yāvanmānaṃ punastataḥ || 51 ||

ekaikaṃ vardhadvipra śamaparyantamaṅgulam |
tāladvayonnatiṃ yāvaccalārcānāmatordhvataḥ || 52 ||

acalānāṃ dvijārcānāṃ dvyaṅguladvyaṅgulaṃ kramāt |
catuśśamāvadhiṃ yāvadatordhvaṃ tu samācaret || 53 ||

ekaikaṃ tālavṛddhyā tu dvādaśāntakarāvadhi |
vardhayedata ūrdhvaṃ tu sapādaṃ tālameva ca || 54 ||

ādhikyena dvijārcānāṃ jāyate'nyaccatuṣṭayam |
dadyāttadunnate bhūyo bṛddhyarthaṃ dvādaśāṅgulāt || 55 ||

tṛtīyāṃśaṃ tṛtīyāṃśāt pratimātritayasya ca |
bhūyastadunnaterdadyāttālārdhaṃ tālameva vā || 56 ||

dvitīyapratimānāṃ tu ucchrāyeṇa varaṃ bhavet |
śamamekaṃ tatordhvaṃ tu unmānārthaṃ tu vardhayet || 57 ||

ekaivārcā bhavedanyā vardhayedata ūrdhvataḥ |
kramācchatāvadhiṃ yāvat sāṃśāttālādvijottama || 58 ||

yathābhimata ucchrāyasiddhaye'bhimatāptaye |
bhūyo bhūyonnatiṃ kuryātprādurbhāvākṛtervaśāt || 59 ||

prayojanavaśāccāpi mahattvaṃ bimbakarmaṇi |
vihitaṃ kramaśaścaiva svasvamānādinā saha || 60 ||

tathā phalavaśāccaiva vijñeyaṃ hi phalārthinā |
niṣkāmānāṃ ca kathitaṃ sarvaṃ sarvaphalāptaye || 61 ||

mānato bahudhā proktamityevaṃ pratimāgaṇam |
dhātumṛcchailadārūtthaṃ yathāsaṃpattito dvija || 62 ||

adhirudhya svavṛkṣotthabhinnairavayavasthitiḥ |
varṇakaissamavetāśca baddhaiśśastrāmbarādikaiḥ || 63 ||

bhinnaissnāyvasthimāṃsādyairjīvānāṃ vigrahaṃ yathā |
mantrāṇāmevamabjottha vyaktirdhātvādikī smṛtā || 64 ||

aprabuddhaiḥ prabuddhairyā caturvargaphalāptaye |
pūjyate vividhairbhogairantassaṃpūjanādbahiḥ || 65 ||

citraśailamayīṃ muktvā pratimāṃ mahatīṃ ca yām |
mṛddhātudārujaṃ vipra ghaṭate [k, kh: ghaṭane] kathamanyathā || 66 ||

pramāṇapariśuddhaistu bhinnairavayavairvinā |
etāvatpratimāṃ vipra mānamātramudāhṛtam || 67 ||

bhaktiśraddhāparāṇāṃ ca pūjārthaṃ hi calācalam |
tatrāyatanatīrthānāṃ yātrāyāṃ gamane calā || 68 ||

pratimāprayatānāṃ ca dadyāddoṣādikaṃ vinā |
pūjitāmuṣmikīṃ siddhimaihikīṃ ca prayacchati || 69 ||

ato bhinnāsanārūḍhā svāśrame svāśramāntare |
tasmāccalānāmarcānāṃ bhinnaṃ pīṭhaṃ śubhapradam || 70 ||

calasthiravibhāgena vihitaṃ sarva eva hi |
mṛṇmayā leśataḥ proktāḥ prāntapīṭhāstu kevalāḥ || 71 ||

idānīṃ saviśeṣeṇa vakṣye bhaṅgāsanāttu vai |
sāmprataṃ bhadrapīṭhānāṃ dārujānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam || 72 ||

vyāpakaṃ hi yadanyeṣāṃ śailahemādikātmanām |
dviṣaṭkāṅgulamānācca dvihastāntaṃ mahāmate || 73 ||

kuryādaṅgulavṛddhyā tu bhadrapīṭhagaṇaṃ śubham |
trividhairaṅgulaiḥ prāgvadyathābhimatalakṣaṇaiḥ || 74 ||

p. 244)

dvidaśāṅgulaparyantāssarve saṃkṣiptalakṣaṇāḥ |
sarvaikahastaniṣṭhāstu madhyamānāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 75 ||

ata ūrdhvaṃ dvihastāntā mānato [k, kh: mānato vinatāḥ] vitatāassmṛtāḥ |
ādyārcā kramaśo viddhi prādhānyaṃ cottarottaram || 76 ||

phalādhikyena saha vai arghyapuṣpādinārcanāt |
sapraṇālāścatuṣpādāssarve sadracanānvitāḥ || 77 ||

ekapādāmbarasthā (na) ye boddhavyāḥ pārthivairvinā |
pranālarahitāstevai pādagātravibhuṣitāḥ || 78 ||

darpaṇodaravatkāryāḥ pariśiṣṭā mahāmate |
muktāmālāsamopetairardhacandraissadarpaṇaiḥ || 79 ||

kaṇikāvitatopetaiḥ karṇikākramalacchadaiḥ |
haṃsairvidyādharaiścāpi saṃyuktairantarāntarā || 80 ||

yathāśobhānurūpeṇa evaṃ saṃpādya sāmpratam |
bāhulyaṃ bhadrapīṭhīyaṃ praṇālenopaśobhitam || 81 ||

tadārādhyasya vai kuryāduttareṇa tu sarvadā |
svātmano dakṣiṇe bhāge tallakṣaṇamathocyate || 82 ||

vistṛte bhadrapīṭhasya tṛtīyāṃśena madhyataḥ |
pūrvoddiṣṭena dairghyeṇa ślakṣṇaṃ vā racanānvitam || 83 ||

prollasantaṃ yathā bhāti snānābhaṃ nikhanettataḥ |
samāṃśenāgrato bhāgaivibhajya susamaistribhiḥ || 84 ||

mūlataḥ kaṇṭhadeśāddvau bhāgau bāhyādviśodhya ca |
tridhāgraṃ mūlataḥ kṛtvā madhyamaṃ vrajanirgatam || 85 ||

jalopabhogakānto'pi [kh: jalopabhogarātro'pi] viddhi bhāgadvayopari |
racanoparyududdiṣṭā [k, kh: racanoparyuddiṣṭā] kāryā karmāṇinī ? ca sā || 86 ||

makarānanarūpā sā tyājyā kāpilalakṣaṇā |
tṛtīyāṃśena vistārād bhūgatassāṅghrisantatiḥ || 87 ||

samudgatā na vai kuryādbāhulyaracanānvitā |
sarvato bhadrabimbaiva madhyato gātrakānvitā || 88 ||

bhūṣayedgātradeśebhyaḥ puṣpaiḥ patraistu sāṅkuraiḥ |
bhavecchaśikalākāralāñchanaissvadhiyā'thavā || 89 ||

kuryāttaduttare padmaṃ sacakraṃ kevalaṃ tu vā |
ānataṃ taṃ bahiḥ kuryādābhogaṃvānanaṃ [k, kh: vāmanam] mahat || 90 ||

tadānanaṃ tatheśānye bhāgāntena susaṃyutam |
vidheyaṃ ca tathābhogaṃ dakṣiṇāvartalakṣaṇam || 91 ||

sanniveśamatasvāṅgaṃ gātra * * * * gaissaha [g, gh: gātranadaragaissaha] |
na ca prāsādabhadraṃ ca ekāgramavadhāraya || 92 ||

ardhenārghyācca pīṭhāttu vistīrṇaṃ pṛṣṭhadeśataḥ |
vidheyaṃ caturaśraṃ tu suvṛttaṃ vāmabhāgataḥ || 93 ||

bāhulyavantaṃ bāhulyāttasmiṃ * * * * śiro nyaset |
stambhaṃ suvṛttaṃ vihitaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ vā caturaśrakam || 94 ||

aṣṭāśramathavā ramyaracanāracitaṃ tu vā |
bāhulyāttriguṇāddīrghaṃ vihitaṃ stambhaveṣṭanam || 95 ||

latāvitānapatrāḍhyairvanairupavanaissaha |
dhyānāsaktairmunīndraistu vedādhyayanatatparaiḥ || 96 ||

śaṅkhacakragadāpadmamūrtāmūrtairmahāmate |
sākṣasūtrakarairvāpi siddhaistu bhagavanmayaiḥ || 97 ||

ityeṣāṃ racanāṃ kuryadaparāṃ vā'bjasambhava |
praphullapadmairāpūrāt karṇikākesarānvitaiḥ || 98 ||

uparyupari saṃmūḍhaiḥ karmabhistvevameva vā |
sragdaṇḍavadvidheyaṃ vā nālaṃ bhadrāsanīyakam || 99 ||

p. 245)

pṛṣṭhadeśe tu yadbhaktaṃ vṛttādyaṃ parikalpitam |
cakrādhārasvabhāvena ūrdhvavaktrāmbujātmanā || 100 ||

nītvā tadbāhyataḥ kuryāccakraṃ sarvāṅgacihnitam |
catubhiḥ kūrmavat kuryāt stambhamādhāramuttamam || 101 ||

samatvenāsanīyasya vistārasya mahāṃhāmate |
vistāraṃ tasya tenaiva sārdhena vihitastu vai || 102 ||

māhendramaṇḍalākāraṃ vṛttaṃ vā vasudhāvane |
samaṃ vā mastakoddeśādanupātena saṅkaṭam || 103 ||

tribhāgaṃ samatulyaṃ vā budhnadeśācca vistṛte |
samāpādyaiva saṃskṛtya prāgvadvai bhavanānvitam || 104 ||

sannidhīkṛtya mantreśaṃ mantraṃ mokṣāptaye* *? |
yaṣṭavyaṃ parayā bhaktyā svaśaktyā vā phalāptaye || 105 ||

mahatā vibhavenaiva sādhakaissvagṛhasthitaiḥ |
ete bhedāsya vihitā aṣṭāśrāḥ kamalodbhava || 106 ||

ṣaḍaśrā vartulāścāpi caturaśrā athāpi vā |
svadalena samopetaṃ caturaśrasya kalpayet || 107 ||

tadāsya sattvasiddhayarthaṃ sarvadaivaṃ mahāmate |
vibhavānuguṇenaiva proktamānāttu sādhitam || 108 ||

racanāsanniveśena samabhūhya samāpya vai ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ bhadrapīṭhalakṣaṇaṃ nāma

catvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 40 ||

(samuditaślokasaṃkhyā 109)


atha ekacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

uktamārgeṇa coddiṣṭaṃ māntraṃ saṃsthāpanaṃ tu vai |
yathāvaduktaṃ tadahaṃ jñātumicchāmi sāṃpratam || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

nṛṇāmārādhakānāṃ tu mantraikaniratātmanām |
mantrākṛteḥ prabuddhasya guptaṃ kṛtvārcanaṃ hitam || 2 ||

atha dārvādikānāṃ tu dhātṛtthānāṃ samāhitaḥ |
racanāsanniveśaṃ ca sastambhānāṃ nibodhatu || 3 ||

tathā stambhavimuktānāṃ bhūbhāṅghriniveśinām |
bāhulyaṃ ca svavistārāttṛtīyāṃśasamaṃ smṛtam || 4 ||

p. 246)

praṇālaṃ tatsamaṃ dairghyādvistṛtervārdhasaṃmitam |
vibhajya susamairbhāgairadhamaṃ balavatpurā || 5 ||

svalpā dvādaśasaṃkhyaistu madhyamāstu dvisaptakaiḥ |
dviraṣṭasaṃkhyairvitatāstatrādyānāṃ tu madhyataḥ || 6 ||

vidheyaṃ ṣaḍbhiraṃśaistu pīṭhaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ samaṃ śubham |
suvṛttaṃ caturaśraṃ vā svapadmaṃ kevalaṃ tvatha || 7 ||

cakrāmburuhayuktaṃ vā taducchrāyaṃ vidhīyate |
ardhabhāgena bāhulyāttatsārdhaṃ sakajasya ca || 8 ||

samaṃ sacakrapadmasya tayoḥ pūrvoktalakṣaṇam |
vihitaṃ kintu viprendra caturaśrasya kalpayet || 9 ||

koṇeṣu śaṅkhanirmāṇaṃ śaṅkhādyaṃ vā catuṣṭayam |
vartulasya na te kāryāstathaiva kamalodbhava || 10 ||

cakrapadmaviyuktasya caturaśrāśrayasya ca |
yaduktaṃ cakrapadmābhyāmardhe tuṅgatvamabjaja || 11 ||

na kevalasya vihitaṃ mantraṃ mantrāssadasya ca ? |
tadabjaṃ nikhanenmadhyādvyaṃśaṃ dvyaṃśaṃ samantataḥ || 12 ||

khātaṃ bhāgaṃ samaṃ caiva sārdhaṃ dairghyādvidhīyate |
jalāśrayaṃ tu paritaḥ khātādbhaṅgasamaṃ bahiḥ || 13 ||

sopavītaṃ ca vihitamantarekhāśrayasthite |
dvādaśāṃśakṛtānāṃ ca ityeṣā (maṃ) śakalpanā [sarvatra ityeṣāṃśakakalpanā ityevāsti] || 14 ||

vihitā kāṣṭhavargāṇāṃ śailajānāmapi dvija |
bhaṅgādvibhaktibhirbhāgairmātraṃ ? yatkalpitaṃ purā || 15 ||

tanmadhye munibhirbhāgaissarvaṃ pūrvoktamācaret |
bhāgadvayaṃ dvayaṃ caiva parito nikhanet kramāt || 16 ||

janmāśrayaṃ tu bhāgena sārdhena paritaḥ smṛtam |
tatordhvamuktamānaṃ yattatra tadvihitaṃ tu vai || 17 ||

vibhajya tat ṣoḍaśadhā madhye bhāgāṣṭakena vai |
vidheyamakhilaṃ prāgvadbhāgāt pādena vai saha || 18 ||

parito nikhaned droṇīṃ brahman bhāgadvayena tu |
jalāśrayaṃ tu vihitaṃ pādonena dvayena vā || 19 ||

āpādya cakraṃ praguktaṃ kamalādyaṃ yathoditam |
navapadmamayīṃ kuryāt saṃsthitaṃ cārcane vibhoḥ || 20 ||

yathāyathā ca vistāraṃ samabhyūhya tathātathā |
ādāya khātapūrvebhyo madhyadeśe tu yojayet || 21 ||

vibhaktaṃ bhavate yena kṣetraṃ cedambujasya ca |
navānāmapi padmānāmatha mantravarāśritam || 22 ||

padmaṃ sādhāraṇājjālaṃ yujyate'bhyarcitaṃ yathā |
iti vistīrṇabhāgānāṃ vibhāgaṃ hi yathoditam || 23 ||

kṛtvātha racayedyatnādbāhulyaṃ mekhalādikaiḥ |
jalāśrayasamenādau taduddeśāt krameṇa tu || 24 ||

śodhayitvānupādena bāhulyaṃ dikcatuṣṭayāt |
tricatuḥ pañca vā ṣaḍ vā tataḥ pucchāśriterbhajet || 25 ||

tridhā [k, kh: tridhāvibhaktaṃ * * * sapadbham] vibhaktaṃ soṣṇīṣaṃ sapadmaṃ mekhalātrayam |
caturvibhaktenoṣṇīṣaṃ mekhalāṣaṭkamadhyagam || 26 ||

kuryādvai kiṅkiṇījāladvayena nalinīṃ śubhām |
munibhakte tu bāhulye ṣoḍhā kamalasaṃbhava || 27 ||

bhāgenoṣṇīṣavargaṃ tu ślathagāśrayavadbhavet |
tadadhaśśuktikākāraṃ sūtraṃ chinnaṃ vidhīyate || 28 ||

adhastācchuktibhāgasya vṛttaṃ kuryāt sakarṇikam |
vṛttāsanaṃ ca vihitaṃ caturaśraṃ samantataḥ || 29 ||

tadadhastritayaṃ kuryānmekhalānāṃ sulakṣaṇam |
sapādāścoktapādebhyaḥ kiñcitkiñcidyathākramam || 30 ||

p. 247)

sthitirantarasūtrīyā vibhāgajananī hitā |
santyajyoṣṇīṣapīṭhāṃśaṃ garuḍaṃ ca kṛtāñjalim || 31 ||

svavaktreṇāpareṇaiva yuktaṃ pāṇidvayena tu |
kuryāt pūrvāparābhyāṃ vā manye bhadrāsanasya ca || 32 ||

gaṅgāyamunayormadhye varuṇaṃ yādasāṃ patim |
madhyatastadudagbhāge bhadrapīṭhasya kalpayet || 33 ||

pārśvadvaye pramāṇasya samudraṃ ratnapātravṛt |
vidheyaṃ saumyamūrtiṃ ca divyairjalacaraissaha || 34 ||

dikcatuṣkamataśśeṣamāpūryaṃ kiṅkiṇīgaṇaiḥ |
dravyaje calabimbe vā aṅgulaiḥ parinirmite || 35 ||

athordhvaṃ tu nṛpādīnāṃ hitaṃ nānāniveśanam |
mahādhanānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ śubhepsūnāṃ ca kīrtaye || 36 ||

nānādharmapratiṣṭhānāṃ tatra tāvatsamācaret |
rājā vā sādhakaścānyo lokadaṃ svargadaṃ hi yat || 37 ||

vṛṣotsargaphalenāśu nivṛttiṃ tasya karmaṇaḥ |
kṛtvā tadanu vai kuryāddharessaṃsthāpanaṃ punaḥ || 38 ||

viśeṣakarmanicayaṃ pratyastamati [g, gh: pratyastramati] yatra vai |
saṃkalpādeva nādharma ? [k, kh: saṅkalpādeva nā * * *  majīva] mājīvamabhivindati || 39 ||

samyak samāpto yenaiva tenānyasmin hi janmani |
vivekajaṃ paraṃ jñānamāpnuyānmokṣasiddhidam || 40 ||

nānyena karmaṇā yasmādviṣakīrṇena karmaṇā |
jāyate parayā śāntirdharmavaśyo'kṣayapradaḥ [g, gh: dharmavatyo'kṣayaprajāḥ] || 41 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

nānādharmapratiṣṭhānaṃ lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā |
jñātumicchāmi bhagavan tvattassandehaśāntaye || 42 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

pañcāyatanapūrvaṃ prāk kṛtvā devālayaṃ śubham |
kāmanārahitenaiva cetasā vimalena tu || 43 ||

dharmārthamāśritaṃ tasmin puraṃ kuryāddvijāspadam |
sarvalokeṣu sāmānyaṃ sarvadoṣakṣayaṅkaram || 44 ||

sarvadharmottamaṃ caiva sarvadā sarvakāmadam |
pravaraṃ pañcakālajñasamūhaṃ bhagavanmayam || 45 ||

ṣaṭkarmanirataṃ cāpi trayīdharmaparāyaṇam |
jñātiśuddhaṃ parijñāya nirdvandvaṃ ca parasparam || 46 ||

dārāgnihotrasaṃyuktaṃ vedādhyayanatatparam |
nadīśailavanopete duṣṭaprāṇivivarjite || 47 ||

sasyaśāliphalāḍhye tu snigdhaśaṣpasamākule |
svādutoyaprade deśe suprākāravibhūṣite || 48 ||

tamāsādya śubhaṃ tatra pūjayitvā jagatprabhum |
tatassnātvānuliptaṃ ca vastrālaṃkārabhūṣitam || 49 ||

tāmraśāsanapūrvaṃ tu brāhmaṇaṃ viniveśya ca |
āsaneṣu samūhantaṃ pādyārghyakusumairyajet || 50 ||

taṃ ca dhūpaissugandhaiśca tāmbūlena mahāmate |
yathākramopadiṣṭeṣu dadyāt pāṇau kuśodakam || 51 ||

dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa pramādyamiti pāṭhayet |
pratiṣṭhāsīti vai sāma kuryādvai prārthanāṃ tataḥ || 52 ||

p. 248)

yathāvadarcanīyaśca madanugrahakāmyayā |
svagṛhe puṇḍarīkākṣa svakulotthena karmaṇā || 53 ||

sahasaddharmacāriṇyā vyaktavedyāṃ yathāgamam |
samidādīni cāgnīnāmagnervā śaktyapekṣayā || 54 ||

traikālyamā ca kartavyaṃ svadharmaḥ paripālyatām |
praveśaṃ na samāpannā?dātavyaṃ pāpakarmaṇām || 55 ||

saṃskāryā svasutāḥ kanyā bhṛtyāmātyāssvavaṃśajāḥ |
vaiṣṇavena vidhānena kāryāste bhagavanmayāḥ || 56 ||

ā muhūrtāttu vai brāhmādyāvadādityadarśanam |
snānapūjājapastotrapāṭhaissandhyāṃ samācaret || 57 ||

yāgasādhanabhogānāmupārjanamanantaram |
tatassnānaṃ tu vidhivadyathoktaṃ vidhinā hitam || 58 ||

sāyamābhūtaśuddhiṃ ca antaryāgamanantaram |
yathoktavidhinā cātha kuryādārādhanaṃ bahiḥ || 59 ||

tato'gnihavanaṃ caiva kriyāṃ paitrīmanantaram |
balidānaṃ ca bhūtānāmatithīnāmathārcanam || 60 ||

bandhubhṛtyasamopetamātmayāgamanantaram |
ṛksāmapūrvaṃ svādhyāyamitihāsādicintanam || 61 ||

ācartavyaṃ samādhānaṃ svahṛtpadmāntare tataḥ |
trayodaśāṅgamityuktamāhnikaṃ bhagavanmayam || 62 ||

kāryaṃ vai pratyahaṃ bhaktyā kṣīyamāṇe kṣapāgame |
sanyāsamācared bhūyaḥ kuryādgrahaṇamasya vai || 63 ||

deśikendramukhenaivamājñātuṃ gṛhamedhinām |
dattvā nirgatya vai tatra kartā kuryāt pradakṣiṇam || 64 ||

iti brahmapratiṣṭhānaṃ vidhānaṃ kathitaṃ ca te |
vaiṣṇavīyaiḥ pālanīyaṃ nṛpendraiśca svasiddhaye || 65 ||

svasiddhāntapratiṣṭhānamathedānīṃ nibodhatu |
maṭhamāyatane kṛtvā vṛttipurvamakṛtrimam || 66 ||

vaṇikkuṭumbabhṛtakairyuktaṃ dāsagaṇena tu |
vāpyo gharadṛjā * * * * nyā [g, gh: gharaṭṭajākitinyā ?]  saha vātāyanaiḥ sthitāḥ || 67 ||

tatrānnaṃ vyañjanopetaṃ bhakṣyakānnādikaṃ bahu |
vividhaṃ sādhayitvā prāk snātvā tu guruṇā saha || 68 ||

dvādaśākṣarapūrvaistu mantrairnyastatanussudhīḥ |
arcayitvā jagannāthaṃ parameśvaramacyutam || 69 ||

abhyāgatān samāhūya brāhmaṇān vedapāragān |
idaṃ tadamṛtaṃ cānnamidamāyuḥ prajāpatiḥ || 70 ||

idaṃ viṣṇuridaṃ prāṇamidaṃ jīvamidaṃ param |
sarvasattvahitārthaṃ ca anuyāgaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 71 ||

pañcabhūtajagadyonerannamūrte janārdana |
ā bhūtasaṃplavaṃ kālaṃ bhava sannihitastviha || 72 ||

codayedṛṅmayān prāgvat sāmajñādve pare śrutī |
gururabhyarthanīyaśca sakuṭumbena vai purā || 73 ||

abhyāgatagaṇenāpi saha cānyaiḥ pareṇa tu |
yoktavyaṃ pālanīyaṃ ca madanugrāhyayā dhiyā || 74 ||

tarpayeta tato'nnena [g, gh: tarpayeta tato'nyena] annādarcārcitena tu |
samūhamupaviṣṭaṃ tu ucchiṣṭaṃ śodhayettataḥ || 75 ||

yāyāt pradakṣiṇīkṛtya abhyāgatagaṇaṃ tatam |
idamannapratiṣṭhānamuktamacyutabhāvinām || 76 ||

paramuddharaṇopāyaṃ tathākhilasukhapradam ||

p. 249)

jñānapratiṣṭhānam

atha jñānapratiṣṭhānamidānīmavadhāraya |
yatkṛtvā jāyate jñānaṃ vivekasahitaṃ hi yat || 77 ||

pariśuddhān samuccitya pañcarātrīyasañcayān |
sadāgamādikān kṛtsnān vedavedāṅgasaṃyutān || 78 ||

smṛtismṛtyantaropetānitihāsasamanvitān |
ānvīkṣakībhirvidyābhissaśabdākhyābhisaṃvṛtān || 79 ||

nadīnāgarakairvarṇairvividhān [sarvatra nadīnāgarakaiḥ ityevāsti asya padasya varṇaviśeṣaṇatvāt nandināgarakaiḥ iti syāt] varṇasaṃcayān |
pūrayitvā vinikṣipya saṃpūṭeṣvakṣayeṣu ca || 80 ||

grathayitvāsitādyena sūtreṇa sudṛḍhena tu |
susthire suprasiddhe ca nṛpanāgarasevite || 81 ||

dvijoṣitebhyassaṃkīrṇe satsamūhena pālite |
samīpe'śmamayaṃ veśma lohayantrasamanvitam || 82 ||

sakavāṭārgalopetaṃ sudhādhavalitaṃ śubham |
kañjasthayā vāgīśvaryā bhūṣitaṃ citrabhūṣayā || 83 ||

śaṅgacakragadāpadmakaraprodyatayā tayā |
prodvahantyākṣamālāṃ tu śāstrasañcayahastayā || 84 ||

varadābhayadāyinyā siddhādyairvā tayā paraiḥ |
tataḥ prāgvat kṛtanyāsaśśuklāmbaradharaśśuciḥ || 85 ||

lohayantrāyane tasmin praṇavādhiṣṭhite'rcite |
yathākramaṃ samāropya śāstrasaṃgrahapustakān || 86 ||

pūjitāṃstu samālabdhānnetravastraistu veṣṭitān |
dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa pūjayitvā paṭhedidam || 87 ||

viśuddhajñānadehāya viṣṇave paramātmane |
supratiṣṭhitamakṣayyaṃ tiṣṭha śāstrātmaneha vai || 88 ||

ajñānāmupakārārthaṃ prabodhajananāya ca |
muktvā tvāmevamakṣayyaṃ kṣayavanto'marādayaḥ || 89 ||

uktvaivamarcayed bhūyo vedavedāntavigraham |
sadāgamādyairbhagavatpurāṇādyairalaṅkṛtam || 90 ||

pratyahaṃ parayā bhaktyā vidyāpīṭhasya cāgrataḥ |
śabdabrahmamayaṃ pīṭhaṃ bhadrapīṭhe purodite || 91 ||

niyuktaṃ cārcane kuryādapramattaṃ dvijottama |
tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya dhūpaṃ dattvā kṣamāpayet || 92 ||

sañcāradāne'rthināṃ ca saṃcayaṃ [g, gh: saṃyataṃ]  tatra sañcayet |
śāsanāvanibandhāṃ ca tasya vṛttiṃ supuṣkalām || 93 ||

kṛtvā tacchāsanaṃ dadyād jñānakośānupālane |
tasmin devagṛhe paścādbrahmacārīṃstu pāṭhayet || 94 ||

mantradvayaṃ puroddiṣṭaṃ svayaṃ baddhāñjaliḥ paṭhet |
ajñānatimirāndhānāṃ janānāmavivekinām || 95 ||

śāstrapīṭhapratiṣṭhānāt jñānameti ca nirmalam |
etasmādutthitenaiva phalena mahatā hariḥ || 96 ||

prītimāyātu paramāṃ phalaṃ me nopayujyate |
vidyāpīṭhapratiṣṭhānamidaṃ samyak prakāśitam || 97 ||

phalārthināṃ jñānaniṣṭhaṃ phalaṃ yacchati cepsitam |
vāpīkūpataṭākānāmārāmāṇāṃ ca mokṣaṇam || 98 ||

pratiṣṭhāpanapūrvaṃ ca svargadaṃ hi phalārthinām |
karmasanyāsināṃ viṣṇostatpunastatpadapradam || 99 ||

kāraṇaṃ jagatāmīśo bhūtassarveśvaro'cyutaḥ |
śabdātmikāmamūrto ca jñānakarmātmalakṣaṇām || 100 ||

p. 250)

samāsādya svarūpeṇa jagatyāmavatiṣṭhate |
tanmayaṃ dehamāśritya yatsatyāhlādamuttamam || 101 ||

sāmarāṇāmṛṣīṇāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ mahāmate |
evaṃ nānārasamayīṃ śaktiṃ viṭapavigrahām || 102 ||

dāvānalasthakarīṃ ? nānāvyaktamayaissvaraiḥ |
pravālapatrakusumamārutāmbuvimiśritaiḥ || 103 ||

ajaṅgamāṃ pādapākhyāṃ patrapuṣpaphalapradām |
mūrtiṃ devopavaraṇīṃ bhūmiṃ vai prathamāṃśakām || 104 ||

aparāṃ jaṅgamāṃ mūrtiṃ saurabhīṃ saṃśritāspadām |
tatastadutthitaistāvatpañcopaniṣadātmakaiḥ || 105 ||

mantritaiḥ pañcabhirmantrairgomayādyairyathākramam |
saha ṛksāmapūrvaistu kuśodakasamanvitaiḥ || 106 ||

śuddhaye'pi ca tatkhātaṃ paryukṣya paritaḥ purā |
nayet pāvanatāṃ paścādambunā paripūritām || 107 ||

kṣmāgatenāthavādyena kopenālpena vā dvija |
akṣāreṇa sutoyena sāmprataṃ śītalena ca || 108 ||

saṃbhave sati hemena deśakālavaśādapi |
krītena tāṭakīyena pallavenoddhṛtena vā || 109 ||

gobrāhmaṇānāṃ sāṃmūlyaṃ gatvā śatapadādikam |
khātamadhye vinikṣipya sa khāto vitato mahān || 110 ||

bahukāle jalasthāyī yathābhimatavistṛtaḥ |
kāryo vai sarvadiksevyo'navasthā jāyate yathā || 111 ||

kulastrījanavṛddhānāṃ  snehamāharatāṃ bhṛśam |
dhanurdvayasamaṃ kuryānnimnatvena tu sarvadā || 112 ||

sārdhakārmukatulyaṃ vā ekajyāniṣṭhameva vā |
dhanurdvayāt samārabhya yāvaddhanuśataṃ tu vai || 113 ||

vihite khātavistāre hyata ūrdhvaṃ yathā ca te |
tatpārthivaṃ ca vāyavyaṃ saumyamāgneyameva ca || 114 ||

caturaśrāyataṃ caiva āpādya śubhalakṣaṇam |
sabhūbhāgavaśāccaiva padavīgaṇabhūṣitam || 115 ||

vṛkṣavallīṃgaṇopetaṃ śāḍvalasthalabhūṣitam |
pathikāvāsakairyuktaṃ tathā viśrāmatoraṇaiḥ || 116 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā yathoddiṣṭaṃ yatra govigrahakṣitau |
avadhārya ca sandhārya khātahrāsaṃ ca kurvatī || 117 ||

kālaṃ pravṛttiparyantaṃ tarpayanti ca tajjalam |
evaṃ saṃskṛtya ca tataḥ prāgbhāgamapi vīkṣayan || 118 ||

pratyagbhāgasthitaḥ kartā guruṇā brāhmaṇaissaha |
taduddhṛtenāmbhasātha athavānyena sāmpratam || 119 ||

mṛdā gomayayutayā tatkālaṃ lepayet sthalam |
dvādaśārṇena gāyatryā sāmnā vai vāsudhena tu || 120 ||

pūrvadakṣiṇasaumyānāṃ digbhāgānāṃ yathākramam |
homārthamṛgyajussāmapāṭhakān viniveśya ca || 121 ||

sthaleṣu vālakīyeṣu kuṇḍeṣu suśubheṣu vā |
dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa kṛtanyāsasvakena vā || 122 ||

mṛtpiṇḍamekamādāya khātamadhyāttu pātrakam |
kauśeyakusumopete āsane viniveśya ca || 123 ||

toyapūrṇaṃ tadūrdhve tu kalaśaṃ kāñcanodaram |
vastreṇa veṣṭitaṃ samyakkuṅkumādyairvilepitam || 124 ||

puṣpasraṅmañjarīdūrvādarbhabījaphalodakam |
sitopavītamāśubhraṃ netramuṣṇīṣabhṛnnyaset || 125 ||

pārthivena ca śūnyena jīvayuktena bhāvayet |
sabindunāmayenātha sāmṛtenācyutaṃ vibhum || 126 ||

nārāyaṇaṃ parāṃ mūrtimutthitaṃ madhuradhvaneḥ |
padmamante niyoktavyamasya bījatrayasya ca || 127 ||

p. 251)

nārāyaṇāya bhagavaṃstato bhūtātmane namaḥ |
snānapūrvaṃ pratiṣṭhānamācartavyaṃ yathāvidhi || 128 ||

dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa athavāṣṭākṣareṇa tu |
ṣaḍakṣareṇa saṃpādya pūrṇāntāhavanakriyā || 129 ||

arcayitvā yathāśakti gurupūrvān dvijottamān |
samādāyātha kalaśaṃ pūrṇaṃ palvalajaṃ hi yat || 130 ||

kartā vinikṣipet pūrvaṃ mṛtpiṇḍaṃ puṣkarodare |
kalaśodakamutkīrya imaṃ mantramudīrayet || 131 ||

āmūrte bhagavannātha vāsudevāmṛtātmane |
ācandratārakaṃ kālaṃ tiṣṭha tvaṃ supratiṣṭhitam || 132 ||

māmakasyāñjasā trāṇaṃ nātha sānugasaṃyutān |
devān pitṝn sasādhyāṃśca bhūtānyāpyāyitā sadā || 133 ||

phalena tu ihotthena yātu prītiṃ parāṃ bhavān |
tṛptirbhavatu bhūtānāṃ trailokyodaravartinām || 134 ||

ityuktvā pāṭhayet sāma dhruvādyau ṛṅmayāṃstataḥ |
pratiṣṭhāsīti vai sāma sāmajñān brāhmaṇottamān || 135 ||

pūjanairvividhaiḥ paścāttadutthena tu sāmbhasam |
tarpayedbrāhmaṇān sarvān khātakartṝn tathākhilān || 136 ||

prasādya dānapūrveṇa deśikān vibhave sati |
dīnānāthāṃstathā bhṛtyānanantaphalasiddhaye || 137 ||

suvarṇavasudhādānaṃ yathāśaktyā samācaret |
kanyādānaṃ vṛṣotsargaṃ pitṛśrāddhapurassaram || 138 ||

vadhabandhotthitaṃ doṣaṃ dhanadaṇḍotthitaṃ ca yat |
vicāraṇīyaṃ lokānāmarthayitvā nareśvaram || 139 ||

kintu vī(vi)dhyantaramidaṃ vihitaṃ sati saṃbhave |
pradhānaphalavṛkṣaṃ tu aśvatthaviṭapaṃ tu vā || 140 ||

ārāmasaṃpratiṣṭhāyāṃ saṃskṛtya snānakarmaṇām |
samālabhya svalaṃkṛtya upanetya yathāvidhi || 141 ||

vāsasā veṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā puṣpasrakparibhūṣitam |
homāntamakhilaṃ prāgvat samantraṃ tatsamācaret || 142 ||

tena yāti paraṃ kartā pāraṃ saṃsāravāridheḥ ||

phalamūlānnādipratiṣṭhā

phalamūlānnapratiṣṭhāṃ śṛṇu vakṣye phalārthinām |
nānnadānāt paraṃ dānaṃ triṣu lokeṣu vidyate || 143 ||

sadyaḥ prītikaraṃ hṛdyaṃ prāṇadaṃ prāṇināmapi |
utpattāvapi saṃskāre rasamannasya kīrtitam || 144 ||

annādbhavanti bhūtāni tasmāt sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
tacca pratiṣṭhitaṃ yena tena sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 145 ||

ātmanā saha loke'smin svarloke brahmasaṃjñite |
yāvajjīvaṃ ca nīrogo vasedduḥkhavivarjitaḥ || 146 ||

putradāradhanairannairvṛddhiṃ yāti kṣaṇāt kṣaṇam |
prāpnoti paramāṃ pūjāmutkṛṣṭebhyo mahattarām || 147 ||

devatā ṛṣayassiddhāstasya saṃcintayanti ca |
nityameva parāṃ vṛddhimāyuṣassaha connatām || 148 ||

hṛṣṭaḥ puṣṭastato bhūtvā tṛpto bhavati sarvadā |
bhuktvā bhogān suvipulānante nārāyaṇālayam || 149 ||

yāti candrapratīkāśairvimānairdevanirmitaiḥ |
svargādau sarvaloke tu sthitvā kalpaśatān bahūn || 150 ||

kālāt punarihāyāti deśe sarvottame śubhe |
satāṃ kule samāsādya janma jātyuttamaṃ mahat || 151 ||

p. 252)

jāyate rūpavān vāgmī vidyājñānaparāyaṇaḥ |
dviṣatāmapi sarveṣāṃ pūjyaḥ priyatarassadā || 152 ||

śīlavāñ śauryasampanno dhṛtyutsāhasamanvitaḥ |
dvijadevaparo nityaṃ dātā bhūtahite rataḥ || 153 ||

ekāntī dharmavettā vai nārāyaṇaparāyaṇaḥ |
trivargamakhilaṃ bhuktvā yathābhimatalakṣaṇaḥ || 154 ||

janmābhyastaṃ śubhaṃ karma kṛtvānantaguṇaṃ punaḥ |
jñānamāsādyate yena prayāti paramaṃ padam || 155 ||

na hi vai kūpavāpīnāṃ surabhīṇāṃ ca pūjanam |
dadyācchuddhaṃ hi tādātmyaṃ vidhānaṃ sarvamācaret || 156 ||

nītvāṅgabhāvamasmiṃśca gogaṇaṃ bhagavadgṛhe |
snānopabhogapūrvāṇāṃ vibhoranalatarpaṇāt || 157 ||

prītyarthaṃ surabhīṇāṃ tu pratipādyaṃ tu śāsanam |
tamagniṃ govrajopetaṃ ghṛtadīpasamanvitam || 158 ||

devavat pālanīyaṃ ca yāvadācandratārakam |
aniśaṃ jvalamānaṃ ca vaset karmakaraissaha || 159 ||

ṣaḍaśītimukhādyaṃ vai kālamāsādya puṇyadam |
kuṇḍaṃ sulakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā divyādyairvaiṣṇavairgṛhe || 160 ||

svayaṃ pratiṣṭhite vāpi dharmaskandheṣu vai purā |
dvādaśākṣaramantrādyaiśśubhaissūktaistu vaiṣṇavaiḥ || 161 ||

ṛgyajussahasāmaistu devadevapraśaṃsakaiḥ |
evaṃ hotā śanaiścāpi saṃpaṭhecchāntike kṛte || 162 ||

ghṛtādyairakṣataiḥ pītaissitakṛṣṇānvitaistilaiḥ |
saṃskṛtya cānalaṃ kuṇḍaṃ prājāpatyena karmaṇā || 163 ||

āhutīnāṃ tu juhuyāt sahasrādayutāvadhi |
śatādyaṃ ca sahasrāntaṃ tāmrajena sruveṇa tu || 164 ||

pālīyenāṣṭamāṃśena ghṛtaṃ tu juhuyāttataḥ |
akāmo vā sakāmo vā dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 165 ||

nārāyaṇastu vedātmā sahavedamukhena tu |
dadātyabhimatān kāmānupāyaṃ naiṣṭhikaṃ tu vai || 166 ||

evaṃ kṛte tu saṃpādyādbadhnīyādviṣaṇopari |
saptāhaṃ vasudhārāṃ ca trirātramathavā śubham || 167 ||

ekāhaṃ vā svaśaktyā tu tadvidhānamathocyate |
nirdhūme vitate kuṇḍe dṛḍhaiḥ kāṣṭhaistu yājñikaiḥ || 168 ||

kṛtvāgniṃ mekhalābhūmeradhikaṃ śibikopamam |
dhanurdvayocchrite vātha tadūrdhve tāmrajaṃ tatam || 169 ||

kaṭāhakaṃ yojanīyaṃ kāṣṭhaje valaye dṛḍhe |
sthiravaṃśacatuṣpāde padavīsahanakṣame || 170 ||

aṅgulairatha mānīyaiścatussaṃkhyaistu connatam |
haimīṃ suvarṇamānotthāṃ śalākāṃ sarvatassamām || 171 ||

tatpramāṇasamopetaṃ madhyame tu kaṭāhake |
vedhaṃ kuryācca lohena vastrāpṛtamathāharet || 172 ||

vyājahīnaṃ ghṛṭaṃ havyaṃ sugandhi śubhalakṣaṇam |
kaṭāhake samutkīrya yatna * * * * parikṣayam [kh: yatnatī ca puri] || 173 ||

pravahaṃ dinarātrīyaṃ kālaṃ yattrividhaṃ smṛtam ? |
etāvaduktamārabhya devamātmānamakṣamam || 174 ||

āprabhātāthavādyaṃ vā harayet praharaṃ dhṛtam |
praharadvitayaṃ vātha praharatrayameva vā || 175 ||

praharāṇāṃ catuṣkaṃ vā svasāmarthyādyapekṣayā |
ādau ṣaṭprasthamānāttu catuḥprasthāntameva hi || 176 ||

pravāhamāharecchaktyā pālikaṃ tu ghṛtasya vā |
adhibhūtādhidevāḍhyaṃ stṛtvādhyātmatayā ghṛtam || 177 ||

p. 253)

pavitramamṛtaṃ brahma ājyamadhyātmameva hi |
adhidevaṃ paraṃ vahniradhibhūtaṃ ca gogaṇam || 178 ||

smṛtamuktaṃ mamaivaṃ hi vasu matvā svarūpadhṛk |
tadvāraparimāṇena vidhitvena ca vartate || 179 ||

svadaridramimaṃ lokaṃ kṛtsnaṃ vai yatprabhāvataḥ |
vitatena tu pātreṇa sthāpayitvā kaṭāhakam || 180 ||

daivatvenārcanīyaṃ ca bhagavān puruṣottamaḥ |
sāṃprataṃ cārghyapuṣpādyairvasugarbhakaṭāhake || 181 ||

anugrahakarastvāste svayaṃ śraddhāvatāṃ nṛṇām |
ārambhādeva niṣpattiparyantaṃ śubhakarmaṇām || 182 ||

arcayitvā namaskṛtya dvādaśārṇena cācyutam |
tato'nulepanaṃ dadyāt puṣpasragdhūpameva hi || 183 ||

naivedyaṃ madhuparkādyaṃ sabhakṣyaṃ saphalaṃ mahat |
atha sarveśvaraṃ bhaktyā vibhumāyatanasthitam || 184 ||

mahatā vibhavenaiva snānapūrveṇa karmaṇā |
pūjayitvā yathānyāyaṃ satsūktaissamyaguttamaiḥ || 185 ||

rahasyamantrapūrvaistu sāṣṭārṇadvādaśākṣaraiḥ |
jānubhyāmavaniṃ kṛtvā natamūrdhāgrato bhavet || 186 ||

tadekakṣemapūrvaṃ tu viniveśya idaṃ paṭhet |
paraṃ vasu ghṛtā ṛktvaṃ sarvaṃ saṃpūritaṃ tvayā || 187 ||

tāreyaṃ paramā śaktisvamiyādeva pūjitaḥ |
vāsādyānanamāgneyatulyaṃ yajñasya vai phalam || 188 ||

sumahadgokulopetaṃ grāmaṃ yadviṣayoditam |
tatpālakānāṃ viprāṇāṃ śāsanena samāpya ca || 189 ||

yathā nocchidyate caiva kīrtidharmaparaṃ mahat |
nṛpeṇaitattathā kāryaṃ yaśodharmavivṛddhaye || 190 ||

ṣaṭkādyadadhikaṃ caiva saśubhaṃ kīrtitaṃ trayam |
goṣṭhamagniṃ ca dīpaṃ ca aṅgamāyataneṣu tat || 191 ||

dharmajñaiḥ pālanīyaṃ ca vicchedo na bhavedyathā |
yasmādvahnimukhenaiva trayastriṃśattu koṭayaḥ || 192 ||

pratyahaṃ tṛptimatulāṃ vibudhānāṃ prayānti ca |
dadhikṣīrājyapūrvaistu vividhairgosamutthitaiḥ || 193 ||

prītimabhyeti bhagavānupahāraistu sāttvikaiḥ |
paramādityavat sarvamābhāsayati tejasā || 194 ||

prabhāvāccaiva dīpasya nityaṃ sannihitasya ca |
yo'dhikṛtya jaganāthaṃ ṣaḍasītimukhāsu ca || 195 ||

tithiṣvarcyastu bhagavān kalaśe maṇḍane'nale |
sopavāsaśśucissnātaḥ kṛtakautukamaṅgalaḥ || 196 ||

praṇavādinamontena mantreṇānena bhaktitaḥ |
prīyatāṃ mama deveśo dharmādhyakṣo vṛṣākapiḥ || 197 ||

gohito gopatirgoptā sarvamāvṛtya ca sthitaḥ |
tato'nulipte bhūbhāge kutapaḥ kevalaṃ tu yat?|| 198 ||

abhuktamahataṃ śuddhaṃ prastīrya satilākṣatam |
samastabījaṃ sakuśaṃ siddhārthakasamanvitam || 199 ||

tadbahistejasaṃ dadyāt pūrṇaṃ prāgāditaḥ kramāt |
pātrāṣṭakaṃ payaśśālidadhyakṣatarasaistilaiḥ || 200 ||

ghṛtena sarvabījaisyu vastrairyavanikā vahiḥ |
iṣubhissaha sūtraistu barhipakṣaissuviṣṭaraiḥ || 201 ||

jātabījaśarāvāśca pūrṇakumbhamukhasthitāḥ |
pūrṇaśākhāsametāśca taruśākhābhyalaṃkṛtāḥ || 202 ||

dikṣu prajvalitairdīpaissaha nyasya ṛgādikaiḥ |
tato'vatārya tanmadhye surabhiḥ kṛtamaṇḍalām || 203 ||

sālaṃkṛtā savastrāṃ ca ghaṇṭācāmarabhūṣitām |
saratnahemakumudāṃ tacchṛṅgaparibhūṣitāṃ || 204 ||

p. 254)

muktāpravālalāṅgūlāṃ rajatāṅghrimabhipriyām |
lalāṭadarpaṇāṃ śrīmatsraguṣṇīṣabalāṃ mahat || 205 ||

evamevātha vīryadhvaṃ surabhiṃ kṛtamaṇḍanām |
yauvanasthāmadhṛṣṭāṃ ca vāmabhāge vṛṣasya ca || 206 ||

kāṃsyopadohasaṃyuktāṃ pūrvedyuradhivāsitām |
nandāsunandāsurabhiśītalākhyapadānvitām || 207 ||

catvāro dhenavaḥ sthāpyāḥ prāgādau tatra saṃmukham |
suśaktivibhavopetā dugdhadohapradakṣamāḥ || 208 ||

sagarbhāśca savatsāśca prasūtāśca sakṛt sakṛt |
iṣṭadevamathoddiśya digbhāgān sāṃprataṃ tu vai || 209 ||

hetinā ca tadīyena candanenātvacotsṛjet |
vṛṣṇikṣetrasametaṃ ca tasya cāsaṃbhavāttu vai || 210 ||

ānuguṇyaṃ yathāśaktyā tanmūlyaṃ tu na kalpya ca |
caturṇāmagnihotrāṇāṃ bahissthāḥ pratipādya ca || 211 ||

vastrālaṃkaraṇopetaṃ mūlyaṃ ca surabhīyakam |
vasudhāṃ vasudhārthaṃ vā vṛṣopakaraṇaṃ hi yat || 212 ||

praṇipādya gurorbhaktyā vṛṣabhaṃ surabhiṃ tyajet |
dakṣiṇe skandhadeśe ca hetinābhimatena ca || 213 ||

lohenānalataptena mudraṇīyaṃ kṣaṇena ca |
evaṃ kṛtvā vṛṣatyāgaṃ taduddeśena vai punaḥ || 214 ||

prabhūtamannadānāṃ ca dadyāccaiva sadakṣiṇam |
samantranāthamuddiśya hyātmano'rthe parasya vā || 215 ||

vṛṣotsargaṃ hi yaḥ kuryādbrahmalokaṃ vrajatyasau |
vṛṣo hi bhagavān dharmo loke kāmārthabandhataḥ || 216 ||

tena tyaktena saṃtyaktaṃ janmaduḥkhaṃ hi śāśvatam |
prakṛtyā saha vai śaśvat surabhī savinaśvarā || 217 ||

tadviśeṣācca tisro yāśśaktayo madanātmikāḥ |
buddhirasmīti pūrvā ca pañcendriyamathāparā || 218 ||

vinivartanti sarvāstā gotvamāśritya ye sthitāḥ |
nānādharmapratiṣṭhānaṃ vṛṣotsargeṇa vai saha || 219 ||

uktamabjasamudbhūta idānīmavadhāraya |
apavargapradaṃ divyaṃ sūcitaṃ yat punaḥ punaḥ || 220 ||

pratiṣṭhāpanamabjākṣa ācyutaṃ bhuktimuktidam ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ nānādharmapratiṣṭhāpanaṃ nāma

ekacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyāḥ || 41 ||

(samuditaślokasaṃkhyā 221||)


atha dvicatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

kṣmāparigrahapūrvāṇāmārambhe sarvakarmaṇām |
dvādaśākṣarapūrvaistu mantraissarveśvaraḥ purā || 1 ||

ārādhyo bhagavān bhaktyā vedyāṃ vā kalaśe sthale |
santarpyājyādikairbhaktyā mantraiśśrutimayaistataḥ || 2 ||

bhagavān viśvakarmātmā sagaṇeśaṃ tu yājayet |
vividhairupacāraistu puṣpadhūpānulepanaiḥ || 3 ||

visarjane kṛte viṣṇau sānale kamalodbhava |
śilpino yatra ye dakṣā mānyāste tadanantaram || 4 ||

yathāprasannabudhyā tu śaśvannirvartayanti ca |
tairapi prayataissnātaistarpaṇīyaḥ svakaḥ patiḥ || 5 ||

tataḥ parigṛhītavyaṃ kṣetraṃ tvabhimataṃ dvija |
abhuktamathavā bhuktaṃ vasudhāguṇalakṣitam || 6 ||

niśśalyamanukūlaṃ ca sthapatīnāṃ ca saṃmatam |
samādāya pratiṣṭhārthaṃ yathābhimatavistṛtam || 7 ||

mahendro'pāṃpatirvāyurvittapeśānadikṣu ca |
padamāsādya vai kuryāddivyādyāyatanāśritam || 8 ||

pañcāyatanapūrvaṃ tu śubhaṃ devagṛhaṃ mahat |
siddhāyatasvamārgāttu [g, gh: siddhaye tatsvamārgāttu] vimārgāttadasiddhaye || 9 ||

etāvadarthanānmuktaṃ ato'nyeṣāṃ tu doṣakṛt |
svamārgaṃ paramārgaṃ vā yeṣāṃ sarvagato hariḥ || 10 ||

sphuratyavirataṃ buddhau guruṃ taṃ śāstratassvayam |
śubhe'nukūle nakṣatre namaskṛtyācyutaṃ vibhum || 11 ||

nirvartya nityaṃ vighnena pūrvamarcāpayeddvija |
saha ekāyanaiścānyai ṛgyajussāmapāṭhakaiḥ || 12 ||

sālaṃkāraiśva soṣṇīṣaissitāmbaradharaistathā |
samālabhanamālyaiśca bhūṣitaissāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 13 ||

śaṅkhavāditranirghoṣairgītibhirmāṅgalīyakaiḥ |
phalapuṣpākṣatakaro jālasiddhārthakādikam || 14 ||

samādāya śuciḥ kartā deśikena saha dvija |
sthānamāsādya sarveṣāṃ vāsudevaṃ hṛdi smaran || 15 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā ca gāyatrītritayādikam |
udghoṣya śākunaṃ sūktaṃ śivasaṃkalpameva ca || 16 ||

śrīsūktena samopetaṃ bhadraśrīsāmamuttamam |
karmārambheṇa saha vai svasti bho ityayaṃ paṭhet || 17 ||

camaṣaṭkāṃstatodīrya śāntyādyāstadanantaram |
japannaṣṭākṣaraṃ tiṣṭhan kartāste deśikastataḥ || 18 ||

bahiḥ kṣetrasya caiśānyāṃ prācyāṃ vā kamalodbhava |
tatāṃ parṇakuṭhīṃ kṛtvā vātavṛṣṭikṣamāṃ śubhām || 19 ||

tatra puṣpārghyadhūpādyaṃ kṛtvā vai bhadraprīṭhagam |
pañcagavyaṃ samāpādya sārdhaṃ mantrairvilakṣaṇaiḥ || 20 ||

nārāyaṇā * *? mūrtiṃ hemādye kutape śubhe |
sannidhīkṛtya saṃpūjya sarittīrthāmbupūjite || 21 ||

hemasarvaugha  * * * ? darbhavargasraganvite |
mantrāstrakalaśābhyāṃ tu saṃpādya racanāṃ paraḥ? || 22 ||

p. 256)

sādhāramāsanaṃ tābhyāṃ jñātvā kuryāttadarcanam |
hṛdi mantreśvaraṃ sāstraṃ pūjayitvā yathāvidhi || 23 ||

nyastavyamāsane kaumbhe prāṇavanmanasā saha |
saumyanāḍīpathā caiva tato hmastraṃ samantrarāṭ || 24 ||

dakṣiṇena tu mārgeṇa tvapasavyaghaṭe vibhoḥ |
avatārya jvaladrūpaṃ dahantaṃ vighnasaṃcayam || 25 ||

mantratrayaṃ tu sāmānyaṃ sarvatra vihitaṃ dvija |
ṣaḍaṣṭākṣaramantraṃ yattathā vai dvādaśākṣaram || 26 ||

hetīśaṃ yatsahasrāraṃ parijñeyaṃ tadāyudham |
kṛtadīkṣeṇa yallabdhaṃ suprasannācca vai guroḥ || 27 ||

astraṃ tadaṅgamāpādyaṃ saviśeṣamidaṃ śubham |
sāṅgaṃ samarcayitvā tu bhogairmātrāvasānikaiḥ || 28 ||

satsūktairyajubhissāmairyathāvasaralakṣaṇaiḥ |
vyañjakairatha sarveśamatha homaṃ samācaret || 29 ||

sahasraśatasaṃkhyaṃ yat pūrṇāntaissākṣataistilaiḥ |
kuṇḍamantrāstradṛkpūtairevaṃ kuryāttu deśikaḥ || 30 ||

sthaṇeṣu bālukādyeṣu prāgādau viniveśya ca |
catvāraścāturātmīyā mantrajñāḥ kṛtamaṇḍanāḥ || 31 ||

ṛgvedādyāścatasro ye īśādvāyupathāvadhi |
bhaktyā kiyāparā yājyā homārthaṃ kṣetrasaṃgrahe || 32 ||

hotavyaṃ amiliṅgaistairmantrairājyādikaṃ bahu |
caturbhiścāturātmīyairdviṣaṭkārṇapurassaraiḥ || 33 ||

hotavyamaparairvipraissmaran sarveśvaraṃ harim |
upadraṣṭā catuṣkoṇe ekaikaṃ viniyojya ca || 34 ||

homārthaṃ sarvakuṇḍeṣu mantravinyastavigraham |
śucayassaṃyatā dakṣā vāstuśāstrakṛtaśramān || 35 ||

viśvakarmakulodbhūtānāhūyāgre niveśya ca |
pañcagavyādinābhyukṣya sitāmbaradharāṃstu vai || 36 ||

mālyacandanasoṣṇīṣairbhūṣitāṅgulikādikān |
saṃvīkṣya pāvanīkṛtya hyādāya ghaṭikānvitam || 37 ||

kārpāsaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ sūtraṃ sahasrārābhimantritam |
sthapatīnāṃ kare dadyāt saha caikaśalākayā || 38 ||

prokṣitān pañcagavyena sahasrārābhimantritān |
vikīrya lājasaṃmiśrān bījān siddhārthakānvitān || 39 ||

japannastraṃ sacakraṃ ca tridhā kuryāt pradakṣiṇam |
prākpadāttatpadaṃ yāvat saha ghaṇṭāravaiśśubhaiḥ || 40 ||

kṣetramānamathādāya karairabhimataistataḥ |
śiṣyadeśikakartṛsthairviśvakarmāṃśakaistu [g, gh: karmāśajaistu] vā || 41 ||

īśakoṇādi tatsūtraṃ caturdikṣu prasārya ca |
śaṅkubhiryajñadārūtthairmudrayecca diśāṣṭakam || 42 ||

tato bhūtabaliṃ dadyāt prādakṣiṇyena buddhimān |
tilapiṣṭaṃ niśācūrṇaṃ salājadadhisaktukam || 43 ||

bhūtakrūramiti proktaṃ tena bhūtabaliṃ haret |
bhūtāni rākṣasā vāpi ye'tra tiṣṭhanti kecana || 44 ||

te sarve'dyāpagacchantu sthānaṃ kuryāmimaṃ hareḥ |
śaravetralatācarmapuñjādyairgrathitān drubhān || 45 ||

mṛdaṅgordhvasamākārān [k, kh: mṛdaṃ * * * samākārān] pāṇḍumṛdgrahaṇakṣamān |
nacāṅgahomāsyustīkṣṇān kuddālākhyasvanitrakān || 46 ||

sudṛdān yajñakāṣṭhotthān hastipādāṃśca pūjayet |
kṣetrabrahmapade sthitvā yathābhimatadiṅmukhaḥ || 47 ||

saṃsmṛtya dvādaśārṇena bhagavān bhūtabhāvanaḥ |
adhibhūtādhidevākhyaṃ smaredadhyātmalakṣaṇam || 48 ||

p. 257)

saptadvīpavartī tatra samudrādisamanvitām |
saptapātālasahitāṃ bhūtairyuktaṃ [k, kh: śrutairyuktām] carādikaiḥ || 49 ||

śaktibhiśśabdaniṣṭhābhissarvabhābhissamāvṛtām |
brahmabījasametena lakāreṇa sabindunā || 50 ||

svasaṃjñānatiyuktena mānayitvā purā tataḥ |
bhāvayitvādhibhūtatvamādhidaivamatassmaret || 51 ||

sāmarthyaṃ yadbhagavato viṣṇossarveśvarasya ca |
paramadhyātmarūpaṃ ca vārāhaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ mahat || 52 ||

etāvaduktaṃ sāmānyaṃ dhyānaṃ kṣitiparigrahe |
devālayavaśādanyadviśeṣaṃ cātra saṃsmaret || 53 ||

caturaśre caturmūrtivyaktivyūhaṃ vicintya ca |
caturaśrāyate dhyāyeddivyaṃ vidyāgamābhidam || 54 ||

vṛttaśāntoditaṃ cakraṃ saṃvṛtāvayavaṃ smaret |
anantaśayanaṃ devaṃ dhyāyedvṛttāyate gṛhe || 55 ||

puryaṣṭakaṃ yadamalaṃ kālapuṣkaradehabhṛt |
nābhirandhrodbhavaṃ viṣṇossthitamaṣṭadigātmanām || 56 ||

devālaye dvijāṣṭāśre smartavyaṃ vasudhāgṛham |
dhyātvaivaṃ dvādaśārṇena mantreṇa ca punaḥ punaḥ || 57 ||

ṣaḍakṣareṇa saṃrodhya mudrāṃ baddhvā dvijācyutam |
adhidhyānasamādhānādyāvat kalaśasannidhim || 58 ||

prāgvadvilakṣaṇairbhogairathāṣṭārṇena pūjayet |
saha vipraissvayaṃ dadyādagnau pūrṇāhutiṃ punaḥ || 59 ||

sarvakarmasamāptyarthaṃ kṣetre kṣetrīkṛte sati |
kuryāt pādapratiṣṭhāṃ vai suśubhe divase pare || 60 ||

atha karmakarā dakṣā niyoktavyāḥ krameṇa tu |
santoṣya cānnapānādyaistoṣamāyānti vai (yathā) || 61 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

evaṃ parigṛhīte tu kṣmāṃśe śalyojjhite sati |
ādhṛṣṭe sopalā bālā vasuddhā vasubhūmidā || 62 ||

śuddhiṃ sopekṣate kiñcit kṛtrimāmudapāsara ? |
yāvannopavanastāṃtu ? cirarūḍhairmahā drumaiḥ || 63 ||

saṅkīrṇā tatprasūtaiśca mūlairvyāptā nirantaraiḥ |
jñātaṃ tasyāpi bālatvaṃ śuddhirvai bhāvinī smṛtā || 64 ||

tyaktā saritpravāhairna nagaragrāmadeśikāḥ |
mahāntaṃ prekṣate śuddhiṃ bhaṅktvāśā bahuśo yataḥ || 65 ||

svātvā vai bhāvamuddhṛtya dāyādabhyeti mucchubhām |
sitāmaśarkarāṃ snigdhāṃ (jalāntanikhanata vā) [k, kh: ayaṃ pādaḥluptaḥ] || 66 ||

dṛṣṭvā jalaṃ samabhyarcya tarpayedyādasāṃpatim |
nāganāthasamopetaṃ surasaṅghamatasthitam || 67 ||

sthityarthamupalaissarvaissaha saṃpūryate mṛdā |
mṛdopalaiśca saṃpūrya jātiṣu snigdhayā tayā || 68 ||

ākoṭya paunaḥpunyena bālādvai vārisecanā (t) |
samīkṛtyopalipyātha gogaṇāṃstatra vāsayet || 69 ||

bālavatsasametaṃ ca vṛṣendragaṇasaṃyutam |
satoyāśśālayaścaiva prabhūtatṛṇasañcayam || 70 ||

p. 258)

vikīrya satilaṃ tatra santyakte gomayādikaiḥ |
apāsya gogaṇaṃ paścādupalipya punarmahīm || 71 ||

samarcayitvā sūryātmā prāgvaddiksiddhimācaret |
prāsādaṃ bhagavadrūpasametaṃ kamalodbhava || 72 ||

yathābhimatadigvaktraṃ niścayīkṛtya vai purā |
bhūbhāge sati vai kuryāttadagre yāgamaṇḍapam || 73 ||

diktraye tadalābhe tu saumyayāmyadigāyatam |
ānuguṇyāya śuddhiṃ ca sukhaṃ nirbādhamiśritam || 74 |

śaraiḥ kāśaiśśaraiḥ kūrcairacchinnaṃ vā paraistu vā |
sāntaraṃ vihitaṃ tatra pārthivaṃ pīṭhapañcakam || 75 ||

saptaṣaṭpañcahastaṃ ca vibhavānuguṇaṃ tataḥ |
caturhastaṃ tu vai sārdhaṃ caturhastamathāpi vā || 76 ||

suvistṛtai(te)ṣṣaḍaṃśena sarveṣāṃ parivarjya ca |
antarālāni viprendra taducchrāyamathācaret || 77 ||

caturviṃśatimāṃśena svena svena mahāmate |
tadvistārocchrite sarve koṇastambheṣu bhūṣayet || 78 ||

tanmānena samāropya stambhānāṃ śirasopari |
racanāracitāścānye daṇḍāstiryakprasāritāḥ || 79 ||

sarve sthūlābjasaṃbhūtāścaturdiktoraṇānvitāḥ |
tṛtīyāṃśena vai pīṭhāttoraṇāvistṛtirbhavet || 80 ||

suvistṛtaistribhāgena sarveṣāmunnatissmṛtā |
sacakragaruḍāssarve tricatuḥpañcasaṃkhyayā || 81 ||

sāntarālapramāṇena sastambhāstoraṇākhilāḥ |
viniveśyāḥ kṣitau kṛtvā sarve caiva sulakṣaṇā || 82 ||

caturaśrāstvatho deśā hyaṣṭāśrā madhyato dvija |
vartulāścārdhvabhāgāśca samāṃśena vibhājitā? || 83 ||

vīthī prākpaścimā bhāgā ubhayoḥ pīṭhasaṃmitāḥ |
sottaraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ bhāgamekaikaṃ pīṭhavartanī || 84 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ bhagavadyāgamaṇḍapaṃ sarvakarmaṇā |
udagdikpīṭhataścordhve dhiṣṇyaṃ kuryāt kajāṅkitam || 85 ||

vartulaṃ caturaśraṃ vā prakāśākhyaṃ sulakṣaṇam |
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmaiścihnite mekhalāvanau || 86 ||

dravyāṇāmadhivāsārthaṃ tatsamīpasthitāṃ mahīm |
madhyame maṇḍalaṃ pīṭhe mantrāstrakalaśārcanam || 87 ||

catuṣkaṃ snānakumbhānāṃ soṣadhīnāṃ niveśane |
anyatra śayanaṃ tasmin snānapīṭhe tu vinyaset || 88 ||

snānakumbhasamīpaṃ tu snānadravyasamanvitam |
pīṭhaṃ tatpañcamaṃ viddhi bālukābhissupūjitam || 89 ||

sadvāraṃ sagavākṣaṃ ca sakavāṭaṃ hi sārgalam |
kṛtvaivamadhivāsārthaṃ [k, kh: kṛtvaivatha mavāsādham] prākāravalayaṃ mahat || 90 ||

prāsādakṣetramānaṃ ca santyajya paritaḥ sthitam |
samekhalaṃ sapīṭhaṃ tat dikṣu kuṇḍāṣṭakaṃ likhet || 91 ||

anukalpe tu vai kuryāt prācyāṃ diṅmabḍalādbahiḥ |
tatpāścātye tu vā bhāge ekapīṭhāssatoraṇāḥ || 92 ||

sastambhā vā pṛthakpīṭhā viviktāśca parasparam |
prāgbhāge cakrapadmākhyaṃ dakṣiṇe kevaleśvarī || 93 ||

p. 259)

caturaśraṃ tu vā kalpyaṃ gadāmekhalamabjaja |
padmamuttaradigbhāge śaṅkhaṃ koṇacatuṣṭaye || 94 ||

eṣa pādapratiṣṭhāyāṃ kuṇḍānāṃ saṃsthitissmṛtā |
cāturātmyādidevānāṃ brahman sthāpanakarmaṇi || 95 ||

saṃsthitiṃ śṛṇu kuṇḍānāṃ vividhā digvidikṣu ca |
mahāvibhavasaubhāgya-āyurārogyavṛddhaye || 96 ||

siddhaye sarvakarmāṇāṃ vighnānāṃ vinivṛttaye |
vyatyayācca phalaṃ viddhi muktaye samatānasau || 97 ||

gadādvandvadvayopetaṃ pāgdikturyāśrameva ca |
cakradakṣiṇadigvipra śaṅkhaṃ pratyaggate tataḥ || 98 ||

padmamuttaradigbhāge yathābhimatapallavam |
āgneyaṃ tu samāpādya kuṇḍamaśvatthapatravat || 99 ||

vimuktakamalaṃ kuryāttrikoṇaṃ pūrvavartulam |
homārthaṃ yātudikkuṇḍamaṣṭāśraṃ vāyave pade || 100 ||

dhiṣṇyaṃ śrīvatsasaṃjñaṃ yat prāgvadardhendulakṣaṇam |
aiśānyāṃ tu samālikhya lakṣaṇenopalakṣitam || 101 ||

ato'paraṃ saṃniveśamekāgramavadhāraya |
dhiṣṇyaṃ pūrvapade vṛttamāgneyyāṃ kaustubhākṛtim || 102 ||

cakraṃ dakṣiṇadigbhāge śārṅgākāraṃ tu yātudik |
āpyaṃ gadākṛtiṃ prāgvanmālākhyā vāyave pade || 103 ||

udagdikkamalākāraṃ śrīvatsākāramīśagam |
vistārasamamānaṃ tu sarveṣāṃ vihitaṃ tu vai || 104 ||

prāgvaddvādaśamāṃśaṃ tu oṣṭhārdhaṃ parimṛjya ca |
susamaṃ mekhalābandhaṃ kuryāttadvistṛtessamam || 105 ||

samekhalā vai viṣamāssarveṣāṃ pūrvavaddvija |
yathoktalakṣaṇā kāryā yoniḥ pippalapatravat || 106 ||

madhyadeśe suvṛttaṃ ca turyaṃ śrīvatsalakṣaṇam |
prāsādakṣetra bhūmervā [g, gh: bhūmervai] tamevaiśapade bahiḥ || 107 ||

saṃpādya mānayuktaṃ vā tarpaṇe sarvakarmaṇām |
vāstvaṅgavibudhānāṃ ca lokeśānāṃ mahāmate || 108 ||

vighneśadvārapālānāṃ kṣetreśasya tathā kṣiteḥ |
saṃpādyamevamabjottha sakuṇḍaṃ yāgamandiram || 109 ||

tato'ntarāt sabāhyaṃ ca ūrjanaṃ paribhūṣayet |
suvicitrairdhvajai ramyairvaijayantīgaṇaiśca taiḥ || 110 ||

procchritaiḥ kadalīrūpairdrumāṅgaiḥ pāvanairdṛḍhaiḥ |
savastraiḥ pūrṇasughaṭaiḥ puṣpairvai mañjarīgaṇaiḥ || 111 ||

vitānaivividhākārairvinānalagṛhaṃ tu vai |
saśarairbarhipakṣaistu sūtrairbhūtādhidaivataiḥ || 112 ||

prāk prāptairlokanāthādyairdvāssthaiḥ kṣetratalāgṛhaiḥ [k, kh: kṣetralatāgṛhaiḥ] |
darpaṇaiścāmaraiścitrairghaṇṭābṛndaissvarānvitaiḥ || 113 ||

madhvājyadadhisakṣīrasupūrṇaiḥ kāṃsyabhājānaiḥ |
upakumbhānanasthaiśca haritaiḥ pālikāgaṇaiḥ || 114 ||

śālitaṇḍulapātraistu sahiraṇyaiḥ phalodvahaiḥ |
lājasidhārthakairbījabhājanaiḥ ṣaḍrasānvitaiḥ || 115 ||

satsugandhaistvagelādyaiḥ pātraiḥ pūgaphalaistataḥ |
madhūkabadarīlākṣā-ikṣubhistriphalaiḥ phalaiḥ || 116 ||

p. 260)

yathā tatprabhavaiḥ puṣpaiḥ bahubhiḥ prakarīyakaiḥ |
ityevamādyairvividhairbhogapūgaistu pāvanaiḥ || 117 ||

bhūmayaḥ pīṭhabāhyāstu sarvadikparivārya ca |
saṃpraveśyākhilaṃ tatra saṃbhāraṃ bhūrisambhṛtam || 118 ||

śubhe grahe'nukūle ca nakṣatre susthire tataḥ |
lagne sthire sthirāṃśe ca pariśuddhe guṇānvite || 119 ||

prāsādāṅghripratiṣṭhārthaṃ kartā vai bhagavanmayaḥ |
kṛtāhviko dvijendrādyairdeśikena samanvitaḥ || 120 ||

bherīpaṭahavāditraśaṅkhaśabdādikaissaha |
ṛgyajussāmapūrvāṃśca praśastāssaṃpaṭhan śrutīḥ || 121 ||

dvārapālārcanaṃ kṛtvā yāgāgāraṃ praviśya ca |
saṃsmṛtya svāsane vyāptimarcayitvopaviśya ca || 122 ||

madhyapīṭhasamīpe tu prāṅmukhaṃ paścime pade |
prāgdikpratyaṅmukhaṃ yojya mṛnmayāścāsaneṣu ca || 123 ||

udagdakṣiṇadigyantraṃ yajurvedāṃstu yojayet |
prāṅmukhaṃ paścime bhāge sāmajñānviniyojya ca || 124 ||

saha caikāyanairviprairmūrtisaṃjñopalakṣitaiḥ |
diguttarasyāṃ ca tato nityakarmaparāyaṇān || 125 ||

niveśyātharvavedāṃśca sarve dvidvikasaṃkhyayā |
pṛṣṭhatassusahāyādyaissamyagjñānapratīkṣakaḥ || 126 ||

upadeṣṭā ca mantrāṇāṃ dvijādīnāṃ samarcane |
dakṣiṇe svātmanaḥ kuryādekacitaṃ samāhitam || 127 ||

tataḥ samācaret nyāsaṃ dvādaśākṣaramūrtinā |
mantrābhimānaśaktiṃ vai samālambya dhiyā tataḥ || 128 ||

athāṣṭākṣarapūrvaistu mantraiśśrutimayaistataḥ |
prākproktavidhinā pādyaṃ bhṛṅgārakamalaṃ purā || 129 ||

pādyārghyaiḥ pañcagavyaṃ ca kṛtvābhyarcya dvijātaye |
samālambhanapuṣpādyaissavastrairaṅgulīm  ? || 130 ||

pavitrakaistu hemāḍhyairdhūpayitvā yathākramam |
prayatassasahāyaśca sthapatiścopaveśayet || 131 ||

dattvājñāmatha mānasya karmabhūmau sthitāni ca |
suvarṇarājatotthāni navatāmramayāni vā || 132 ||

śailajānyanukalpe tu mṛtkumbhānyathavābjaja |
tatra madhyamakumbhaṃ yat caturviṃśāṅgulena ca || 133 ||

vistṛte madhyatastacca dvyaṅguladvyaṅgulonnatam |
vaktramaṅgulaṣaṭkena tatrāsyaṃ tryaṅgulaṃ smṛtam || 134 ||

mekhaloparito jñeyā tryaṅgulā kamalodbhava |
ye tu dikkamalānyevaitadardhenonnataissamāḥ || 135 ||

phalaiśca vividhaiścaiva saha saṃpūrya vai mṛdā |
ākoṭya khādiraiḥ kāṣṭhaiḥ prabalairambusañcitāḥ || 136 ||

pūraṇārthamaśeṣāttu kṛtvā khātaṃ tu sādhakam |
samīkṛtyopalipyātha prāgvaddiksiddhimācaret || 137 ||

bhūṣayecca dhvajairanyairvejayantīssamutkṣipet |
śobhayet kadalīpūrvairdrumāṅgaiḥ pāvanairdṛḍhaiḥ || 138 ||

vastraiḥ pūrṇaghaṭaiḥ puṣpaiḥ kauśeyairmañjarīgaṇaiḥ |
śubhe grahe'nukūle tu nakṣatre śubhadarśane || 139 ||

lagne sthire sthirāṃśe ca pariśuddhe guṇānvite |
prāsādāṅghrigrasārthaṃ ? kartā vai bhagavanmayaḥ || 140 ||

kṛtāhniko dvijendrādyairdeśikena samanvitaḥ |
bherīpaṭahavāditra? śabdādikaiśśubhaiḥ || 141 ||

p. 261)

vandivṛndasamopetairgīyamānaiśca maṅgalaiḥ |
sāma-ṛgyajupūrvāstu praśastāḥ pāṭhayecchrutīḥ || 142 ||

sahasaṃbhṛtasaṃbhārakṣmākṛtaṃ kṣmātalaṃ viśet |
samācamya kṛtanyāso dvādaśākṣaramūrtinā || 143 ||

athāṣṭākṣarapūrvaistu mantraiśśrutimayaissaha |
pādyārghyapañcagavyaṃ tu kṛtvābhyarcya dvijottamam || 144 ||

sthapatiścārghyapuṣpādyaiḥ pravarteta sukarmaṇi |
oṅkārapūrvāṃ gāyatrīmekaikaṃ pāṭhayed dvija || 145 ||

gāyatrīsāmapūrvaṃ ca kanikrandamudīrya ca |
evamoṅkārapūrvaṃ ca karmārammamanantaram || 146 ||

paṭhedekāyanaṃ paścāt śivasaṃkalpameva ca |
ṛgvedajño yajurjño'tha bhadronaṃ samudīryaṃ ca || 147 ||

bhadraśrīsāmasāmajñaśśatādyau kṛtyadharmavit |
vibhajya pūrvavat kṣetraṃ pavitrīkṛtya sāṃpratam || 148 ||

pavitramantrairakhilairvaidikaiḥ pāñcarātrikaiḥ |
kanyāṃ ca saumyadigbhāge aiśānyāṃ vālayāvane || 149 ||

maṇḍalaṃ pārthive pīṭhe vinivartya catussame |
aśubhaṃ sarvatobhadraṃ vaśyāgāradvayānvitam || 150 ||

bhadrapīṭhāsanasthaṃ ca sodakaṃ ca ghaṭadvayam |
sragādyairbhūṣitaṃ kṛtvā ekasmin sādhanaṃ yajet || 151 ||

dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa bhagavān puruṣottamaḥ |
śrutyuktairmantramukhyaistu tadastraparake ghaṭe || 152 ||

mantrairhetīśaliṅgaistu caturvedasamutthitaiḥ |
maṇḍapāgramathāsādya hārdamāpādyamarcanam || 153 ||

avatārya bahiḥ kuryāt pūjanaṃ prāgyathoditam |
pūrṇāhutiṃ vināgnau tu tarpayitvā yathāvidhi || 154 ||

yajedvāstu narādyaṃ vai surasaṅghaṃ tadaṅgakam |
śataṃ śatārdhaṃ pādaṃ vā āhutīnāṃ samāpayet || 155 ||

tilānāmājyasiktānāmājyasya tadanantaram |
sāmarairvāstuliṅgaistu mantrairdevavratādikaiḥ || 156 ||

susamaṃ kalaśānāṃ tu navakaṃ tvatha dhātujam |
yathāśaktipramāṇaṃ tu nālpaṃ vai dvādaśāṅgulam || 157 ||

śailajaṃ mṛnmayotthaṃ vā supakvaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ śubham |
bhṛṅgāratulyamaṣṭāśraṃ śaṅkhākāraṃ tu vocchritam || 158 ||

valihīnaṃ viraktāsyaṃ dravyāṇāṃ grahalakṣaṇam |
śuddhyarthamatha sarveṣāṃ snānakarma samācaret || 159 ||

adhivāsyāmbaracchannān sadyo vā'nye'hani dvija |
kramaśaḥ pūrayed dravyaistalliṅgaiśśrutisaṃpaṭhaiḥ || 160 ||

gāyatryāṣṭākṣareṇaiva dvādaśākṣaravidyayā |
suvarṇasikatābhistu ratnairmuktāphalādikaiḥ || 161 ||

dhātubhiścākhilairdhānyairathānyaiḥ pāratādikaiḥ |
siddhārthakānvitairbījairdhānyairnīvārapūrvakaiḥ || 162 ||

karpūramalayakṣodakuṅkumāgarumiśritaiḥ |
paṭṭasrakcandanādyaistu bāhyataścopaśobhayet || 163 ||

evaṃ saṃpūjya saṃskṛtya caturṇāṃ madhyato nyaset |
padmāsanagatāṃ lakṣmīṃ nidhibhiḥ [g, gh: jaladhiṃ parivāritam ityapi pāṭhāntaraṃ dṛśyate] parivāritām || 164 ||

p. 262)

caturṇāmatha cānyeṣāṃ ratnarāṭ kaustubhābhidhaḥ |
samantreṇa svanāmnā ca nidhināthaissamanvitām || 165 ||

bhagavān sarvaśaktyātmā ekasmin paricintayet |
ṣaḍakṣareṇa mantreṇa niṣkalaṃ śabdavigraham || 166 ||

brāhmaṃ catuṣpadaṃ kṣetraṃ nayedaṣṭacchadātmanā |
nyasya sārveśvaraṃ kumbhaṃ madhyataḥ karṇikodare || 167 ||

ratnakumbhacatuṣkaṃ tu dikcakreṣvaṣṭadikṣu ca |
prādakṣiṇyena prāgbhāgān mantrān vā laukikān dvija || 168 ||

lakṣyaṃ kumbhacatuṣkaṃ yedīśād vāyupadāvadhi |
evaṃ nyastvā tataḥ kuryādarcanaṃ madhyamasya ca || 169 ||

catuṣkaṃ hṛdayādyaṃ vai ratnakumbhagataṃ yajet |
caturṇāṃ mantramekaṃ tu śrīkumbhānāṃ tu pūjayet || 170 ||

purato netramantraistu madhyakumbhe ca tasya ca |
kṛtvaivaṃ niṣkalaṃ nyāsaṃ sarveṣāṃ sāṃprataṃ tataḥ || 171 ||

vidhānanavakaṃ dadyāttāmraṃ vā śailajaṃ samam |
suvṛttaṃ caturaśraṃ vā sughanaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam || 172 ||

catuśśaktiniruddhaṃ ca tatra madhyagate ghaṭe |
śaktirvā yā parā devī viśvasandhāraṇakṣamā || 173 ||

prabhāsāvaiśvarī dikṣu jñānaśaktyāmṛtā ca sā |
vidigghaṭasamūhe tu smaredānandalakṣaṇā || 174 ||

kriyākhyā yācyutī śaktiśśuddhā śaktasya janmadā |
nyastvaivamarcanaṃ kuryāt śriyādīnāṃ svasaṃjñayā || 175 ||

nidhīnāṃ nidhināthānāṃ mantraṃ sāṅgaṃ yajettataḥ |
mudrāṃ pradarśayet māntrīṃ sarvasāmarthyalakṣaṇām || 176 ||

dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa japtavyaṃ ca  samācaret |
sannirodhaṃ dviṣaṭkārṇe * * * * * * * * na sanni || 177 ||

yajurjñaṃ tvatha sañcodya yujyateti ca yadyajuḥ |
ṛcaṃ ca pauruṣaṃ sūktaṃ sāmajño viṣṇusaṃjñitaḥ ? || 178 ||

atharvāyeti ṣaṭpādya dvijamekāyanaṃ tataḥ |
ātmavyūhādikaṃ kuryāt saṃjñāmantracatuṣṭayam || 179 ||

namaskārasamopetaṃ tatassāma rathantaram |
āhutvā (hā) harṣapūrvaṃ vai ṛnvedaṃ samudīrayet || 180 ||

pratiṣṭhāsiti vai sāma sāmajño'tha udīrayet |
ato'ntaraṃ tu kumbhānāṃ * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 181 ||

āpādyamatha sarveṣāṃ sudhālepena caiva hi |
digaṣṭakaṃ mudraṇīyaṃ kṣetraṃ śaktyaṣṭakena tu || 182 ||

śilāntassannirodhena śilānāmasamāstu vā |
kāryā ūrdhvasamāssarvāssarvatobhadralakṣaṇāḥ || 183 ||

snānādyaissaṃskṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ vāsasragvarṇabhūṣitā |
ratnāṣṭakāsanasthā ca aṣṭānāṃ ca suvinyaset || 184 ||

mantramakṣarabhedena praṇavādyantagaṃ [g, gh: praṇavādyagatam * * *] tu vai |
prāgādāvīśadiṅniṣṭhamaṣṭakaṃ vyaktigaṃ nyaset || 185 ||

praṇavena svanāmnā ca namo'ntena mahāmate |
balavīryavatī nityā anantākhyā sthirā dhruvā || 186 ||

sandhyākhyā dhṛtisaṃjñā ca sthitirnāmnā dvijāṣṭamī |
vedādyantaṃ [k: vedādyam * * * samudghoṣya; kh: yo vedāntaṃ samu] samudghoṣya yajurvedavrataissaha || 187 ||

p. 263)

haye ca vidyā ṛksūktā brūyādekāyanaṃ tataḥ |
yadivāyo savetyādi hutvaivaṃ kamalodbhava || 188 ||

dattvā pūrṇāhutiṃ brūyāt mantramāśrāvikaṃ hi yat |
kartā ca deśikendro'tha saṃsmaran mantrasaṃhitām || 189 ||

nyastaśriyādikairnāmamantraissarvaissamanvitam |
eṣāṃ buddhissaptadheti mantramekāyatraṃ paṭhan || 190 ||

dadyādāhutikaṃ sarvaṃ karmaṇāṃ pūraṇāya ca |
etāvaduktamabjākṣa mukhyakalpaṃ mayā ca te || 191 ||

anukalpamato vakṣye sarveṣāṃ ca hitāvaham |
etasmin kalaśe sarvamanyakṣetragaṇārcitam || 192 ||

mantravyūhaṃ yathoktaṃ ca sthalagopalagaṃ nyaset |
sarvaśaktimayīmekāṃ śaktiṃ vai pārameśvarīm || 193 ||

niveśya madhyatastasmin dadyāt kośaṃ sudhādikam |
varṇakaiḥ kuṅkumādyaistu tatrordhve'bjaṃ likhettataḥ || 194 ||

bhūbhāgaṃ khātaśeṣaṃ yat samantāt samatāṃ nayet |
prāgvadākoṭṭanādyena sarvāṅgairiṣubhistataḥ || 195 ||

pañcaraṅgeṇa sūtreṇa śaṅkubhiryājñikairdṛḍhaiḥ |
astramantreṇa mantrajño jīmūtamatha saṃpaṭhet || 196 ||

catussrakcandanopetāṃ baliṃ vai sācca kāmikīm |
dadyāt pūrvoditāṃ dikṣu samācamya praṇamya ca || 197 ||

dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa tristhānasthaṃ ca mantrarāṭ |
kṣāntvā tadopasaṃhṛtya prāgvadarcanapūrvakam || 198 ||

sāṃsārīnāṃ bahiryāvadācaret sthapatiṃ punaḥ |
viśvakarmā puraskṛtya anyeṣāṃ piśitāśinām || 199 ||

dadyād dvijendrapūrvāṇāmaśanaṃ dakṣiṇādikam |
anyeṣāmarthināmannaṃ dhanadānaṃ svaśaktitaḥ || 200 ||

nānādeśavaśāccaiva kuryādevaṃ gṛhāsanam |
vibhāgena samāyuktamālayaṃ vividhaṃ tathā || 201 ||

dhvajāsanāvasānaṃ ca vibhajya svadhiyā tataḥ ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ prāsādasya pādapratiṣṭhā nāma

dvicatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

(samuditaślokasaṃkhyā 201 ||)


atha tricatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śribhagavānuvāca

prāsādāvāsataḥ koṇe samārabhya yathāruci |
prāṅkaṇaṃ [g, gh: prāṅkaṇaṃ sarvato dikṣu; kh: prāṅkaṇaṃ sarvadik tyaktvā] sarvadikkṛtvā prākāraṃ parikalpayet || 1 ||

grahikāsapratolīkaṃ kevalaṃ vāmarānvitam |
prāsāde tu caturdvāre caturmūrtiralaṃkṛte || 2 ||

dvidvikaṃ tu pratolīnāṃ dikṣu prākāragaṃ hitam |
catuṣkaṃ ? prāṣṭakaṃ kuryāt prāsādānāṃ mahāmate || 3 ||

ekarūpaṃ hi vā nānā lakṣaṇaṃ bhagavadvaśāt |
yathābhimatamānaṃ ca prāsādābhāsamātrakam || 4 ||

pakveṣṭhakāśmadārūtthaṃ tatra koṇacatuṣṭaye |
catuṣkaṃ vihitaṃ vipra aṣṭakaṃ kalpayedyadi || 5 ||

parasparamukhaṃ kuryāt dvāroddeśadvaye tataḥ |
sāntaraṃ diktraye kuryāt prāsādānāṃ dvikaṃ dvikam || 6 ||

sapīṭhāddevamānācca dvārocchrāyamudāhṛtam |
pramāṇenonnatānāṃ ca devānāṃ ca mahāmate || 7 ||

nānāhrasvapramāṇānāṃ pīṭhenonnatimānayet |
vaitatyenonnatatvena lakṣaṇāniyamojjhitā || 8 ||

dvāraṃ sukhapraveśaṃ ca saṃkaṭānāṃ guṇāvaham |
kṛtāyāṃ śuddhavihitaṃ ṛkṣeṇānugatam  ? || 9 ||

vistārāyāmayoścaiva ādāyāṅgulasantatim |
śubhāya ṛkṣalābhārthaṃ guṇayecca parasparam || 10 ||

śodhayedvātha lābhārthaṃ muṣṭibhiścāṅgulisthitiḥ |
ekatripañca vai sapta śeṣāssarve śubhāssmṛtāḥ || 11 ||

dhvajaśārdūlavṛṣabhagajendrāḥ kramaśo hite |
evaṃ nakṣatralābhārthaṃ śobhayettāṃ sthitiṃ punaḥ || 12 ||

ādekāt saptaviṃśāntaṃ śeṣāntaṃ hṛṣṭamācaret |
varayedaṅgulaṃ caikaṃ pādayorvā prayatnataḥ || 13 ||

nūnamaṅgularāśervai śubha-ṛkṣāya siddhaye |
vicāryaivaṃ purā samyak kuryād bhūmisurālayam || 14 ||

śayanāsana āsīnassuparṇasthasya vā vibhoḥ |
diktraye'bhimate caiva ekaṃ vā diktraye trayaḥ || 15 ||

upaviṣṭaṃ tu yāmyāyāṃ paścime yā digutthitam |
udagdigdakṣiṇadvāre prāsāde garuḍāsanam || 16 ||

catuṣṭayaṃ caturṇāṃ tu koṇānāṃ yat prakīrtitam |
tatrānale digalpasthamudagdvāre tu prākcaram || 17 ||

svabodhaparimāṇena [pariṇāmena iti pāṭhāntaram] sattvenābhimatena ca |
kalāsaktā iyattākhyāḥ paricchedavaśāt smṛtam || 18 ||

tamāsthāpanasaṃjñaṃ ca viśeṣaṃ kamalodbhava |
saṃpanne brahmapāṣāṇasaṃskāre paiṭhike'pi ca || 19 ||

p. 265)

udvartanābhyañjanena mṛdbhūtigomayādinā |
śilpidoṣopaśamane snānamātre kṛte sati || 20 ||

niṣpanne netradāne tu snāne saṃpādite pare |
utthāpya mūrtipālaistu gurvādīn bahubhirbalāt || 21 ||

niveśanena mantraṃ yadvividhaṃ sāmprataṃ kṛtam |
tritaye caikatāṃ prāpte vajralepena pauṣkara || 22 ||

prokte lagnodaye mantranyāsamācaraṇāttu vai |
yacchakteranusandhānāttatsthitisthāpane tathā || 23 ||

prāsādāntarabhittīnāṃ likhitaṃ vāmbarādike |
sidhyarthaṃ sādhakendraistu siddhikālāvadhiṃ tu vai || 24 ||

calabimbasya yanmantraṃ nyāsaṃ vai sāsanasya ca |
nityamārādhanārthaṃ tu karmārcāyāmapi dvija || 25 ||

taṃ vipra calanākhyaṃ tu sthitisthāpanameva ca |
kṣmābhaṅgairjalapūrvaistu doṣairyā cātidūṣitā || 26 ||

uddhṛtya yojanānyatra sthāne tu śubhalakṣaṇe |
samyak ssaṃsthāpanād bhūyassaṃsthāpanamudāhṛtam || 27 ||

vidyutprapātapūrvaistu doṣairyā cābhidūṣitā |
tadutthānakṛte śaśvannirdoṣe cāsane sthitim || 28 ||

tatsamā lakṣaṇāḍhyā ca pratimānyā mahāmate (he) |
anyasmin vā nave pīṭhe bimba (va ?) tpariyojitā || 29 ||

boddhavyaṃ tadviśeṣaṃ ca sthāpanotthāpanaṃ tu vai |
jñānasaṅghojjhitatvācca ekadiksamamīkṣaṇāt || 30 ||

prādhānyenātha dikcakraṃ svagātrairiha vāsanāt |
śayanāsanasaṃsthānacalācalavaśādapi || 31 ||

pratiṣṭhākhyaviśeṣāśca bahavassarvasiddhidāḥ |
sāmānyasanniveśācca tadviśeṣaguṇāttu vai || 32 ||

sthitaṃ cākṣarayā śuddhā sāmānyārccā phalārthinām |
phalasāmyaṃ parijñeyaṃ kiṃ tvanyasmin hi janmani || 33 ||

cāturātmyapratiṣṭhā ca jñānaṃ yacchati śāśvatam |
yatprāpya na punarjanma punarevāpnuyānnaraḥ || 34 ||

phalakāmastu yaḥ kuryāccaturmūrtiniveśanam |
śraddhayā parayā bhaktyā saṃrulpādeva padmaja || 35 ||

paitṛkaṃ mātṛkaṃ caiva jāyākhyaṃ [k, kh: jñānākhyam] saptasaṃkhyakam |
kulamuddharate tasmin janmaprāptau kṣitau punaḥ || 36 ||

dharmopetāṃ harerbhaktimāśraya(tya ?)ntyabjasaṃbhava |
jātajanmā tṛtīyā tu ? prāpnuyāt sadvivekavat || 37 ||

samuttarati vai yena ghorāt saṃsārasaṃkaṭāt |
rūpamādyapratiṣṭhāyā ityuktaṃ dvijasattama || 38 ||

viśeṣasanniveśebhyastvidānīmavadhāraya |
manīṣitaṃ phalaṃ bhuktvā divyeṣu bhuvaneṣu ca || 39 ||

janmāsādya samutkṛṣṭamācaret punareva hi |
daivī brahmapratiṣṭhādyā yā parasmin hi janmani || 40 ||

prāgvadyacchati vijñānaṃ parameśapadāptigam |
etāvaduktaṃ vaiṣamyaṃ sati sāmyaṃ mahāmate || 41 ||

yajñottamasya divyasya saphalasyābjasaṃbhava |
acyutasyāvināśasya bhavakṣayakarasya ca || 42 ||

bhedaṃ yadvastumātreṇa sthitaṃ tadavadhāraya |
varṇā(dī)nāṃ brāhmaṇādīnāṃ gṛhāśramaratātmanām || 43 ||

ādīkṣitānāṃ prāgvipra bhītānāṃ maraṇādike |
vyavahārasthitānāṃ ca pratiṣṭhādyā mahāmate || 44 ||

nivarjitāḥ prayacchanti phalamuktaṃ hi yanmayā |
nirvāṇadīkṣitānāṃ ca guruṇācyutavedinām || 45 ||

p. 266)

bhaktyā prāptādhikārāṇāṃ nityamārādhanaṃ prati |
samyaksamādhiniṣṭhānāmiha janmaikaśeṣiṇām || 46 ||

vikalpakṣīṇacittānāṃ pratiṣṭhā vihitābjaja |
trāṇārthaṃ svakulādīnāmanantānāṃ ca saṃbhavāt || 47 ||

yāvajjīvāvadhiṃ kālaṃ teṣāmāsthāpanaṃ tu vai |
vihitaṃ paritoṣārthaṃ buddherbuddhimatāṃ vara || 48 ||

jñātvaivaṃ dharmalabdhena dhanena ca balena ca |
ākṣipan grahaṇāt sarvaṃ dhvajāntaṃ vai samāpya ca || 49 ||

viśvāvāsapadāvāsaṃ dakṣiṇānanamāsitam |
pīṭhasthamupaviṣṭaṃ ca prāgdvāre ni-ṛte gṛhe || 50 ||

evaṃ khageśapṛṣṭhasthaṃ vāyudiṅmandire hitam |
divyabhogaphalāvāptiṃ [k, kh: divyāṃ bhogaphalāvāptimahidiktalpa] saha diktalpagāttu vai || 51 ||

prajāpatitvamāpannā [kh: patitvamāsīnā]  uktadigviniveśanāt |
sthiti triviṣṭapādīnāmupariṣṭāttu śāśvatīm || 52 ||

vihāyasagatiṃ divyāṃ yānagāt prāpyate pumān |
bhaktānāṃ phalalipsūnāṃ sthānasthalaphalādikam || 53 ||

phaladiksaṃsthitāssarve nagarāṇāṃ phalārthinām |
utkṛṣṭajanmapūrvaṃ tu janma cātmaprakāśakam || 54 ||

tadviddhi bhavaśāntyarthamacirādeva padmaja |
yathoddiṣṭakrameṇaiva diktraye viniveśya ca || 55 ||

nṛsiṃhakapilakroḍamūrtayo vā mahāmate |
prāgvadvidikcatuṣkeṣu caturṇāṃ vihitaṃ kramāt || 56 ||

vājivaktraṃ tu muktānāṃ siṃhādīnāṃ niveśanam |
diktraye kacchapādīnāṃ kuryāt saṃsthāpanaṃ tu vā || 57 ||

mīnavāmananāthānāṃ devānāṃ prākphalāptaye |
vidikṣu viniyoktavyaṃ yathoddiṣṭakrameṇa tu || 58 ||

trivikramakuṭhārāstrakaraṃ kāntāvapūrdharam |
sarvadevamayaṃ viśvarūpaṃ tu parameśvaram || 59 ||

etāvaduktaniyamamato'nye ye'khilāstu vai |
prādurbhāvāntarāścaiva prādurbhāvābjasaṃbhava || 60 ||

gurūṇāṃ saṃmatenaiva yoktavyaṃ nānyayājakaiḥ |
sadevāṃ hi kuṭīṃ ramyāmāpādyābhimatāṃ tataḥ? || 61 ||

dvārāgre maṇḍapābhāsaṃ sopānapadavīyutam |
vedīvibhūṣitaṃ kuryāt sthitamārādhanāśrayam || 62 ||

bhogānāṃ sthitaye'nyeṣāṃ vātavṛṣṭikṣamaṃ śubham |
prāsādāṅghripratiṣṭhārthamāpādyābjaja vai tataḥ || 63 ||

pañcānāṃ vā navānāṃ ca ekasmin vā ghaṭodake |
sarvaratnamayopete nyastaṃ yatparameśvaram || 64 ||

āṅgaṃ salāñchanaṃ māntraṃ parivārasamanvitam |
svaśaktikhacitaṃ caiva pratyahaṃ pūjayecca tam || 65 ||

mantrabimbapratiṣṭhārthaṃ kālavighnopaśāntaye |
anyathā jāyate vighnamanivāryaṃ mahāmate || 66 ||

gacchanti sannidhiṃ mantrā nityaṃ traikālyamarcanāt |
yacchantyanarcanācchokaṃ rodhitaṃ yatra yatra ca || 67 ||

padāni prāṅkaṇe caiva devānāṃ viniveśane |
uktāni padmasaṃbhūta idānīmavadhāraya || 68 ||

madhyadeśe tu tadbhūmeḥ prāsāde'bhimate tate |
sanniveśavaśenaiva nānāsaṃjñāvasaṃsthitaḥ || 69 ||

pīṭhabrahmavaśāsthānasta(mbha)mba?sya? caturātmanaḥ |
caturdigvīkṣamāṇasya yānusandhānalakṣaṇā || 70 ||

boddhavyaṃ sā pratiṣṭhā ca digvyūhaparipūrakī |
ghṛtiśaktisvarūpeṇa amūrtenātyayātmanā || 71 ||

p. 267)

sthitaye prakriyārthaṃ ca brahmapāṣāṇatāmratā |
sarvaṃ brahmaśilāniṣṭhamākṣiteḥ kamalodbhava || 72 ||

vyāptamāmūlataścaiva tenāmūrtena vai punaḥ |
dravyamūrtimamūrtāṃ ca gṛhītastamba?lakṣaṇām || 73 ||

ekasyācyutabījasya bhinneṣu prativastuṣu |
saṃsthitā sthitiracchinnā sā pratiṣṭhita eva hi || 74 ||

bhinnānāṃ vyūhamūrtīnāṃ kevalā(dya)khilasya ca |
prādurbhāvasamūhasya dvyādikasya ? tu yaddvija || 75 ||

ekasmin viśvapīṭhe tu sthitirekasya cecchayā |
pratiṣṭhākhyaṃ viśeṣaṃ tat sthāpanaṃ samudāhṛtam || 76 ||

cicchaktimanuviddhaṃ ca avyaktaṃ tattvasaṃgraham |
dravyamūrtau calākhye ca nītamekātmanā dhiyā || 77 ||

bimbasaṃskārakāle tu adhivāsābhidhe dvija |
acalatvena sanmantraṃ calabhāvanayā punaḥ || 78 ||

sāṅgaṃ salāñchanaṃ caiva kṛtvā abhitamataṃtu vai |
ārādhanārthaṃ hṛdayānyastaṃ taddhṛdaye punaḥ || 79 ||

samāharet kṛtārthatvānnityaṃ kālāntareṇa vā |
sadākhyamaparaṃ [sadākhyānaparaṃ * * * ] tattva * * * || 80 ||

nānāsaṃjñaṃ tathānānāpramāṇaṃ tadvadeva hi |
racanābhistathā nānāvividhābhistu rañjitam || 81 ||

bahvībhirbhūmikābhistu citritābhiralaṅkṛtam |
āpādabhūmeraṇḍāntamanurūpaṃ ca yatrayam || 82 ||

uttarottarataḥ kuryādbhūrbhuvasvādikotthitaiḥ |
sthāvarairjaṅgamaissiddhairvividhairmañjarīgaṇaiḥ || 83 ||

nagendrairnāgarājaistu suśubhairnalinīvanaiḥ |
murajaśṛṅkhalābaddhairdivyairnānālatāgṛhaiḥ || 84 ||

purujādyairjalodbhūtaiḥ prāṇijālistathaiva hi |
vanajairnagajaiścānyairmṛgarāḍgaṇapūrvakaiḥ || 85 ||

vāraṇāśśabarāścaiva haṃsapadmasamāśritaiḥ |
śaṅkhasvastikakahlārapūrvairanyaistu [k, kh: kahlārapuṭairanyaiḥ] vārijaiḥ || 86 ||

nandikaiḥ kesarai ramyaiśśatapatravadutthitaiḥ |
sakiṅkiṇīkaiścamarairātapatrairdhvajādikaiḥ || 87 ||

bhūmigābhūmigaissarvaissamudraissaritānvitaiḥ |
navopakaraṇairdevaiścandrārkajvalanādikaiḥ || 88 ||

prādurbhāvāntarairdvivyaiḥ prādurbhāvasamanvitaiḥ |
dvīpairdvīpāntaropetaiḥ pātālaistajja?nānvitaiḥ || 89 ||

maharjanastapassatyalokanāthairmahāprabhaiḥ |
dhyānamaunaparairbrahman vahnidevayutairdvijaiḥ || 90 ||

ityevamādikaiścānyairjaṅghāstambhavatīśśubhāḥ |
bhūṣayet kamalodbhūta sarvadiknāsikaissaha || 91 ||

garbhagṛhāmbaramadhyāt kuryāccakrāmbujāṅkitam |
pitāmahādyairvibudhaissidddhavidyādharaissaha || 92 ||

puṣpamālādharaiḥ prahaiścāmarairvyajanoddhataiḥ |
vanamālāgadāśaṅkhacakrapadmaśriyādikaiḥ || 93 ||

svageśavedavedāṅgairakṣasūtrakarāṅkitaiḥ |
āvāryāvarakatvena cakrapahmādbahiḥ sthitaiḥ || 94 ||

antarbhittigaṇaṃ sarvadevadaityādikairgaṇaiḥ |
nṛttagī(ta)paraiścānyairnāradādyairvibhūṣayet || 95 ||

praṇavena svanāmnā ca natiniṣṭhena tatra vai |
sannirodhya ca tanmantraṃ bhūlokaṃ pādamākṣiti || 96 ||

evaṃ prāsādapīṭhe tu bhuvarlokaṃ yathāsthitam |
jaṅghāyāṃ svargalokaṃ ca mahacchikharabhūmigam || 97 ||

p. 268)

stambhaṃ ca talapaṃ caiva caraṇaṃ jaṅghameva ca |
sthānaṃ sthūṇaṃ ca pādaṃ ca paryāyavacanāstvime || 98 ||

janarlokaṃ ca tadvedyāṃtastapassaṃjñaṃ ? ca daṇḍakam |
satyasaṃjñaśca tallokaṃ tacchikhāyāṃ surālaye || 99 ||

bhāvayecca parāṃ vyāptimevaṃ vai sāptalaukikīm |
bhuvanordhvamayīṃ vipra prāsāde'bhimate tu vai || 100 ||

anubiddhaṃ pādapādyairanyaisvattāsvarūpakaiḥ |
parasparaṃ hi sarvatra vyāpakaiḥ paralakṣaṇaiḥ || 101 ||

bhūrlokāṃśaṃ vinā brahmaṃstathānyairujjhitaṃ hi tat |
rajastamomahatvācca īṣatsattvaguṇāttu vai || 102 ||

sattvaikaguṇarūpāṇāmanyeṣāmata eva hi |
bhūrlokaṃ ca pṛthaksaṃsthaṃ pādādyadhvagaṇasya ca || 103 ||

kūrmabrahmātmasaṃjñāyāṃ śikhāyāṃ ca padatrayam |
nyastavyaṃ jāgradādyaṃ yadratnanyāse kṛte sati || 104 ||

turyabrahmapadopetaṃ mantrādhvapratimāsane |
tābhyāṃ taṃ pādato'nyasya tatveyaṃ kāmalodbhava || 105 ||

ānābhemūrdhaparyantaṃ kalādhvaṃ bhāvayettataḥ |
tadbrahmarandhrakamale mantrabrahmatalakṣitau || 106 ||

karṇikāyāṃ paraṃ brahma sāmānyaṃ śāśvataṃ vibhum |
dīkṣākāle yathoddiṣṭā mayā te'dhvamayī sthitiḥ || 107 ||

prāsādānāṃ tu sā siddhiśśikhāntānāṃ mahāmate |
pratimānāṃ sapīṭhānāṃ sādhibhūtādilakṣaṇam || 108 ||

tatrādhyātmaṃ hi bhagavān mūrtaṃ śāntaṃ mamācyutam |
sa eva hi virāḍātmā hyadhidaivatamavyayam || 109 ||

adhibhūtaṃ dvijāvyaktaṃ sarvatattvamayaṃ hi tat |
vidyākalādikaiścānyaiḥ parārthaira [g, gh: parārthairaktilaissaha] (khi) laissaha || 110 ||

sabīje vilaye yadvatsusūkṣmādyairvyavasthitaḥ |
tattvāśśabdādayaścaiva buddhiniṣṭhā mahāmate || 111 ||

tadvatprāsādadehe tu te devādhiṣṭhite smṛtāḥ |
sarvaśaktimaye vipra śuddhaṃ satsattvalakṣaṇaiḥ || 112 ||

yathopacārā vihitaṃ mantraṃ sarveśvarādvibhoḥ |
sarvajñaṃ sarvagaṃ caiva sarvakartāramīśvaram || 113 ||

mantramūrtestathā viddhi upacārāttu tadgṛham |
saṃskṛtasya tvato yatnāt sapīṭhasya yathāvidhi || 114 ||

devavatsthāpanaṃ tasya vihitaṃ sattvajasya ca |
sopānapadavī yuktā jagatī yā sulakṣaṇā ||  115 ||

prāsādasya ca pīṭhaṃ tat parijñeyaṃ yadātmakam |
ekībhūtatvamāpannaṃ sudhālepaistu sāyasaiḥ || 116 ||

pakveṣṭakāsametaiśca sthiramṛccopalaistathā |
pramāṇalakṣaṇopetaṃ viśvavidracanānvitam || 117 ||

rañjitaṃ rāgajālena phalaṃ yacchati śāśvatam |
jīrṇatvācca kṛtaṃ bhūyassvayaṃvyaktādibhidvija || 118 ||

ākāreṣvācyutīyeṣu vividheṣvarciteṣu ca |
phalaṃ sahasraguṇitaṃ kartāpnoti mahāmate || 119 ||

toyāśayāśayā [g, gh: śayāvakṣākṣatraṃ puṣkara] vṛkṣā kṣetraṃ puṣkara mādiyat |
paunaḥ punyena sadbhaktaiḥ kṛtaduṣkṛtaśāntaye || 120 ||

anādyajñānasaṃsargāt kālahnā savaśādapi [k, kh: kālanyāsa] |
naṣṭaṃ narendranāthā ye pālayantyarcanādikaiḥ || 121 ||

dehānte yānti te svargaṃ rājyadoṣairanāvṛtāḥ |
kālenetya punassvargāt jñānamāsādya nirmalam || 122 ||

yena sāṃsārikaṃ duḥkhaṃ hussahaṃ nāśameti ca |
phalametāvaduktaṃ hi devālayasamāpanāt || 123 ||

p. 269)

savittānāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ nṛpāṇāmapi padmaja |
sarvādhvabhāvanopetamāstāṃ tāvat surālayam || 124 ||

bhuvanādhvamayīṃ vyāptimāpādayati kevalāt |
agugrahecchayācāryo bhaktānāṃ saṃpradarśayet || 125 ||

lakṣmyā lakṣaṇayuktasya sthapateraśaṭhasya ca |
prāguktaṃ labhate kartā susaṃpūrṇaphalaṃ dvija || 126 ||

prāsādānāmamantraṃ tu svayaṃ śilpikarāttu vai |
yatphalaṃ labhate kartā hemakṣmānnādikaṃ hi tat || 127 ||

phalaṃ sarvasvadānādvā labhate vidhipūrvakāt |
mṛdā dārviṣṭakādyaistu svalpaṃ vā madhyamaṃ mahat || 128 ||

pramāṇalakṣaṇopetaṃ surākīrṇaṃ surālayam |
yathoditairguṇairyuktaṃ grāmyaṃ vā kuṭisaṃjñitam || 129 ||

digvidiksāntarādbāhyādyuktaṃ prasthāpitaiḥ paraiḥ |
vibhava vyūhasaṃjñaistu prādurbhāvāntarāstu vā || 130 ||

avanīcalanādyaistu doṣaissaṃcālitaṃ yadi |
dīrghakālavaśenāpi snātānāṃ dhanakarmaṇām || 131 ||

kuryādyathāvaduddhāraṃ gurūṇāṃ saṃmatena tu |
rājā vā tadamātyo'nyassadbhaktaśca nṛpājñayā || 132 ||

vratārcanādikāryāṇāṃ labdhvānujñāṃ parāṃ vibhoḥ |
anantaśayane dārbhe uttānasthaṃ smaredvibhum || 133 ||

dvādaśākṣaramantreṇaṃ svargeśaṃ bhagavān hariḥ |
ayutaṃ tvayutārdhaṃ ca śatamardhādhikaṃ tu vā || 134 ||

athānukūle nakṣatre nṛpasya nagarasya ca |
śāntyarthaṃ jīvabhūtaṃ yanmantreśaguṇamūrtibhṛt || 135 ||

traiguṇyaṃ yacchate hastamarcayitvā yathāvidhi |
tarpayitvā ca dehānte samidbhirbahubhiḥ kramāt || 136 ||

bhuvanādhvamayaṃ śaktirvyaktisaṅghaṃ yathoditam |
tathā varṇādhvapadasaṅghaṃ [k, kh: dhvapada * * * sattā] sattābhūtaṃ hi pañcakam || 137 ||

tarpayitvārcayitvā ca sādhibhūtādhikaṃ tu vai |
bhūtaśaktigaṇaṃ tadvat susūkṣmamaparaṃ hi yat || 138 ||

devapīṭhālayaṃ vipra ruddhaṃ kuryādyathākramam |
udayārkasamaṃ jñātvā saṃjñāmantrapadaissvakaiḥ || 139 ||

praṇavādyairnamo'ntaiśca vyaktisthaṃ punareva hi |
prātimaṃ rakṣa bhgavan mantrabṛndaṃ hi cādhvajam || 140 ||

udumbarārdhamānasthaṃ digvidigbhūmikaṃ hi yat |
buddhidharmasthitairdarbhairvyāptāmāṃ baimbalakṣaṇaiḥ || 141 ||

samyak tadaparijñānādanusandhānamācaret |
tadutthāpanakāle tu kṛtanyāsastu sāmpratam || 142 ||

upoddharaṇaliṅgaiśca sāṣṭāṅgairvaidikaistathā |
ekaikamātmasākṛtvā pūrakeṇāt rkabimbavat || 143 ||

susaṃmate'rcite kumbhe hemādyairmūrtike tu vā |
nirodhyodakasaṃpūrṇe pūjayet pratyahaṃ tataḥ ? || 144 ||

saṃpannotpattaye samyagavatārya yathoddhṛtāt |
saṃskṛtasya pratiṣṭhānamācartavyaṃ hi vai punaḥ || 145 ||

nṛpendrarāṣṭrasthānānāṃ godvijānāṃ ca vṛddhaye |
yatpadaprāptaye śaśvat sakhilasyākhilasya ca || 146 ||

prāsādapratimānāṃ ca evamutthāpanaṃ dvija |
gobhūhemādikānāṃ ca rāṣṭrasya sanṛpasya ca || 147 ||

jāyate śubhaśāntyarthamihaloke paratra ca |
ato'nyathā māhān doṣo bhavedvai padmasaṃbhava || 148 ||

prāsādagrāhikānāṃ ca bahiścābhyantare tu vā |
bimbānāṃ cālyamānānāṃ mantrairaṣṭākṣarādikaiḥ || 149 ||

p. 270)

prāgvannyastasvamantrāṇāṃ samāharaṇamācaret |
maṇinā sūryakāntena ādityādanalaṃ yathā || 150 ||

samāhṛteṣu mantreṣu cālyamāneṣu pauṣkara |
bhaṅge karmavaśājjāte pratimāsu pramādataḥ || 151 ||

prāktanenaiva pāpena prāyaścittaṃ carettadā |
cittaprasādajanakaṃ kīrtiśarmakaraṃ tu vai || 152 ||

tatraikarātrapūrvaṃ tu trirātraṃ ṣaḍahantu vai |
vrataṃ dvādaśarātraṃ ca svaśaktyā tu samācaret || 153 ||

snānādihavanāntena karmaṇāvahitena (tu) ca |
tilāni sahiraṇyāni dānaṃ sarajatāni ca || 154 ||

śāntipūrvaṃ dvijendrāṇāṃ sājyakṣīrodanādikam |
bhojanaṃ tu yathāśakti bahūnāṃ vai mahāmate || 155 ||

sadānamevaṃ nirvartya vrataṃ vai deśikādijam |
vasedāśritya vai kṣetraṃ prasiddhaṃ siddhasevitam || 156 ||

suprasiddhaṃ tu vā tīrthamekāhaṃ vā dinatrayam |
āvartayan mahāmantramasakṛddvādaśākṣaram || 157 ||

kālaṃ muhūrtasaṃjñaṃ yat pratisandhyātrayaṃ tu vai |
pūrṇamāyatane kuryāddivye vā siddhasaṃjñake || 158 ||

sati vai bhaktisāmye tu prāyaścittamidaṃ smṛtam |
sāmānyaṃ sarvavarṇānāṃ manacchaḥ prakaṭe tu vai || 159 ||

uttarottaramādhikyaṃ japakarmaṇi vai smṛtam |
śūdraviṭkṣatraviprāṇāṃ bhaktānāṃ nānyayājinām || 160 ||

uktaṃ hyetat prakāśe tu atha yāvatprasannatām |
tāvatkālaṃ japenmantraṃ bhakṣayet pāvanaṃ matam || 161 ||

yāvatprasādamāyāti svabuddhirmanasā saha |
aprakāśe dviṣaṭkārṇaṃ mantramaṣṭākṣaraṃ hi yat || 162 ||

ṣaḍakṣaraṃ dvijaśreṣṭha kramāt sandhyātrayaṃ tu vai |
snānaṃ yathoditaṃ kuryājjapedantarjale sthitavā? || 163 ||

trimantrasahitāṃ śaktyā snānakāle tvananyadhīḥ |
aṣṭārṇamuktasaṃkhyaṃ tu prātarmadhye dina  ? || 164 ||

deśakālaṃ tu vai kuryāt pratisnānaṃ tu vai sakṛt |
pañcāṅgamabhiṣekaṃ ca śeṣaṃ sandhyādvanvahatam? || 165 ||

jaghanāntamadhaḥ kāyaṃ saṃprakṣālyāmṛtāmbhasā |
adhovāsaḥ parityajya śubhamādāya cāmbaram || 166 ||

dinatrayaṃ ca ṣaḍahamaṣṭāho dvādaśāhnikam |
śūdrādīnāṃ dvijāntānāṃ hitaṃ cottaratottaram || 167 ||

kramametanmahābuddhe manasaśśuddhikāraṇam |
phalenānugataṃ bhūyo vidhyantaramathocyate || 168 ||

saṃkṣiptaṃ sarvasāmānyaṃ yathābhimatabhūmikam |
caturhastadviṣaṭkāntaṃ kṣetraṃ kṣetra * * * * kam || 169 ||

uttarottarapūrvābhyāṃ nyūnaṃ nyūnatarāvadhi |
bhogaistridaśaparyantairbhaktaiḥ pañcaśatādikaiḥ || 170 ||

bhittayoṃ'śadvayenaiva pañcāṅgādantaraṃ tu hi |
garbhaṃ sārdhatrayenāto bhittayo'rdhadvayena ca || 171 ||

viddhi ṣaṭkaramānasya bhūbhāgasya ca kalpanā |
aṣṭamāṃśojjhitairbhāgairgarbhaṃ saptapadaṃ tu vai || 172 ||

parijñeyaṃ caturbhirvai tacchiṣṭairbhittayoṃ'śakaiḥ |
caturbhiraṣṭabhāgaistu sārdhairaṣṭakarāgraham || 173 ||

bhāgatrayena sārdhena bhittivyūhaṃ samāpayet |
sāṅgaṃ pañcakaraṃ garbhakṣetraṃ navapadāttu vai || 174 ||

śeṣeṇa karasaṅghena bhittayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
ṣaṭkaraṃ daśahastasya garbhakṣetrasya vistṛtam || 175 ||

karadvidvitayenaiva bhittisaṅghaṃ vidhīyate |
ekādaśakarakṣetrāt garbhaṃ sārdhaṃ ca ṣaṭkaram || 176 ||

p. 271)

sārdhaṃ catuḥkaraṃ caiva bhittimānamudāhṛtam |
kṣetradvādaśabhāgāttu pādonaṃ samasaptakam || 177 ||

devālayaṃ parijñeyaṃ pādonaikaṃ catuṣkaraiḥ |
vidheyā bhittayaścaiva vibhajyaivaṃ tameva hi || 178 ||

kṛtvā trayodaśāṃśaistu phaladībhittayoṃ'śakaiḥ |
navāṃśe nabhabhiḥ pūrṇe vidheyaṃ bhagavadgṛham || 179 ||

śubhāya siddhimāpādya dvyaṅgulenāṅgulena vā |
eṣāṃ prasādagarbhāṃśabhittibhyāṃ pātayenmanaḥ || 180 ||

mānādhikaṃ vinikṣipya kṣetrāṇāṃ ca nipātayet |
paramāṇusamaṃ mānaṃ kiṃ punaścāṅgulādikam || 181 ||

yato vṛddhikarī nṝṇāṃ vṛddhipātamaśobhanam |
samanīyaṃ hi yatnena mahatā tacca pauṣkara || 182 ||

racanābhirupetaṃ ca vihitaṃ ca caturmukham |
cāturātmyavyapekṣāyāmekadvāra * * * * thā || 183 ||

yathābhimatadigvaktraṃ nānāsiddhiphalāptaye |
cirāyuṣārthī prāgvaktraṃ yaśo'rthī dakṣiṇāmukham || 184 ||

kuryāt pratyaṅmukhaṃ caiva vṛttyarthaṃ ca svatantrake |
udaṅmukhaṃ ca prāsādaṃ dhanadhānyaṃ prayacchati || 185 ||

etāvaduktaṃ hi phalamaihalaukikamuttamam |
nānābhogasamopetaṃ sarvāsāṃ viddhi pauṣkara || 186 ||

svakṣetre vitate ramye svatantraṃ svāṅkanakṣitau |
saha pūrvapratiṣṭhāyāmathavāyatane hareḥ || 187 ||

svāyambhuve vā siddhākhye mukhyakalpamidaṃ smṛtam |
anukalpamato'nyatra boddhavyaṃ vibudhāṅkaṇe || 188 ||

prākprāsādadhvajacchāyāviniyukte tate pade |
iṣṭakāṃ ca sudhācūrṇaṃ doṣaiśca pariśodhite || 189 ||

tadantare pratiṣṭhāpya homādyuktaṃ hi sonnatam |
prāsādadvāramānaistu sapīṭhaṃ viśvamācyutam || 190 ||

saṃpūrṇaṃ lakṣaṇaissarvairārṇavāntarakīrtaye |
eṣyātītasya vaṃśasya svakasyoddharaṇāya ca || 191 ||

yadaivaitatkṛtā buddhiḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ pādayāmyaham |
tatkṣaṇādeva tatkīrtiḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ labhate'cyutām || 192 ||

bhūlokādyakhilānāṃ ca sthānānāmapi kiṃ punaḥ |
vibhavena jagadyoneḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ yassamācaret || 193 ||

pitrāsū(dī)nāṃ gatāsūnāmanyeṣāṃ vā karoti yaḥ |
vaiṣṇavaṃ ca pratiṣṭhānaṃ svaśaktyā vibhavena vā || 194 ||

acirādeva te yānti śaśvadevāntakāspadam |
vaiṣṇavaṃ ca paraṃ sthānaṃ tataḥ kālāntareṇa tu || 195 ||

kṣityaṃśaṃ śubhamāsādya kulaśīlādikaissaha |
ācaranti śubhaṃ yena prāpnuvanti punarbhavam || 196 ||

kṛpayā * * * * nantu pratiṣṭhāṃ yassamācaret |
jñātīnāmathavānyeṣāṃ tadutthaṃ [k, kh: tad * * * phalam * * *] ca phalaṃ * * * || 197 ||

praviśanti ca mantreśāḥ praṇavadhvanisādhitāḥ |
karṣayanti vibhūtiṃ svāṃ kiñcitkālāntareṇa tu || 198 ||

kṛtā vai  dhvastadoṣāśca nirvighnamamalāṃ punaḥ |
niveśitāssusiddhādyaistīrthaiḥ kṣetrāvaneṣu ca || 199 ||

nivārayanti ye mohādvibhavavyūhamūrtiṣu |
saṃsthānamānamākāraṃ doṣaṃ kālāntarotthitam || 200 ||

smartavyā vāsudevādyā dvibhedāḥ pārameśvarāḥ |
catvāraścāniruddhāntāścaturvyūhavyavasthayā || 201 ||

evamanye pa(va)rāhādyāścaturvyūhena vai saha |
tathaiva keśavādyā ye anyenānyatareṇa vā || 202 ||

p. 272)

maṃdamandatarādbhāvavaśādamarapūjita |
evaṃ yadadhikāreṇa kuryādārādhanaṃ hi yaḥ || 203 ||

bhogairyathoditaiśśuddhaiḥ kriyābhirvividhaistataḥ |
niṣpattau tu kriyāṅgānāṃ hṛdāstrārghyaṃ samantrarāṭ || 204 ||

nānārcitaṃ vibhorbhogaṃ kalpitaṃ vinivedya ca |
praṇavādyantagenaiva  * * * * [etāvadavadhireva grantho labdhaḥ] || 205 ||
###########   END OF FILE  #######